Actions

Work Header

Pulse and Void (Remaster)

Summary:

-Now Complete!-

“Between my general chaos and your constant showdowns with death, it's amazing that neither one of us have an ulcer.”

Shouta scoffed, “Speak for yourself; do you have any idea how often I visit Recovery Girl for ulcer related issues? It’s why I sleep all the time.”
__

When the voice hero Present Mic disappears under mysterious circumstances, one Shouta Aizawa will do everything in his power to find him and bring him back- even if it means enlisting the aid of his two most notorious problem children.

But the clock is ticking, and the villains responsible for Mic's abduction have a plan that can only be realized with his cooperation… whether it be given willingly or not.

-Now with *more* Art!-

Notes:

Ok so, the last time I wrote fanfiction was maybe fifteen years ago… possibly more. That being said, It's been a while since I've done any kind of writing at all- lets see how this goes!

I've written a fair bit into the story and hope to post at least once every two weeks, just to keep the backlog full; i have three more chapters to finish writing, so the sooner i finish, the faster i'll post i guess.--- Story is complete!

It's important to state that my thirst for more Mic content is what got me here so enjoy!

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Prologue: In the Flesh

Notes:

Hi friends! I am back! I have completely gone through this story in it's entirety and re-edited/re-wrote/re-mastered it! there is new art, new segments, new lore- all the new. (07/23)

As an aside, i have the continuation to this story completely written and ready to post; before i do that- i wanna give Pulse and Void one more moment in the sun; so please, if this is your first time reading this, or if you are a returning viewer, drop me a line in the comments! I relish feedback, and the response i get to this remaster will certainly effect my handling of the sequel!

New notes are at the end of each chapter;

thank you so much for reading!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

-Monday-

 

The old industrial building was unremarkable at best. 

 

It sat silent on the outskirts of the warehouse district, unused and forgotten in the way many outdated properties in unsavory locations are- not quite in a state of obsolescence, but certainly nearing it. 

 

Anyone passing by would not give it a second thought: the structure nearly invisible due to its apparent decrepitness and lack of life.

 

Inside however, a different story could be told: 

 

A low thrum of overlapping basslines shook the floor like a muted heartbeat. 

 

The sound (whatever it was) could be felt more than heard, promising a cacophony of violent noise at its source.

 

Sure enough, from further inside- down a long, dark hall- there was a smallish room tucked in the belly of the basement that harbored the source of the sound. 

 

The difference in volume from the outside of the room to its interior was incredible . Chaos in noise reigned ; the riotous din barely contained by an earnest and markedly decent attempt at soundproofing. 

 

Within the space, a mix of electronics were spread out on every available surface: radios, tvs, stereos, amplifiers, even alarm clocks could be found- all on and turned to top volume; blaring in unceasing competition.

 

Even so, this was not the strangest thing going on, for In the center of the mess was a lone man, as unremarkable as the building he inhabited; his bearing completely unaffected by the violent noise surrounding him.

 

Rather, he looked lost in thought- as though his mind was drifting as he started off into space- ignoring the auditory waves crashing around. 

 

He bore no insignia, and wore a grey collared shirt, dark pants, and white tennis shoes- utterly forgettable in style and color. 

 

His own appearance was just as plain: his most distinctive features being a squarish jaw, wide nose and thick-framed glasses. 

 

Still, somehow- amidst the dissonance- the strange little man seemed unbothered. 

 

Shingin Takada had done his best to soundproof every inch of the old basement space, and he had succeeded fairly well- effectively trapping the majority  of the overwhelming noise within the small basement space.

 

Now, sitting cross legged on the floor- in the direct center of the sound- he refocused; closing his eyes in deep concentration. 

 

For a long while, he simply let the discord engulf him until finally, slowly, he lifted his hands. 

 

His palms were up, as though in a prayer of supplication, when in a split second, the gentle gesture morphed into one of violent strain.

 

Fingers spread into clawlike shapes gripping the air, hands twisted and shaking in their vicious pose. In a single moment, black orbs of energy emerged from his hands and began to grow, slowly engulfing the man, the space around him, and eventually filling the room. 

 

Within the span of the field, where before was abrasive noise, there was now absolute silence.

 

The sound was seemingly suffocated; no - not suffocated, but absorbed by the man and his power. Sucked in by the strange dark orbs he had cast…

 

Within the sphere, Takada held the barrier of silence- pushing his ability and doing his best to soak all of the vibrations into his being. 

 

He could do this- he knew he could . After all, his quirk was not complex, but it did demand concentration. If he broke his hold, the noise he was straining so hard to take in would shoot out like a sonic blast, and he needed it

 

He needed to test the limitations of his own abilities

 

So hold it he must…

 

After a long while, the field began to shrink back into its source, and as it did, the racket of the electronics returned at full blast- carrying on as though nothing had disturbed their song.

 

In their midst, Takada huddled in on himself, straining to contain the soundwaves he had just drawn in- desperate in his pursuit of control. 

 

For a few moments, he continued his struggle, sweat beading on his brow as he tested his abilities. 

 

Finally- suddenly- In an abrupt motion, he slapped his hands on the floor, and with a great heave, pushed a pulse of that energy into the ground beneath him- focusing everything he had into the blast. 

 

Immediately, there was a rumbling of seismic activity. 

 

Directly underneath him, from the epicenter where he sat, a ripple of movement could be seen and felt- launching outward from the building to the street and continuing for several blocks; disturbing sidewalks as it went- causing trees to sway and phone lines to swing.

 

Outside of the basement and within the radius of the tremor, civilians cried out in surprise at the apparent earthquake- some seeking safety even as the shaking gradually passed. 

 

The event was mild- not enough to cause any kind of damage, but still alaming- leaving those who felt its rumble unnerved and on edge- concerned by the unpredictable groanings of the earth. 

 

Ignorant to the public’s fear and still deep within his hold, Shingin grinned as he felt the ground shudder beneath him. Pleasure filled him as he reveled in his output- thrilled at his amassed power- before he realized exactly how quickly the quake faded. 

 

It only took a moment for his pleasure to turn into a grimace of dissatisfaction. 

 

What an utter let down.

 

The pulse was weak, still upsettingly mediocre. He needed more volume. He needed more sound to absorb. He needed something better than what he had.

 

How disappointing… 

 

Slowly getting to his feet, he gave himself a moment of petulance before moving to clean up the space; determined to not lose hope.

 

Turning off each of the screaming electronics (many of which had toppled in the aftermath of his experiment) he released a despondent sigh- allowing his frustration to leak. 

 

This should have worked! He should have been able to produce better results… So why hadn't he??  

 

That was the question that haunted him . He was certain he absorbed everything- every sound wave that had been produced in that room… and he was sure he could even take more! That had to be it then… Right?

 

“Yes, I just need more. I just need it to be louder- Of course it’s not enough… Why is it never enough???”

 

His mumbling was utterly drowned out- overwhelmed by the still-loud cacophony that filled the room. 

 

Gradually however, the din began to quiet. Alarms were unplugged and stereos turned down; followed by a lone hairdryer. A line of televisions- all on different channels were next, their volume pitched to the highest degree. 

 

Switching each one off, he rolled his eyes as he tried to tune out the drivel on the screen- annoyed and wanting silence to think. Finally- only a single tv was left; still blaring at top volume and turned to a news station- exclaiming the events of the day.

 

Takada huffed as he fiddled with its controls, muting it before continuing his task of shutting down the various items still left on. 

 

Once done, he grabbed a nearby office chair that had toppled over, righted it and sat down, deciding to flip through some channels to help squash his frustration. 

 

He needed to come up with a better plan; his abilities were untested, and he was sick and tired of pretending his quirk was less than it was. He knew he could be powerful, knew that if he pushed the limits of his quirk, he could be seen as a force to be reckoned with, but the question remained: how ?

 

Bored and disheartened, Shingin was about to start clicking through various programs- not paying much heed to what was actually on until suddenly, the screen lit up with a “ Breaking News! ” flash- tempting him to leave it. 

 

Startled, he tuned in: raising the volume as the onscreen reporter urgently explained what was going on.

 

This is a developing story: several villains have attacked the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall- multiple stores have been destroyed - a number of injuries from bystanders reported. We believe it to be a robbery turned hostage situation; it is unknown if there are any casualties, but Heroes nearby have been notified and are enroute to engage.

 

On screen, a helicopter view displayed the shopping center. It was in a state of disarray and a group of the supposed villains were standing off against the growing police force. 

 

The main antagonist was a hulking figure with a blueish crystalline form- lines of white ran over his limbs in geometric patterns, seeming to glow through his translucent appendages. 

 

Taking a look around, the being onscreen gave a wrathful snarl- his expression vindictive and cruel. He then stretched out his hand and--

 

The reporter on-scene gasped as the cameraman adjusted the view, zooming in to show bursts of glass from multiple storefronts within the mall. 

 

Various pieces of technology shot forward from all directions, pulled to the villain in rapid speed and encircled him like a wall- impenetrable and daunting. Immediately, the accumulated tech began to ungulate, warping together to form a massive electronic suit of armor. 

 

“It looks as though this villain has some kind of control over technology! They have surrounded themselves with machines and appliances from the shopping center and are now attacking the police and civilians outright! Several other villains are engaging as well, seeming to follow suit-”

 

The scene, which already was tense, had quickly devolved into outright madness. Villains were charging, unleashing their quirks while civilians and bystanders scrambled to get away.

 

The reporter at the scene was maintaining a hurried narration, detailing the situation as it played out live. Abruptly they quieted, putting a hand to their earpiece as they received new information, “ I have just got word that a hero has arrived on the scene- ” they pointed, and for a moment the view went shaky as the cameraman swung around to track the action before jerking abruptly to a halt. The image was blurry as the lens focused on the new entry, and finally the hero came into view.

 

Shingin Takada watched with vague interest as a tall, gangly whip of a man with the most ridiculous hairstyle he had ever seen, strode into the fray. He was dressed head to toe in what appeared to be some sort of vague-punk-getup; his blonde hair in stark contrast to all the dark leather he wore. Around his neck was some curious piece of machinery, almost resembling a speaker system- A support item no doubt… he thought to himself, rolling his eyes in disdain- all these heroes and their ridiculous gear.

 

Yes, we see him now, the Voice Hero: Present Mic has arrived!

 

Hearing the title, Takada leaned forward, curiosity getting the better of him. Huh, Voice Hero? That could be something worth paying attention to.  

 

Admittedly, Shingin had never given heroes much thought. He saw them as an extension of celebrity culture which bored him in its vapidity; even past that, there were so many to keep track of- and why should he care if they didn't care about him? In fact, beyond the notoriety of All Might and Endeavor (who were impossible to ignore), he only vaguely knew one or two other hero names, and that was only thanks to the various tabloids at the grocery store which he often pointedly ignored.

 

On-screen, the villains had somewhat assembled to meet the interloper. 

 

The big one that was manipulating technology had created a series of droid-like robots that were poised to attack, looking threatening in a way that would have most running for the hills.

 

Still, this alleged “voice hero” did not seem bothered in the least. He had stopped an ample distance from the threat, analyzing the situation before planting his feet in a firm stance. 

 

He must be a range-fighter then , Shingin thought as he took in the action. 

 

Onscreen the blonde flashed a charismatic grin, looking almost jovial in the face of his opponents. For a brief second, he analyzed the situation before nodding in satisfaction- apparently pleased with what he saw. He then leaned back as if taking in a deep breath before snapping forward and opening his mouth, letting loose what appeared to be a deafening scream.

 

The result was extraordinary

 

A sonic blast had emanated from the man's throat, violently knocking back the attacking villains and decimating the immediate surrounding area. 

 

The remaining panes of glass that were within the targeted zone exploded instantaneously, and the droids that moments ago had been functioning, were now shorted out in useless piles on the ground.

 

In a split second, the cybernetic villain had gone from imposing to a crumpled mess on the floor; his hands grabbing at his ears as he curled in on himself, piteously trying to get away from the auditory assault.

 

The other villains, realizing that their leader was down, lost whatever organization they had maintained until that point. Several ran towards the hero, while others took the opportunity to flee. No matter the decision, it was the wrong one. 

 

This “Present Mic” was fast and capable; meeting the oncoming attackers with a bright and piercing shout- voice pitching high then low- never losing volume- as he expertly targeted his sonic attacks. The few ruffians that were left standing were disoriented, and easily went down with a deft right hook. Those that chose to run had not gotten far when once again, an almost gleeful yell of “AND WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU ARE GOING?” had them cowing in an instant.

 

Takada stared at the screen in disbelief. This was incredible; it was magnificent. It was as though fate itself had led him to this exact station, and here he could see the answer to all his problems parade about on live tv.

 

As soon as it started, it was over- each villain professionally targeted and not a single hostage hurt.

 

The Camera zoomed in on the hero's face showing a bright smile and electric green eyes hidden behind orange glasses. He waved at the cheering crowd in a gesture of thanks before turning to assist several civilians who had been caught up in the fray prior to his own intervention. In tandem, police descended and were now taking the various criminals into custody while others moved forward with paramedics to help those who had been in close proximity to the mayhem.

 

The reporter returned to the center of the screen, clearly relieved amidst the broken glass and piles of destroyed tech, but the hero could still be seen in the background- looking all parts confident and reassuring as he crouched next to a young woman; obviously calming her with an expression of genuine kindness and honest concern. 

 

Shingin focused on his face- studying it and committing it to memory, even as he began to structure a plan. 

 

Reaching for his phone, he immediately pulled up a search engine- suddenly needing to learn all he could about this intrepid “voice hero”. 

 

Instantly, a flurry of results answered his query, and Takada’s eyes widened at the onslaught of information regarding one Present Mic .

How had he not been aware of this guy before? Apparently he was everywhere : A radio personality, DJ, Emcee, celebrity hero, UA teacher and fashion icon... the list seemed to go on and on.

 

Back on the tv, the reporter had concluded their detailed play by play of what had just happened, closing with a statement of “ It's always amazing to see a crowd favorite in action on the field! Today beloved Voice Hero: Present Mic single handedly eliminated the threat here at the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall! What an incredible feat! We will -”

 

Takada muted the tv- not wanting to be distracted by whatever else would come up. He had research to do and a plan to formulate; one that could launch him forward into his own pursuits of notoriety. 

 

He never wanted fame, but he did want respect and distinction- he wanted to be seen as someone to be taken seriously ; a thing he had never before experienced in his life. If people wouldn't listen to him, then he would show them- with his quirk.

 

To do so would require him pushing the boundaries of what he thought he could do, and that meant risk, cunning, and maybe what could be misconstrued as villainy. But that was fine . It was all fine now, because here in front of him was the key to his success.

 

Grinning, and feeling confident in a way he never had before, Shingin Takada ran a finger over the screen of his phone, caressing the picture of the hero who had just become central to his triumph- giddy at the prospect of what was to come. 

 

“Present Mic. I look forward to meeting you… very soon.” 

 

Notes:

This is a remaster! this story has been edited and certain parts have been rewritten; segments have been developed to be more cohesive and consistent with latter chapters!

Please read and give me some feedback! if you remember/enjoyed the old version, please give the update a shot! I worked pretty hard on it!

Word count change for this chapter:
Originally 2288, Now 2788 (+ 500 words)

Chapter 2: What do you want from me?

Notes:

Hey hey, we are back- please let me know all thoughts, feelings, moods and opinions as I thrive off of validation given to me by internet strangers (that's a lie, but still...)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

-Monday, 8:20 PM-

 

Shouta Aizawa hummed into his drink, unable to help the feelings of pride and admiration that filled him as he watched the Monday night news: rerun footage of a villain attack from that same day where Present Mic, in all his glory had come and conquered with equal parts skill and dramatic flair.

 

Placing his bottle of barley tea to the side and sinking further into his spot on the couch, he turned up the volume to enjoy the favorable commentary that followed the video clip; nodding in quiet approval as the anchor sang the Voice Heroes praises. 

 

It was no secret that Shouta made little effort to stay on top of the daily news cycle. He had enough on his plate already, and knew that anything relevant to him or hero work (U.A. or otherwise) would certainly be told to him directly : at least via phone call or associate. 

 

Still, whenever his husband made it on tv, he was sure to track down a recording and watch.

 

The reel ended, and gradually the reporters shifted topics (something about a mild earthquake that reportedly happened earlier that same day?); all insignificant clips that were somehow still news-worthy.

 

Losing interest, Aizawa flicked the tv off and stood to pick up several police reports he had left on the countertop- taking the opportunity to stretch his shoulders and groaning in satisfaction at the release of tension. 

 

Scrubbing his face, he moved to gather the documents, working to stay focused despite his minute disinterest.

 

It was harder than he cared to admit…

 

He was assisting on an investigation regarding a string of music store robberies. While a terrible occurrence, it seemed relatively unimportant for him to spend too much time on- but the lead detective (Naomasa Tsukauchi) had a hunch it was connected to a greater crime ring in the area. 

 

That piqued Shouta’s curiosity.

 

While it was the job of every hero to combat crime and take out villains as they made themselves known, Eraserhead preferred to nip villainy in the bud before it could make its way center stage. 

 

That was one of the defining traits of an underground hero after all…

 

Indeed, being underground required strategy, patience, research and a lot of coordination with others; working quietly and behind the scenes to stop crime in its tracks before it swelled out of proportion. In this case, Shoutas best aids were the lead detective Tskukauchi, their anonymous informants, and a handful of other heroes working the same grounds.

 

It was a small team, but they knew how to get stuff done…

 

Sitting down once again, he was joined by one of their three cats: a large, agreeable grey tom named Jellybean. The feline leapt onto Shouta’s lap, making several rotations before settling down and rumbling out a satisfied purr.

 

The man smiled, stroking the back of the animal with one hand while the other thumbed through the pages of a report, only half paying attention. 

 

The information was straightforward and dull- nothing remarkable standing out aside from the fact that all of the robberies had the same MO: no sign of a break-in and no alarms triggered, only amplifiers and subwoofers stolen.  

 

To Shouta, this implied the thief had either a warp or teleportation quirk; that and (most likely) the goods were being taken for a particular purpose- not for mere gain. 

 

After all, If stealing for profit with a guaranteed escape, no thief in their right mind would leave thousands of dollars worth of movable product untouched.

 

And that was another thing: stolen merchandise would usually circulate through a community- being sold, pawned or traded around- but there was not a single sign of any amplifier in the surrounding or even more distant areas. It was easy to conclude that whoever was taking the items was a part of something larger than a typical robbery sting.

 

If that was the case, then this person was likely not acting alone- implying either a partnership, or perhaps working for a broker. 

 

It was that fact that led the detective to bring in Eraserhead for an additional perspective. 

 

Brokers were tricky- scummy in all the ways that counted. They connected villains, pushers and traffickers, but never actually got their own hands dirty, making them frustrating to deal with and difficult to pin down.

 

Huffing in annoyance, Shouta picked up another report and realized that even the Jiro-family music store had been a target. 

 

Well, that was a shame… he should probably check in with Kyoka and make sure she was all right… He knew the store had been insured, but that didn't diminish the upset a situation like this could cause…

 

Before he could contemplate further, the sound of the front door being thrust open pulled him from his musings. 

 

Almost immediately, a familiar shout of greeting sounded as his husband- Hizashi Yamada- burst his way into the room, just having returned from his 6-8 pm Monday night radio show. 

 

Despite his long day, the man was beaming in a way that rivaled sunshine.

 

“Hey Sho!” he greeted brightly, “Did you catch me on the news babe?”

 

The blonde was practically buzzing with excitement, and (not for the first time) Shouta wondered how the hell he maintained the visage of constant upbeat energy.

 

Sauntering into the living room, delight dancing on his face, Hizashi leaned over and planted a small kiss against his husband's temple before striking a dramatic pose. 

 

He was still in his hero costume looking only slightly scuffed, though his hair had begun to droop from its overly styled form and long strands of gold were now framing his face. 

 

Undeterred by the theatrics, Shouta cast a critical eye over the other, looking for hidden injuries, bruises or anything that might raise a flag (a normal evaluation whenever one of them returned from patrol or any kind of hero related work). Finding none, the brunette nodded for the blonde to continue- used to the bombastic entries.

 

“Not to toot my own horn or anything, but I was awesome !”

 

Hizashi was practically gleeful as he unclasped his directional speaker and spun around, striping off his jacket with a flourish before lobbing it onto the couch, unintentionally disturbing an affronted Jellybean.

 

Giving no mind to the cat, he continued “Honestly, between the station, U.A. and all the night patrols the agency’s been dishing me, it’s been a while since I’ve had a chance to take out a real villain, let alone a group!”

 

Shouta smiled as he listened to his husband carry on, glad to hear the others upbeat tone. 

 

He knew that being in the limelight was a delight for Hizashi, and while the voice hero did his night patrols diligently, they left little room for showmanship and less for extreme volume.

 

Still, the blonde continued: “I mean, I only ever get called in for big things now! Which I guess is a good place to be “career-wise”, but sometimes it gets boring and feels like I'm just kinda waiting around to do something… but today was great! It reminded 

me of when I was just starting out as a hero- when I was all fast and loose and action ready . And past all that, no civilians were hurt! How often does that happen nowadays?” 

 

As he spoke, Yamada shucked his combat boots and placed them neatly by the door before finally going to drape himself on the couch, half on top of Shouta who teasingly leaned away. 

 

“No Zashi, go shower… you’re disgusting. You smell like sweat and old hair product”

 

The voice hero laughed as he rolled over to more firmly plant himself on his husband;

 

“Shouta I’m wounded! Here I am, the hero of the hour, and you reject me??? Also, you're one to talk- How many times have you come home from a patrol and stunk? not even bothering to change before getting in bed… like a… like an animal!!!” 

 

Aizawa had nothing to say to that, rolling his eyes and leaning away, refusing to meet the others accusing stare. 

 

Hizashi smirked at the guilty silence before continuing- his voice feigning devastated hardship: “You have sullied so many sheets that I can't even go to the department store anymore; at the rate I buy new bedding, the employees there think I'm either a freak or a nutjob!” 

 

The proclamation was absurd, and Shouta couldn't help the snort that escaped him at the others dejected grumblings. 

 

“How you suffer; your life is truly a misery.”

 

The blonde tilted his head up to pout, “It is I’ll have you know! And your mocking isn’t helping at all…”

 

“You could just not purchase new sheets so often… that’s certainly an option.”

 

“And condemn us to sleeping in filth?! How often is your jumpsuit covered in blood and viscera when you come home from a patrol?? Like, I know you're an underground hero- wallowing the filth of the world… but babe, but that doesn’t mean you have to track it in with you.”

 

At that, Shouta laughed- bemused at Hizashi’s pious indignation- his outburst earning him a playful smack.

 

Backpedaling, the brunette raised his hands in surrender, “All I'm saying is that we do own a washing machine...” 

 

That was apparently the wrong thing to say as his offering was received with a scathing glare.

 

“Oh I am well aware,” the voice hero snipped back, “after all, who does the laundry?”

 

“Well I would do the laundry if someone didn't specifically tell me not to-”

 

That's cuz you ruined like, all of my fancy clothes in one go!” Yamada squawked, “You can't just spin-cycle wool and cashmere!” 

 

Aizawa snorted, begrudging and familiar with the way the conversation was going; “They didn't look that fancy- and I know the difference now … at least for the most part…”

 

Reaching up, Hizashi took his husband's pouting face in his hands and with grave seriousness, he made sure their eyes met before speaking in a solemn tone: “Shouta. Babe. Love of my life. You put my hand-tailored-crushed-velvet blazer in the wash with your nasty-ass boxer briefs.”

 

There was a beat of serious silence before both men broke into wide grins. 

 

Knowing he’d been had, Aizawa couldn’t help his blush as he recalled his devastating flub- the memory of his error causing the blonde to laugh brightly, enjoying the others bashfulness. Gradually the happy fit died down and they each heaved a sigh of satisfaction, reveling in the relief that came when both were home- safe after a long day. 

 

A warm calm filled the room, and the voice hero adjusted his position to get more comfortable: his long body stretched out on the couch, head in Shoutas lap, eyes half closed in contentment. 

 

For a beat, both men simply enjoyed the peace- relishing the moment for the delight that it was. 

 

Regardless, the moment could only last so long. 

 

Shouta knew his husband was tired. He could tell by the sustained quiet, and lack of questions- a far cry from his usual chatter and end-of-day gossip. 

 

That villain encounter probably took more out of him than he wants to admit, he thought to himself; And he already had such a full day with UA and the station… it feels like it never ends… we should probably try to get to bed early tonight; that would definitely benefit us both… but i guess it won't hurt to just sit here for a little longer….

 

Putting his police reports to the side, the brunette reached out a calloused hand to gently run through the others hair, stopping short when his palm was met with stiff and stringy gel. 

 

The texture was gross, and his brief notion of just enjoying time on the couch evaporated in an instant.

 

“Ugh. No. Zash, you can relax after you wash your hair. It's melting anyway.”

 

Hizashi, who for a moment had closed his eyes, blinked in surprise at the demand before shooting the other an exaggerated glare. “Wow, Rude.”

 

Still, he knew Shouta was right- he wouldn’t be comfortable until he was clean and de-gelled. Breathing out a whiny huff, he stretched languidly before finally sitting up- face shining with flirtatious mischief. 

 

“Fine, I’ll go- IF you defeat me in a battle of speed and cunning!” 

 

Pitching his voice up theatrically, Yamada let out a fairly convincing maniacal laugh, striking a pose before saying: “You see, oh “ Eraserhead ”, I have been working on my hand to hand skills with my devil-of-a-husband… and now it is time to put them to the test.” 

 

Pointing at Shouta, he then voiced his challenge, “ If you want me gone dear listener, you must pin me in combat! But, if I beat you... you must join me in the shower!”

 

Aizawa rolled his eyes- familiar with the bargain. 

 

While typically he would love to share a shower with his husband, he was adamant he would never join when Hizashi was “washing Present Mic out of his hair”. There was so much gel and detangling involved- it always turned into a dangerous and labor-intensive event. 

 

One would think that with two sets of hands it would make the process easier, but rather, it just became more complicated and claustrophobic.

 

In fact, the one time he had made the mistake of agreeing, he had been slapped in the face by the mess of gravity-defying hair so hard, he had fallen right out of the shower- pulling down the curtain rod and all its effects with him. After that, he vowed: never again

 

Smirking at the proposed deal (endeared but feigning annoyance), Shouta heaved a sigh, “Fine- sure, whatever it takes to get you off me...”

 

The voice hero smiled in triumph, waiting only a moment before launching from his position on the couch to tackle his husband to the floor. Shouta anticipated this (being familiar with Hizashi’s antics), and quickly maneuvered his weight so that he was one top of the spluttering blonde. All in all, the conquest took less than a second.

 

“Pinned ya,” he smiled as he gloated, then planted a small kiss on his husband's nose. 

 

Hizashi blushed from his spot on the floor; “Hey no! That's completely unfair. You know the rule! No kissing tactics!”

 

Shouta laughed again, enjoying how flustered Hizashi was getting. “If I recall correctly, you made that rule up, and I never agreed to it.”

 

“Yeah, well- it's still illegal! You can’t distract me with nice things! It's straight up villainous yo!”

 

“What you call an illegal distraction, I call a rational deception...”

 

Hizashi scoffed, though his voice was bright with mirth.

 

“Oh man, please do not use that line on me; your poor students… I almost feel bad for them.”

 

Shouta rolled his eyes and moved to get up off the floor, satisfied with his win. The brunette had barely moved when once again, Hizashi shot up like a rocket- aiming to grab at the erasure hero's waist and pull him back down. In a near perfect repeat of action, Aizawa twisted out of the attack and reversed the situation, this time straddling his husband and holding his hands over his head.

 

“Pinned ya again,” he deadpanned.

 

Hizashi pouted from his position on the floor, “Boo- this is why I stick to the ranged attacks…” he whined, “though I gotta admit, I wouldn't mind you pinning me like this more often.”

 

Fixing him with an unimpressed stare, Shouta refused to acknowledge the tease, “I won- now go shower. You’re sweaty.”

 

Letting out a dramatic heave, the blonde relented. “ Fine , but when I get out, I request you make me a fancy drink or something. I have twenty or so essays to finish grading and I need some liquid motivation for the task.”

 

“Good to know you are demanding as always, but yes - if a fancy drink is what you want, I’ll see what I can do…” with that Shouta stood and pulled his husband up off the floor after him.

 

Hizashi grinned as he straightened up, a rascally glint to his eye- “You sure you don't want to join me?”

 

The brunette ignored the hopeful tone, unfazed and not fooled. “Absolutely not. I know from experience that you just want help washing out all that .” With one hand, he gestured to the now drooping mess that was the “ signature Present Mic look yo! ”.

 

“Uggghhhh finnee;” Yamada relented, “but when I’m out you have to braid it!” He sang- eager to see how much he could get out of the bargain.

 

“Once again, you are so demanding… but fine .” Shouta huffed, “Drink and braid- now hurry up and go.” His tone held dry amusement- clearly unbothered by the requests being laid on him.

 

Hizashi’s triumphant smile was dazzling, and without another word he sped down the hall to the bathroom.

 

Shaking his head at the others' antics, Aizawa made his way to the kitchen where he began to boil water and sift through the cabinet for options. 

 

“The things I do for love,” he grumbled under his breath, knowing full well that he had no problem performing the menial task- rather, he relished it. In a world so often filled with strife and uncertainty, the precious moments of quiet domesticity were cherished things, however small they were.

 

From his place in the kitchen, he could hear some unknown song drift down the hall and smiled, finding delight in the background noise of his husband being home. 

 

He poured two cups of tea and prepared them to taste (one herbal, the other- matcha with a spoonful of sugar and a splash of milk) before placing them down on the kotatsu in front of the sofa. 

 

Settling back in his corner seat, he returned to studying the police reports until finally, Hizashi ambled his way back down the hall.

 

He had his civilian glasses perched on his lightly freckled nose (the frames nerdy yet chic), and was dressed in soft gray sweatpants and a ratty old band tee (it had once been Shouta’s and should have been thrown out years ago). 

 

The shirt hung loose on his frame, stretched and worn from years of use- highlighting that while Yamada had an advantage height-wise, Aizawa was still significantly more broad. Regardless, he looked comfortable and refreshed… pleased as he reentered the room.

 

Beyond that, the blonde had brought along his work bag, evidently ready to start in on his grading- but not before ensuring Shouta fulfilled his promise. 

 

With smug coyness, the voice hero moved to sit cross-legged on the floor in front of the erasure hero; then, (with a brief wink) he leaned back and flung long damp hair over his shoulder in a silent demand for it to be braided. 

 

Aizawa laughed at the gesture, ruefully mumbling “little brat” before reaching out- deft hands pulling gently at the length, twisting and plaiting with surprising skill. 

 

 

In no time, Hizashi’s shoulders dropped- fully relaxing into the touch. 

 

It was no secret that Yamada loved it when Shouta played with his hair- claiming it was one of the best feelings in the world. The brunette enjoyed it just as much- finding delight in the mindless zen of it and teasingly referring to the action as “Zashi’s off switch.” 

 

As he worked at the tresses, the blonde continued to melt and Aizawa found himself reflecting on the events of the day- quietly amused at his spouse's bonelessness.  

 

Eventually however, the erasure hero spoke- breaking the warm calm by finally responding to the unanswered question posed from earlier: 

 

“I did see you, by the way… on the news earlier.”

 

“Hm, yeah?” came the dreamy response from in front, “any notes from mr. teacher man?”

 

“Tch, don't call me that,” groused Aizawa, “but no. You did great… Loud and obnoxious as always.” The last bit was murmured with dry humor, a sly smile ghosting across his face.

 

Beneath him, Yamada’s eyes peeled open- slivers of green peering out from half hooded lids.

 

“Oh ho ho, don’t start with me babe;” he quipped back, shooting a harmless glare out of the corner of his eye- teasing and amused. “I know for a fact that you enjoy just how loud I can be!” he then gave a cheeky wink, before waggling his eyebrows suggestively.

 

Shoutas smile grew as he finished braiding, equally entertained and unsurprised at the others' antics. 

 

Leaning forward, he pressed his lips against the voice hero's temple in a chaste kiss before whispering “Whatever helps you sleep at night,” directly into his ear.

 

Hizashi turned and pouted, a look of faux devastation painted across his features.

 

“Shoooutaaa, you shouldn’t be so mean; I am a delight loved by many! Say you love me and my obnoxious self!”

 

“No.” Aizawa deadpanned. “Absolutely not.”

 

Hizashi could not help the laugh of indignation that escaped him for his husband's blunt retort, and standing from his spot on the floor, he once again draped himself into the others' space as though in a faint.

 

“Fine.” came the lofty and pained acknowledgment, “But just know that I am withholding affection and your sleeping bag from you until further notice.”

 

Shouta grinned and took the bait, “Well, if it's for my sleeping bag...” 

 

“HEY!”   

 

At that both men playfully elbowed each other in the side, haranguing and wrestling before Hizashi came dangerously close to kicking the kotatsu, nearly spilling tea all over the stack of essays he had previously set out. 

 

The close call was enough to get them back in order, and settling into the comfort of the couch, the two heroes continued their light banter as they reeled themselves in to return to work- Aizawa with his reports and Yamada with his grading.

 

Hizashi had pulled out his laptop and set some quiet music to play in the background (some soothing productive beat), and every so often, the calm was broken as they asked for each other's insight on their individual work. 

 

Progressing in their respective tasks, the night carried on with them sipping tea and petting the cats that had meandered between them (Fish and Pocky; Jellybean refused to return- apparently still offended from being disturbed earlier).

 

Finally, the night began to wind down.

 

It was nearly ten-thirty when Aizawa began to put his work away, wanting to get to bed before eleven. School mornings started bright and early at six-thirty, and while he had no problem napping at U.A., he would prefer to try and get a full night's rest in his own bed if he could- especially when he didn't have to worry about patrolls or other hero work. 

 

Running through his mental calendar, Shouta considered his tasks for the following day: It would be Tuesday, which typically meant he would be spending a lot of time doing practical physical training with his homeroom class.  

 

While it was true that the kids in 1-A had several teachers who worked with them, Eraserhead was their default instructor in most (if not all) of the hero-related education they received. Aside from that, he monitored their extended study hall periods on Wednesdays and Fridays, and (following regular classes) often oversaw any after-hours quirk training that might be scheduled. During the week, Shouta also was on call to chaperone the Heights Alliance dorms- though he mostly did so on Wednesday and Friday evenings (a time slot he had requested since Hizashi would be at the radio station both nights anyway).

 

He was lost in thought and considering his schedule for the week when his husband cleared his throat- posture turning weirdly tense and instantly putting him on edge.

 

Aizawa looked up sharply, catching the guilt in Hizashi’s voice; and zeroing in, he turned to study his spouse for tells and he waited for Yamada to speak. 

 

“Sooo, It's gonna be a long weekend for me- just so ya know...”

 

He recognized that tone immediately- it meant that the blonde had stretched himself too thin and knew it.  

 

It was no surprise that (after years of friendship, dating and marriage) both men had seen each other fall prey to overbooking, overworking and regular bouts of burnout. 

 

To his credit, Shouta had been able to curb the habit to some degree and find more regular rhythms of work-life balance (especially since the USJ incident), but Hizashi still didn't know when to quit.

 

It had become a primary source of tension; one that they were certainly able to work through… but a frustration nonetheless. 

 

And sure, Aizawa understood his husband's desire to be the best hero he could be, but sometimes his work ethic became destructive- stemming more from an inability to say no rather than actual, personal or professional drive.  

 

And again, yes : he understood that the voice hero Present Mic was popular… that he was good at what he did in every capacity- because of course he was... 

 

Mic was a heavy hitter in the hero world- renowned for his work in radio, tv and other various forms of entertainment; he also occupied a demanding role at U.A as the head of the English department, yet still he somehow managed to find other bits of work to tack onto his already overwhelming load.

 

It was a lot- and Shouta did not relish watching it all pile up.

 

Struggling to keep a neutral tone, the brunette nodded- indicating that he was listening before urging the other to continue .

 

“Alright-” he responded (still sounding skeptical), “how long, and what for?”

 

Hesitantly (sensing that he was already treading on thin ice), Hizashi responded: “Well, it’ll start after school on Friday. I’m gonna head straight to the radio station; they asked me to come early so I could pre-record separate interviews with Manual and Edgeshot for the Saturday and Sunday shows.” 

 

Mic's radio show did not start until eight on Fridays, so that was a significant leap in time to demand he be there.

 

“And why can't someone else do the interview?” Shouta asked, already hoping to relieve some of his husbands workload,

 

“It's in my contract Sho-“ the blonde responded in a placating tone, “any hero interviews we record are hosted by me- numbers say that listenership skyrockets anytime it's a two-hero show… This weekend all the different DJs are doing a big feature on local heroes so they needed me to block out the time for the recordings and do a couple ad-reads.”

 

Seeing that his explanation was not reducing the stern look on his husband's face, Hizashi winced but continued with his schedule, “Anyway, after the interviews i'll be doing my regular Friday night slot, and was scheduled to do an all night patrol after.”

 

Shouta blinked, calculating the hours. 

 

Zash , your Friday show ends at one in the morning , and the night patrols your agency has been giving you are in eight hour blocks … Our school mornings already start at six a.m… Are you telling me that on friday, you are going to work a full twenty-seven hours??”

 

Hizashi grimaced, hearing the disappointment in Shouta’s voice, “Well, not exactly, I have to be at U.A by ten on Saturday to meet with the rest of the English department… We’re implementing new curriculum next semester, and as head of the department I have to review and sign off on whatever supplementary materials the other english teachers want to include,”

 

Shouta stared in disbelief, the to-do list just racking up and up and up

 

Still he had a feeling the other was not done… 

 

“There’s more, isn't there?”

 

Hizashi paled at the assertion, rubbing the back of his neck in embarrassment “Eh, yeah... at noon I'm doing JSL with your two favorite problem children...”

 

“No. Absolutely not.” Aizawa cut him off before he could go further- voice stern and laden with audible frustration. “Hizashi, you have to know that's too much to take on; we've talked about this… you can't keep burning the candle at both ends- you already run yourself ragged. What are you going to do when you are in a situation where you are too exhausted to react? To save lives ??”

 

The blonde blanched, at least having the good sense to look abashed. “I know Shou, I know - and really… I didn’t plan this! I've been trying to be better about overworking, but this weekend just kinda snuck up on me. Old habits and all that jazz… Anyway, I swear , this is the last time this will happen! Or at least, I won’t let it get this bad again!”

 

Shouta was dubious; having heard similar promises before. 

 

Still… he had to admit: Hizashi was indeed improving when it came to taking time off. He had even started delegating tasks more regularly... and why shouldn’t he? There were plenty of other competent people in his professional circles!

 

Heaving a sigh of exasperation, the erasure hero shook his head in doubt. “You know how I feel about this; you know that I am only worried about you, and you know living like this is unsustainable…“

 

Reaching out, Aizawa gently rested his hand against his husband's cheek, guiding the blonde's face back towards himself. Yamada had turned away, chagrined and despondent in light of his husband's scolding, but still- he allowed himself to be maneuvered, and tilting his head up- their eyes met: bright green to jet black.

 

“You have been getting better at doing less, that’s true. But I'm still worried . I'll always worry.”

 

At that, Hizashi smiled; abashed but reveling in Shouta’s concern.

 

“I know… and right back at’chu.” 

 

Sighing, the blonde grasped the hand that was currently stroking his jaw, and pressed his lips against the rough knuckles in a sweet kiss before allowing himself a muted laugh,

 

“Ya know, between my general chaos and your constant showdowns with death, it's amazing that neither one of us have an ulcer.” 

 

 

Shouta scoffed, unimpressed. “Speak for yourself; do you have any idea how often I visit Recovery Girl for ulcer related issues? It’s why I sleep all the time.”

 

Hizashi barked out a laugh at the sarcasm, enjoying the levity that had returned to the conversation, and adjusting his position to lean heavily on his husband, he raised his hand to rest melodramatically on his forehead in the approximation of a swoon. 

 

“Look at us! A couple of worry warts! How domestic! How droll! How utterly old-person-ish!”

 

This time, Shouta did laugh, enjoying the others' silliness. 

 

He wasn't quite ready to let the conversion drop, but also wanted to avoid burdening the other with guilt right before a long stretch of absence. They would talk seriously and revisit the conversation once Hizashi's workload had ebbed and he had recovered from the upcoming weekend

 

Hopefully at that point, Yamada would be exhausted enough to listen to reason; In the meantime, it could wait… 

 

Satisfied at the notion of returning to the topic at a later date, Shouta stood from the couch and stretched. He then moved to pick up Fish- abruptly closing the laptop that was still playing music as he did so. 

 

“All right,” he stated in a low commanding tone, “We both have a crazy week of school and work ahead of us. If it's gonna be the last I see of you for a while, then I demand you come to bed with me- right now.”

 

Yamada’s eyes widened at the order, “ Well, well, well, look who’s demanding now??”

 

Still you. But come on- the work will always be there tomorrow-”

 

“But I might not be!” Hizashi finished teasingly, knowing the phrase by heart with how often they flung it around. 

 

Upon hearing the familiar joke, something twisted in Shouta’s heart and he could not help but stare- lost in some distant thought as the blonde extracted himself from the couch and piles of essays.

 

Words spoken in jest often held seeds of truth, and that was a horrible thought to end the night on.

 

Even as they went through the regular routine of bedtime- laughing and teasing as they shared the bathroom- the brunette could not shake the tight strain of apprehension that had made its home in his chest. 

 

Later (settling back against the pillows), Aizawa watched as Hizashi removed his glasses and hearing aids before sliding under the covers, and found himself lifting an arm in invitation- in that moment wanting nothing more than close proximity to his husband. 

 

Yamada smiled at the gesture and scooted closer- tucking himself into the other's space. He whispered a quiet “Night Sho, love you” and closed his eyes, oblivious to his spouse’s vague feelings of disquiet.

 

For a while, Aizawa could only watch the blonde's face relax into sleep- barely visible in the dark of their room- and still, even despite the warm safety, the ominous feeling remained…

 

What a terrible notion , Shouta thought, to have a world without you .

 

But he shouldn’t think like that- couldn’t focus on that quiet fear.

 

Hizashi would come back- he always came back, even if somewhat worse for wear; and Eraserhead would always do his best to ensure the same. 

 

Firmly deciding to end the train of thought that had led him to such foreboding unease, Aizawa wrapped his arms around his husband and dragged him closer, finding solace in his presence as he worked to find rest. 

 

Dark quiet enveloped the room; peace replacing fear in persistent waves, and finally he too, fell asleep.



___

 

-Saturday, 3:15 Am-

 

Hizashi couldn't help the exaggerated groan of discontent that escaped him as he glared at the overcast sky- wishing (not for the first time) that he could control the weather. He had hoped that- after an incredibly long day, he would be able to get through his patrol uneventfully, but apparently nature intended otherwise. 

 

The already humid night had been stifling, and (while he rocked his hero look), leather and gel did not pair well with sweat and damp. 

 

He might need to make some changes to his costume- perhaps a summer look??? His gear and design team would love that. 

 

Shouta always said he should go for something looser and more breathable, and while he might have agreed, he knew better than to take any kind of style advice from his husband. Unfortunately, it was his curse to have fallen in love with someone who was a notorious fashion disaster... but no matter! He had enough panache for them both!

 

Smiling as he thought of his taste-deficient spouse, Yamada pulled out his phone to check the time. 

 

It was just after three in the morning. Rough

 

He slipped the device back into his pocket and once again heaved a sigh of frustration, wishing to no avail that time would go faster . Ultimately, there was nothing else for it but to continue his patrol, so: on he went.

 

His route was a familiar one, circling and threading through the financial district of Musutafu. It was a wealthy area filled with various shops, restaurants, small shrines, offices and banks- a hot spot for both daytime tourism and professional interest. Because of its notoriety, it was not unusual to have one or several high profile heroes visible on the street, their presence deterring any potential troublemakers looking to upset the everyday bustle. 

 

Many flashier heroes vied for the route, as it was a great way to be seen and garner attention from an adoring public; but that was only during the day, when there were actually people around to bear witness.

 

At night, when the streets were empty, the area cleared out- becoming a target for more daring villains looking to seize opportunity. “High risk, high reward” and all that- especially near Musutafu Central Bank, which Hizashi knew was the largest vault and physical store of yen in the city. 

 

It was after dark that the eager crowd of attention-seeking heroes thinned and those who had more clout took over patrolling the area. 

 

In fact, several of the larger banks had direct contracts with the Hero Commission- requesting certain agencies place specific heroes in the district to keep it under tight guard. 

 

It was an unsavory part of hero bureaucracy; one that made Hizashi and many other heroes uncomfortable. 

 

The notion of essentially being “hired muscle” did not sit well with him, and in his mind, completely defeated the purpose of true heroism. Shouta absolutely agreed, and would often remind him that “independent hero work is still a viable option” (usually with some level of smarmy-self-satisfaction… Eraserhead relished his independence and it was no secret that he held great disdain for the Hero Commission as a whole). 

 

And sure , Hizashi knew Shouta wasn’t wrong, but still: Mic liked his agency and was happy to continue working with them so long as they kept public welfare at the center of their creed (it also helped that they took Hizashi’s opinions, scheduling and patrol requests into serious account when first signing him- a luxury he’d worked hard to attain). 

 

Indeed, Present Mic’s agency was very good... and was widely considered to be one of the most highly regarded groups in the industry- working specifically with high profile “media based” heroes in Japan- primarily recruiting those who dabbled in film, music, tv or fashion (assuming of course, that their Hero resume was as ambitious as their other pursuits).

 

Naturally, Present Mic was one of their darlings

 

Being successful in entertainment and having his own formidable reputation as a hero had made him something of a household name, and his agency loved it. That adoration translated to (what one could consider) special treatment: meaning- he had a lot of say in his missions, routes, and bookings for various events.

 

That flexibility worked well with his busy schedule; because of course- being the head of the English department at one of Japan's top high schools was an incredible amount of work. Moreso (while it was slightly less demanding), his radio and Dj work was too precious for him to ever give up.

 

The emcee, modeling, and tv opportunities that filled every other nook and cranny of his life were all obligations from his agency- both to keep relevant in the public eye and (to his own embarrassment and Shouta’s incessant teasing) to boost merch sales. 

 

What could he say? Present Mic plushies sold like crazy.

 

Also, due to the destructive nature of his quirk, he was usually on retainer for more intense situations anyway… So, as long as he stayed in active duty as a hero to the public, made substantial appearances, and remained on call for those “dire situations”, he could usually manage to juggle three jobs and a marriage with startling competency.

 

Still, there were times when things piled up... Then there was nothing for it but to slog through the chaos and do his best not to drown in the excess.

 

UA’s midterms and finals seasons were often the catalysts to long bouts of overworking and exhaustion. During those times, he would prioritize his students and school workload without hesitation, leaving many other duties to wait- not forgotten, just pending and piling up.

 

And unfortunately, while his agency was gracious, they still demanded results and action during his busy season (even if to a lesser degree). 

 

When he was too busy with his UA workload to stay in the hero spotlight regularly, he still had to satisfy performance and time requirements from his agency. It was then that he would be assigned random blocks of patrol time to make up the difference.

 

That was what he was doing now- much to his own chagrin. This was his fourth randomly assigned night patrol in a month, and hopefully his last for a while... 

 

His schedule had recently been incredibly congested (thanks to the UA fall midterms), and as such, he had focused all of his energy on his duties as a teacher- temporarily pausing his agency obligations… Now however: it was time to pay the piper.

 

UA had finally finished its testing, and the students were granted a long weekend to celebrate. 

 

Hizashi was kicking off that weekend by walking one of his least favorite routes in the dead of night- sweaty, tired and wanting nothing more than to be in bed with his husband and three cats.

 

For a moment, he allowed himself to get lost in the fantasy: dreaming of being showered, fed, well rested and in the company of Shouta. That would be so nice… They should take a vacation. It had been forever since either one of them traveled for non-work related reasons, and even longer since they had gone anywhere together…

 

Just as he was pondering the weather in Barcelona (or perhaps Greece), a fat raindrop landed on his glasses, pulling him out of his brief reverie. 

 

Well shit. That was just great.

 

Quickly dodging under the awning of a nearby storefront, Mic moved to secure his gear: less concerned with getting wholly wet and more preoccupied with the safety of his phone and hearing aids.

 

His headphones were waterproof (as was any good support item), but his aids (while sturdy and water resistant ) were still a pain to get fixed or replaced, and he wanted to take no chances. He had a backup set of course, but he preferred they stay that way- as a backup set.

 

Taking a moment to seal the cups of his headphones over his ears (and to ensure the safety of his phone), Yamada straightened his back and strode forth into the now rainy night, admittedly frustrated with the now-bleak conditions.

 

This night was just not going how he wanted, and try as he might to ignore it, he could feel exhaustion creeping its way into his body…

 

He was barely thirty one, but god-dammit, he was already way too old for this shit… All-nighters were for the desperate students he worked with and stupid villains; why else would he need to be out here?

 

That thought was as amusing as it was irritating, and rolling his eyes, Yamada moved to pick up his pace- shivering at the feeling of water dripping under his directional speaker.

And yeesh… Even without this added patrol, his day had been busy and he was tired . School days were already long enough on their own- and as head of the UA English department, there was perpetually more work to go around- especially during testing seasons. 

 

Past that, he still had “Hands Up!”, and (while his position at the radio station was fun and perfectly suited to him) it was still demanding and had fixed hours- adding to the constant weight of work work work… 

 

It was just so much all the damn time. 

 

And shit- he’d be a liar if he said he wasn’t getting tired faster; because of course he was. 

 

Shouta had been right, as usual… he couldn’t keep burning the candle at both ends- it was totally unsustainable; but still, it was so hard to say no! People depended on him yo!

 

Regardless, he couldn’t keep working at this pace- not if he wanted to avoid serious burnout… 

 

But fuck- maybe it was too late for that anyway… in fact, he already felt drained- a sensation made worse by the fact that his long workday was technically, just beginning to ramp up… 

 

That thought was certainly not helpful to his mental exhaustion; the grim recognition dulling his usually upbeat attitude- and (in an attempt to buoy his energy) he had scrambled to his favorite late-night cafe, purchasing the strongest coffee on the menu (with probably far too many espresso shots) before dashing back to be on air for his friday night show. 

 

Now here he was: still going- so many hours later- tossing longing glances at the vending machines that lined the sidewalk; doing his best to ignore the siren song of more caffeine.

 

He really shouldn't… After all, he was probably wrecking his heart with the amount of caffeine he already consumed…

 

With a wistful sigh, the voice hero moved on- continuing his patrol down the block.

 

All he wanted was to get through the remainder of the night without incident; then, hopefully find something quick to eat… If he could just grab something ready-made from either Seven-eleven or Family Mart, that could tide him over for a bit! At least until he found something more substantial… and hey, seven-eleven onigiri was actually pretty good, thank you very much… but geez, he probably shouldn't be thinking about food right now. He had snacked on some Calbee Fries at the station, but his last “full meal” was a shared lunch with Shouta at UA, and his stomach was making sure he knew it.

 

Resisting the urge to mellow-dramatically tighten his belt, Yamada focused back on his task- determined to get through the rest of his patrol as simply as possible.

 

There was just one problem: 

 

He had a stalker.

 

Indeed, Present Mic was being followed… likely for the past half-hour, if not longer. 

 

He had to admit, whoever it was, they were very good at being stealthy; in fact, the only reason he had picked up on it was thanks to his hearing aids. The devices were specially designed for him as a hero- the battery life lasted days and they were able to hone in on (or block out) specific sounds and frequencies (depending on the situation). 

 

In this case, they had boosted the unmistakable beat of a walking gait- faint and distant, but consistent in a way that was too strategically paced: far enough behind him, but close enough to keep watch. Occasionally, the muted steps would halt and he would pick up the telltale pop of warping air, just barely audible thanks to his hearing aids.

 

He would bet money that whoever was tailing him had a teleportation quirk

 

Mic frowned, annoyed but admittedly intrigued. It was a common enough occurrence to get a stalker now and then; more often than not, a rabid fan who was a touch too bold. 

 

Still (while he wouldn’t dismiss that as a possibility) this felt different. 

 

More likely, this person was either a villain or a petty criminal- probably hoping to gain intel on the patrol route through the district. 

 

Psh… Well, good luck to them, Hizashi thought , since it changes regularly with whoever is manning the turf…

 

Once again, a faint popping could be heard- reality distorting around a new form. 

 

His pursuer was nearer than before. 

 

They were closing the distance.

 

He was on high alert now- cautious and tense. Stopping, he turned and looked behind him into the empty streets, hoping to see if he could spot his mysterious pursuant. The rain was pouring in sheets, cool even despite the warm humidity. A vague steam was rising as the water evaporated on the pavement, giving the block a ghostly appearance; pristine buildings fading into a cloudy fog.

 

Still, there was no one there...

 

Suspicious, Mic moved to continue his track. 

 

He wanted to find a cranny to slip into; see if he could get the jump on his mystery-listener. And true: stealth was never his game, but he could get by in a pinch; he did live with Eraserhead after all…

 

Quickly, he ran over his mental map of the area- plotting paths through alleys and alcoves that could be useful- however, upon rounding the next corner, all thoughts of sneaking around ceased instantaneously

 

For there, standing in the middle of the street, was a single figure: bold and alone.

 

The stranger was of average height and appeared to be well-built, while atop his head sat a wild shock of electric blue hair- only slightly flattened due to the rain. Past that, he had broad shoulders, a hungry grin, and was shrouded in a dark, cloak-like jacket; its frayed ends swaying in the ghostly mist. 

 

The most notable thing however- were his eyes: wild, manic and dangerously gleeful. 

 

Something was not quite right with this one - Mic was sure of that- he could tell, even from his significant distance. 

 

Still- whoever he was- Yamada had to give him points for style.

 

The silhouetted figure was ominous, mysterious, and (in a word) cool- his pose striking in a way that screamed drama

 

It all worked- aesthetically speaking…

 

Before he could spare any more thoughts for the notion of stylish villany, the mystery man spoke- his tone pretentious and obnoxiously cocksure: 

 

“Well well well- if it isn't a little birdie who's all alone on a dark night! I have a friend who’s been wanting to meet you, my parakeet…”

 

Hizashi rolled his eyes at the mocking voice, immediately docking whatever style points he had just awarded. What a joke… this guy was definitely a novice in the art of performance. The line sounded rehearsed and utterly cheesy in its delivery- plus there was no creativity… Birdie? Parakeet?? Really??? Like, c’mon- actually try something original next time…

 

Putting on his trademark grin, Mic struck his own dramatic pose- shoring up his energy before responding in a too-bright tone “Sounds great, listener! Why don't you bring ‘em on out and save me the trouble of hunting ‘em down. It's been a quiet night for me, so I dig the idea of bringing in two baddies at once, ya feel?”

 

The guy had momentarily deflated- apparently disappointed that the hero failed to respond with any kind of fear or nervousness; regardless, he quickly masked his upset with a vicious sneer.

 

“Ah ah ah, I’m not going anywhere, hero ; you on the other hand, are cordially invited to come with me- whether you want to or not.”

 

That response was unsettling, and taking a moment, Present Mic stared at the guy- trying to assess the threat as best he could. 

 

It wasn’t that uncommon to get a rando here and there who would target specific heroes for any number of reasons. Whether it was an obsessive-stalker, or someone with a grudge or vendetta- unknown encounters could range from laughable to deadly. 

 

Whatever the case, Mic didn't want to deal with this guy long enough to figure out what his issue might be:

 

“Hey bud, I'm not sure what you’re on about, but first, I gotta tell you: I’m not going anywhere with you, and second: I am really not digging your vibe.”

 

The jab was playful, but the blue haired man scoffed- actually looking offended at the lighthearted drag. His face scrunched up as he reckoned with the heroes words, irritation obviously growing as he threw out an arm- pointing at Yamada as he shouted:

 

“If you think you have any say in the matter, you are mistaken… Present Mic, prepare to go down!” 

 

Hizashi blinked in surprise at the theatrical declaration; at this point, he was almost certain this guy was drunk- or maybe this was part of some over-the-top dare? It had to be… right? No way this guy was a serious villain.

 

Raising an eyebrow and resisting the urge to shake his head in disappointment, the blonde couldn't help but ask: 

 

“Wow. Really my dude? An actual “ prepare to go down”? You’re seriously gonna go with that?”

 

Rather than directly responding, the mystery man let out a frustrated scream (or maybe it was supposed to be a battle cry?), eyes widening in rage as he ran forward at breakneck speed- launching himself at the waiting hero with his fist pulled back. He was set on aiming a solid punch, and while Mic had to admit that the guy was decently fast, he was still not fast enough.

 

His hit never landed. 

 

Mic easily sidestepped- baiting the man into one direction- and watching with quiet amusement as his attacker fell forward, unable to redirect his momentum.

 

Still, he was hesitant to fight the guy- especially if it was a civilian pulling a shitty prank…

 

Testing, he called out, “Hey pal! I’m not sure you know what you're in for… Do you really wanna do this?”

 

Blue-hair was still sprawled on the pavement where he had fallen- apparently shocked that he had gone down so fast. A split second passed and he scrambled to his feet- letting out a savage growl as he looked up- poisonous clarity shining bright in his eyes. 

 

There was no way around it- this dude was serious- he was actually looking for a fight. Even beyond that, Hizashi could clearly see the anger and embarrassment painted all over his face- crazed expression growing more vitriolic. 

 

Ah, so he’s one of those guys, Yamada thought to himself- the kind that hinge everything on pride .

 

Well, he could certainly play into that; especially if it caused ol’ blue-boy to get flustered and messy in his attacks. 

 

“Man! This must be pretty embarrassing for you, isn't it?” he baited, kicking out a long leg and placing his hands on his narrow hips, “that was a pretty hard tumble you took there- you sure you don't want me to call someone for you? A doctor?? or maybe your mom?” 

 

It was a silly tease- spoken in bantery jest- but the wannabe villain did not take it that way in the least. 

 

Letting out a heated snarl- face white with anger, blue sprung up to attack once again. 

 

Hizashi moved out of the way without missing a beat, “Oi! Buddy! This is not a good look for a new villain… Face planting in the rain? Failing to land a single hit? You sure you don't wanna go home and call it a day? Someones gotta be worried about you being out past dark- these streets are dangerous now-a-days!”

 

The man let out a scream of rage (an incomprehensible “I’m the fucking danger! ”) before turning on his heel and working to close the space between them; no longer rocketing forward, but actually attempting to gain some kind of ground. 

 

He was woefully unsuccessful.

 

Present Mic was ready and dodged each blow easily: years of intense training and hero work made his movements smooth and effortless. And sure- the guy certainly had energy (Mic could give him that), but his moves were unrefined and chaotic- fueled by emotion rather than strategy; at this rate he would tire himself out with his frantic attacks.  

 

Still, Hizashi wanted to take no risks- whoever this guy was, he hadn't used his quirk yet and that typically meant one of two things: either his ability wasn’t particularly useful in this situation or he was biding his time. If he did have a teleportation quirk, he had no grasp on when to use it in a fight- if not, Mic didn’t want to give him any opportunity to spring a surprise.  

 

No matter, the blonde was ready for this to be done. 

 

Turning so that his directional speaker was aimed true, Mic planted his feet and took a measured breath before barking out a commanding “Alright, that’s ENOUGH !”

 

Blue dropped like a sack of potatoes, hands sealed over his ears, obvious shock written on his face. 

 

Yamda couldn’t help the tiny curl of satisfaction at the man's expression. He knew how often celebrity heroes were blown out of proportion (largely thanks to the over-enthusiastic media); they were made to seem larger-than-life, but when it came down to it, many could not perform to the standard that had been advertised. Naturally, there were just as many that went beyond- All Might, Endeavor, Kamui Woods, Mirko, (just to name a few)- 

 

But Present Mic was also the real deal- a little too real, if he was honest with himself . His quirk could devastate, and it was only through long practice and intense training that he had honed his skills enough to be the accomplished hero that he was.

 

To the point: Mic knew his strength, and was hyper-aware of it as he approached the downed wannabe villain. The man was still on his knees, breathing heavily as he tried to regain his bearing- gritting his teeth even as the hero walked up beside him. 

 

Doing his best to appear nonchalant (and almost feeling bad for the guy), Hizashi leaned forward in contemplation. 

 

“Yo, I’m gonna be honest and say this doesn't seem like your kinda gig- Still, let's use this as a teaching experience,” he maintained his charismatic enthusiasm, even as he got down on one knee- sincerely wanting to check that the man was alright. And good; there was no blood coming out of his ears (Mic had been sure to keep his volume to minimum stunning-force).  

 

Satisfied with his assessment, he continued: “When going in for a fight, patience is everything ! You gotta learn to control your actions; to wait and respond. Check-it dude: strategy is just as important as zeal, if not more so!”

 

Blue did not respond; he was staring bleakly up at Hizashi with muted contempt. 

 

Yamada ignored this and carried on. 

 

“You've got a lot of intent my guy, I'll give you that... and you are pretty fast- but still: sloppy is as sloppy does. I would give you more pointers- if I didn't think you were gonna go nuts.” 

 

Pulling back, Mic splayed out his hands in confusion, “And by the way, what gives? You got a vendetta against me? Or did you just take a bad dare? Cuz I gotta say: you don’t seem like serious villain stock to me! Like, If you’re going through a rough patch, there are programs out there to help you… I’d be happy to point you in the right direction, listener!”

 

As he spoke, Hizashi pulled out a set of handcuffs and once again leaned forward- this time intending to restrain the man. The guy hadn't done Mic any physical damage, but he had attacked with intent to harm; he had also claimed that there was someone who wanted to to meet him, something about “being cordially invited whether he wanted to or not...”- an odd statement. It meant this guy wasn’t working alone... that at least warranted a visit to the nearby police station.

 

Meanwhile, blue-hair had gathered himself enough to straighten up; though he did deign to remain on his knees in the wet. A contemptuous look was still on his face, and briefly, he focused on the restraints in the hero's hands. 

 

His own hands had finally dropped from their protective position over his ears, and were now poised in front of him- fingers twitching, antsy and clenching- looking almost like the claws of a praying mantis.

 

Yamada tracked the twitchiness with silent caution- ready to react just as (with surprising speed) one twitchy hand thrust its way into the man’s dark jacket- immediately pulling out something small and unmistakable.

 

Present Mic’s eyes widened- lurching to the side just in time as a loud “ BANG” cut through the night; a projectile having shot through the air where he had been moments before.

 

A gun??? He thought- Really?? What kind of two-bit wanna-be villian uses guns anymore??? 

 

A soaring number of villains relied on quirks, stealth or numbers… but hardly anyone bothered with guns nowadays… This guy must be desperate.  

 

Hizashi could only grit his teeth, ”Ok, NOT cool listener! You just made this a lot more serious for yourself” 

 

Yamada’s proximity to the villain proved beneficial; his voice booming with dangerous force, and instantly, blue flung back as though physically stuck- doing his best to drop into another protective huddle as he fought to protect his ears. 

 

The hero wasted no time; leaping to his feet, he kicked the gun away- ensuring that the man could not easily reach for it again. As he did so, he noted that it was very light- and not a model he was immediately familiar with. 

 

Whatever- he could examine it later.

 

Once it was far-enough away, he stepped over to restrain blue; more cautious and irritated than he had been before. He opened his handcuffs and barely leaned back down when- all of the sudden, several things happened at once.

 

A faint popping of distorted space sounded behind him, and Hizashi whirled around just in time to see two newcomers join them on the misty street. 

 

But these two new figures were actually ominous; the threat coming off them genuine and truly dangerous- especially when compared to blue.  

 

The first of the duo was an athletic looking woman. She was dressed in dark clothes and had a hood pulled over her face. Short, purple-ish hair jutted out like bangs, and covering her hands were a set of dark, fingerless gloves.

 

Beside her was an enormous hulk of a man-beast-mutant. He was as broad as he was tall; skull wide and squat. His face bore a vague resemblance to Ectoplasm: jaw filled entirely with dull, molar-like teeth. Beyond that, no flesh covered his mouth- resulting in the uncanny illusion of a perpetual, eerie grin.

 

The intruders appeared out of nowhere and sprung into decisive action- their movements smooth in a way that spoke of trained precision. Without hesitation, the mutant type rushed forward, slamming into Hizashi and pushing him violently away from the pathetic form of blue on the ground. 

 

Mic only had a second to react- scrambling to regain his balance and quickly back away.

 

Immediately, he could see that this new attacker was much too large for him to take on close up.

 

He needed distance.

 

Like. Now .

 

It was no secret that Present Mic was primarily a range fighter; after all, his most impressive attacks required a certain level of space for amplification. Still, he could rock close-combat in a pinch ( D.J punch was one of his signature moves for a reason, yo! ); and sure- it was true that he wasn’t as good as someone like Eraserhead, but hey- only a few heroes could make that claim anyway! Regardless, Yamada was no slouch, and being married to Shouta (who demanded that they regularly train together) had done wonders for his ability in hand-to-hand. 

 

No matter… A single look at the enormous mutant told him all he needed to know: odds-wise, if he was to brawl with this guy, he would be flattened. 

 

Coming to terms with that truth, a flash of movement caught his attention, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the hooded-woman had bypassed blue and gone straight for the gun lying on the ground. Wasting no time, she picked it up and aimed for the hero- pulling the trigger with no ounce of hesitation. 

 

Again, Mic dodged- simultaneously aiming an aggressive shout towards the woman attacker ; but fuck! she had disappeared! Where had she gone to ?

 

There was little time to consider that question when again- the hulk rushed him; the beast swinging a powerful fist that was (no doubt) meant to fully incapacitate him. 

 

Turning on his heel to get some space, Hizashi whooped - putting more power into his voice now that he was on the defensive. The auditory blow landed, and his assailant paused- a look of genuine confusion and pain creasing his brow before he shook it off and lunged forward; once again in pursuit.

 

Yamada clenched his jaw in irritation- mildly surprised that his attack didn't do more.

 

Ok, if that's not gonna cut it, let's increase the volume ... 

 

He had gained just enough space to feel secure about his immediate safety, and taking a deep breath- he neatly twisted around and targeted a thunderous “HEY BUDDY, BACK OFF ” at the villain.

 

There was the jarring bellow of pain (followed by a heavy rumble of flesh meeting pavement) as teeth-for-face crashed to his knees; the mutant having just taken the full brunt of a sonic punch. 

 

It must have hurt, but admittedly, Hizashi didn't feel any kind of remorse.

 

Straightening, the voice hero pulled out his phone- fully intending to call for backup when (to his immense frustration) a quiet pop sounded directly behind him. 

 

Mic’s eyes widened- working to ignore the cold sweat that now beaded on his brow- hyper aware of the unyielding gun barrel pressed into his back. 

 

“Drop the phone hero”, rasped the woman. “Do it now”

 

Ah, so that's where she got to. 

 

Obediently, Hizashi opened his palm and the device clattered to the floor; glass fracturing as the lady slammed her heel into its screen, ensuring its demise. 

 

The single moment of distraction was all he needed. 

 

Wheeling around, he snatched the hand that held the gun and shoved it into the air, intending to force her to drop it. With a yelp, she pushed to the side, and rather than drop the weapon- she did something completely unexpected. With surprising force, she lifted her free hand and grabbed at his face- not hitting or clawing, simply grasping desperately; palm wide, trying to cover as much surface as she could. 

 

Then with a pop , she was gone. 

 

Mic staggered back, confused and winded. 

 

Something was wrong - beyond the fact that the teleporter had escaped... She had done something to him ; where before he had the high of adrenaline pumping through his veins, he now felt weak in a way that was unnatural.

 

Another pop ; this time at his left side. 

 

He faced her and shouted, a vague feeling of panic beginning to well up in him- but as soon as she had appeared, she vanished- and from the right, a firm hand seized the side of his face once more: this time, knocking off his glasses.

 

Of course it was a feint, and he had fallen for it.

 

He slapped her hand away, but again, she was gone… and again, the strange weariness that had settled into Hizashi’s body grew. He was sluggish now, feeble even. The world was blurring- the kind of blur that turned everything to watercolor: hazy and washed out in a way that spelled danger.

 

Taking a strained breath, the blonde shook his head; wiping away tracks of rain and trying to clear his now blurry vision. With grim recognition, he understood things were now in dire straits- He needed to get away, call for help, blast them away with his quirk... anything!

 

Then, once more, he heard a quiet pop- this time from directly behind him. The sound was immediately followed by thin hands gripping at either side of his now-uncovered face. 

 

It was like a siphon- invasive and abrupt as the last of his strength was pulled from him, and he fell hard to his hands and knees. 

 

An inexplicable exhaustion sat heavy in his bones- deep and obtrusive; and with grim terror, Hizashi realized that- whoever this woman was- she had literally drained all the energy out of him. 

 

It was completely unnerving.

 

He had no option but to stay down and focus on breathing: fighting to move- to lift his head- to do anything . Vaguely, he realized that the woman was moving around him, and (after a second) felt her yank off his headphones; she then unclasped his directional speaker, and jerkily pulled it off- leaving his throat unprotected and his quirk unconstrained.

 

This was bad, this was bad, this was bad… and still he couldn't even get off the floor. 

 

With all the strength he could muster, he tilted his head up- hoping to spot some kind of last minute miracle. Without his glasses, everything was fuzzy, but Hizashi could see that all three of his assailants were on their feet and had closed in.

 

The woman rounded on the blue haired man, furious anger clear in her textured voice as she growled out a wrathful: “ Shit , Fusion. What the fuck?! You said you could take him “no problem”...”

 

Blue (or Fusion, apparently) blanched- and (in a sulky-defensive tone) said “I was! I could have! You shouldn't have stepped in Glitch… I had it handled .”

 

Glitch looked dubious, “Tch, “Had it handled” my ass ,” she scoffed, “If Maw and I hadn't stepped in when we did, you’d be in fucking intake by now. Do you even realize how bad that would be? For everyone involved???” 

 

Without waiting for an answer, she turned to the massive mutant type, saying: “Here Maw, destroy this-'' as she handed over Mic’s directional speaker. Hizashi could only watch in dismay as his support item was shattered in the grip of “Maw”; the smooth metal shell of his gear being reduced to (what looked like) crushed aluminum. 

 

Ah, damnit…. Those things were expensive to replace! And sure, while his agency would cover the cost to get them fixed- a brand new one would certainly take time and paperwork to get… but he shouldn’t be worried about that right now. No, right now, he needed to figure out a way out of here- needed to put some distance between him and this strange trio.

 

Straining once more to get to his feet, Yamada had to concede: it was of no use. He was still wobbly and weak in a way that unnerved him- as powerless as a newborn lamb. 

 

Raising his head, his eyes sought out the form of the villain who had taken him down- grinding out a rough “W-What did you do to me?”. 

 

The woman turned to face him; stance casual as she schooled her expression to one of stern calm- keen eyes assessing before responding in a dry tone: “Relax hero… It’s nothing too serious- I drained your energy is all: an effect of my quirk. The more I glitch, the more juice I need, and- well… you certainly have enough zest to go around...” 

 

She then knelt down to be on the same level as him, and Hizashi dimly realized that she still had the strange gun in her hand. Casually, she pulled out what should have been a magazine of ammunition. It was only then that he realized there were no bullets, only a line of neat little darts. 

 

Tranquilizers his mind helpfully supplied- but the woman was talking once again, “...Regarding the effects of my quirk: a good night's rest and a meal or two will have you right as rain- assuming I don’t drain you too often, of course… This however, is the thing you need to worry about-” she carried on, heedless of his ability to focus or pay attention. 

 

Mic blearily watched her hands- struggling to see as she pulled out a tiny projectile and held it carefully between her fingers. Ah fuck . He knew what was coming, yet still- he didn't have the power to stop it. 

 

Once more, he tried to scream or shout or do anything- desperately reaching within to summon his quirk. 

 

All that escaped him was a low, wheezy groan.

 

Around them, the rain had slowed- it was still coming down, but was now more of a heavy mist: leaving the cityscape muggy and damp. 

 

Subdued, Hizashi continued to kneel in the wet- pushing away the grim feeling of defeat and summoning his courage in the face of uncertainty; finding solace in his daydream from earlier- of being clean, well-fed, comfortable, and spending time with his Shouta. 

 

He only hoped that his husband wouldn't tease him too badly when he found out he’d been beaten, by a measly-three villains no less! One of them who (frankly) barely qualified…

 

A cruel hand then knotted in his now melting and messy hair.

 

He cast his eyes up, and with vague disinterest realized it was Blue… or “Fusion”, he supposed… 

 

The man looked gleeful, and some far off part of Mics brain realized he should watch out for him. Afterall , he seems to hinge things on pride, and I might have bruised his… And man, I sure hope that doesn’t come back to bite me in the ass…

 

Suddenly, his head was wrenched up, and a tranquilizer slammed into the side of his bare neck: sharp and pinching, followed by a thick dullness that spread with surprising ferocity through the rest of his already leaden body.

 

Yamada let out a quiet gasp- surprised and unused to having his throat so exposed and ruthlessly manhandled; regardless, he didn't have long to dwell on it.

 

His blurry vision had already begun to darken, and as he pitched forward, Hizashi cast a silent prayer to whoever-might-be-out-there that Shouta wouldn't worry too much.

 

Then, the world went dark.

 

 

Notes:

Notes:

* i imagine Mics radio schedule to look like this: mon 6-8, wed 6-8, fri 8-1. It makes for a good start to the week, something to get over hump day, and a solid segway into the weekend.

* Aizawa was only slightly joking when he said he visited Recovery girls for ulcer related issues. He blames Bakugo and Midoriya for that.

honestly low-key basing Mic and Eraser off of two of my married friends who literally embody these guys… is that weird? probably.

writing is hard and i cant decide what's harder- dialogue or action...

* (Remaster note)- Here we meet our villain crew! Fusion, Glitch and Maw were always fun to write, and revisiting their introductions was pretty great. Overall, I was satisfied with their original depictions, but I did tighten up some of their early dialogue and actions- just to make it more in line with their characterizations later. I wanted Fusions' rancid attitude to be a touch more visible from the beginning, so I hope that came across in the remaster.

* (Remaster note)- I bulked up a significant chunk of the dialogue in this chapter- particularly between Aizawa and Yamada; I added nearly two pages of text between them. I wanted their interactions to be a little more fluid, flirty and friendly, especially since this chapter defines the nature of their relationship with one another. I also gave this chapter another grammar and punctuation check- as well as separated out more of the characters internal dialogue (all of which is indicated by italics).

Word count change for this chapter:
Originally: 10131, Now: 12013 (+ 2182 words)

Chapter 3: On the Turning Away

Notes:

Update time! Thanks for all the feedback thus far, comment are delightful! Please enjoy this next installment, i certainly had fun writing it!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

-Saturday, 11:20 Am-

 

The Saturday afternoon sun spilled lazily through the wide windows of the UA teachers lounge- warming the space with its gentle light. 

 

The weather had finally started to change; gradually cooling as the heat of summer gave way to something more temperate - a whisper of autumnal chill tailing the day.

 

Of course, it was all still in flux, thought Shouta Aizawa as he stared out the window. And while today felt fine- yesterday had been sweltering, making the idea of “fall” feel distant and unrealistic... 

 

With a sniff, the erasure hero considered the previous afternoon's humidity and then spared a brief moment of pity for his husband. The fool had been running around all day and night in his tight hero-uniform, and was probably as miserable as he was sweaty … 

 

Wincing, the brunette shook his head- uncomfortable on his spouse's behalf; still, it didn’t take long for him to drop the sentiment. Hizashi was stubborn, and far too attached to his ridiculous look; if he chose to suffer for fashion's sake, that was his burden to bear, not Shouta’s.

 

Turning his attention back to his desk, Aizawa tried to ignore the gentle daylight and thoughts of his dramatic blonde… Rather, he had to focus on the work in front of him: a dry mix of leftover grading and lesson planning. Neither selection was terribly thrilling, but both were important and needed completion. 

 

With a quiet sigh, he picked up a red pen- choosing to at least finish the grading. He was nearly done anyway- having finished the majority of it while chaperoning the Heights Alliance dorm the night before. 

 

Might as well tackle the rest and finish it in one fell swoop.  

 

Still, it was hard to focus.  

 

The sun-warmed air invited a soporific calm. Birds could be heard: their songs ringing faintly in the distance, and beyond that- the far off hum of conversation danced lightly in the air. Happy calls of teenagers sounded out as groups of students roamed the school grounds- their chatter audible even in the closed off teachers lounge- filling the space with a lively, youthful ambiance. 

 

The kids were (no-doubt) happy to be done with their midterms, and were probably excited to take advantage of the long weekend. Many had already left for home, while others had remained- holding games and meetups on the school grounds… All in all, it was a pleasant soundscape to zone out to.

 

Shouta hid a small smile beneath his capture weapon- endeared despite himself.

 

Admittedly, his students were working hard and had come so very far… He would be lying if he said he wasn’t proud; and yes- they definitely deserved a little break. It went without saying that (as much as he wanted them to be prepared and ready for the wilds of the world) they were still children, and he would staunchly defend their right to enjoy the freedoms of youth.

 

As he considered the kids of 1-A, a now familiar bubble of protectiveness formed in his chest and the brunette couldn't resist pinching the bridge of his nose in fond irritation. 

 

These kids were gonna be the death of him. 

 

Making him feel things. 

 

Ridiculous… 

 

Standing from his desk, Aizawa moved to stretch his back- humming in relief at the pop that cricked down his spine. Once satisfied, he stood to his full height and looked around for his discarded sleeping bag. 

 

He’d decided that the only way to get rid of his “paternal exasperation” was to take a nap. He couldn't focus anyway, and (admittedly) had gotten very little sleep the night before. 

 

And damn… He couldn’t even blame that on his students… They had been good. “Well behaved” even… Not a single shenanigan all night. It was just: he had a hard time relaxing when he knew Hizashi was out on patrol. Sure, he’d been able to catch a few hours of rest, but the night had certainly been rough and far too long.

 

All that aside- conditions were perfect for a brief rest: no one was in the teachers lounge, the temperature was comfortable, the ambiance was sweet, and (until his husband finished his JSL lessons with “problem-child one and two”) he had no reason to leave the building. 

 

He had a plan after all.

 

Remembering his scheme made Shouta pause- intent on refining the details in hopes of exacting it to the highest degree: 

 

He could do this. Easily

 

He’d wrangled worse before… 

 

Still- his husband was sneaky, and too smart for his own good. Even if he expected Yamada to be tired and running on fumes- he’d still need to be firm- decisive, and completely ready for any excuse that might be thrown his way… 

 

All that to say: once Hizashi wrapped his last class, Shouta would be ready and waiting. 

 

He fully intended to gather the man up, drag him home, make him eat something (that wasn't 7-11 onigiri), and finally- get him to bed (hopefully for a good long while). Eventually, they would have a serious conversation about the blondes' penchant for overcommitting, and then, well... who could say where the weekend would lead them? In fact, aside from meeting with Tsukauchi, Aizawa's own schedule was (for once) relatively open- they might as well stay in bed and enjoy the down time…

 

And he could think of plenty of things they could do together…

 

For just a moment, Aizawa allowed his imagination to run wild (considering possible “activities” he could do with his spouse) before shaking his head and reeling it in- working to “will away” the warm blush that now heated his face; No , he internally chastised: it is not the time… first, focus on the plan .

 

Grabbing his sleeping bag from under his desk, Shouta returned to his objective of taking a nap; deciding that (until it was “go-time”) he may as well indulge.

 

With a yawn, he moved to the couch that sat along the back wall of the room- it’s favorable location making it his preferred spot to recharge.

 

Indeed, the weathered sofa was strategically placed, and sat directly between the coffee bar and the snack table; simultaneously, it was adjacent to one of the wide windows (allowing for sunlight) and an air-conditioning vent (keeping the spot perfectly temperate).

 

This was one of Aizawa's favorite “work-time” spots; a location he occupied so often that many of his coworkers referred to the space as “Erasers Nest” (a nomenclature he was reasonably ok with). 

 

What helped was that the spot was always “mysteriously free” for him at pivotal points in the day (a coincidence that did not escape him and only made his fellow teachers slightly more endearing).

 

Settling down, the brunette tossed a quick glance at his phone to read the time: 

 

It was barely 11:35. 

 

Alright... 

 

So he still had to wait for a bit before he could drag his overworked spouse home; and not to their (admittedly very nice) UA apartment, but to their actual home… the one away from the school and its many responsibilities.

 

In the aftermath of the USJ incident (and with the implementation of the dorm system), many teachers had been asked to relocate to on-campus housing. It was optional, but Nedzu had been incredibly persuasive- and had worked with Cementoss to artfully design the teacher’s residences. Together, they ensured that all staff were supplied with stunning, well-furnished, amenity-filled homes.

 

The principals conniving worked, and while many instructors decided to enthusiastically move onto UA’s campus- a small handful chose to decline. Even fewer decided to split their time between the offered apartments and their original residences- unwilling to fully give up their private spaces but eager for the work-week convenience. 

 

This last group included both Eraserhead and Present Mic.

 

While their place at UA was perfectly fine , there was something special about having a space that was all and only theirs. Frankly, It was a relief to get away from the chaos of the school (and to not be “on call” for student drama… it was exhausting to constantly be the guy who broke up petty-teenage arguments).

 

Their second apartment was also closer to the city center and was directly adjacent to a train station; that proximity meant that the radio station, hospital, and Hizshi’s agency were all less than fifteen minutes away, making it extremely practical as a central location. 

 

Even past all that, the tsukemen spot on the corner of their alley was the best in the district… they couldn’t just give that up! More importantly, the cats preferred the city apartment. That alone made Shouta want to keep it.

 

With a quiet nod of conviction, the erasure hero pulled up his sleeping bag- getting comfortable before closing his eyes and letting his mind drift.

 

There was still a vague to-do list running through the back of his head: things he needed to accomplish before the day was through. 

 

It would be a takeout night- that was for sure… probably something light, like spring rolls and crispy tofu. They could go to that one spot- just outside the station by their place; their food was consistently tasty and was always hot by the time they made it home... And sure- he didn't mind cooking, but tonight he just wanted to relax with Hizashi and not have to worry about clean-up (nevermind the fact that they hadn’t gone grocery shopping in days). 

 

Regardless, he still had paperwork to tackle- some for school, but most for his investigation with Tsukauchi… No matter, he wouldn’t bother with any of it until Yamada was asleep. He was certain his husband would go down early, and that would give him plenty of time to work without distraction.

 

Thinking of distraction: It was a good thing he didn't have any patrols set for the weekend. It was one of the benefits of working a research case with local law enforcement; as long as he was consigned, he could hand off his routes to another available hero- that meant he could really take his time… And while typically- just doing research on a broker investigation might bore him, he found he was grateful for the small reprieve in scheduling.

 

Whatever the case, all of that was a problem for later. For now, he found himself warmed by gentle sunlight- slowly becoming loose and lazy as he basked in the comforting ambiance of distant chatter and birdsong.

 

His sleeping bag was weighty and reassuring, and Aizawa allowed himself to fully relax into it- satisfied with his plan for the remainder of the day. 

 

Slowly yet surely, his breathing evened out, and time stretched into something intangible and hazy. Then, lulled to sleep by the peaceful familiarity around him- Shouta drifted off.

 

__



“Yo teach, wake up” 

 

The growling demand pulled Aizawa out of his sleep- mildly surprised at the impatient and juvenile tone. 

 

Because that certainly wasn't the voice of a fellow teacher…

 

Sitting up, the brunette threw a quick glance at the time, noting that it was already 12:28. 

 

Huh, I really slept for nearly an hour- he thought, admittedly refreshed. He hadn't realized he was that tired, but regardless: was glad for the solid nap. Though I probably should have set an alarm… he considered as he blinked awake.

 

Oh well; there’s always next time, and it’s not like Hizashi is done yet anyway...  

 

Unbothered by his own passivity, Shouta finally looked up to identify his guest… or guests, actually. 

 

Plural .

 

Because of course there would be two…

 

Katsuki Bakugo and Izuku Midoriya (general “terrors of the hero course”) were hanging by the open door of the U.A. teachers lounge: the first looking mildly irritated, the latter nervously excited.

 

For a split second, Aizawa stared- perplexed by the teens presence.

 

While it was still unusual to see the duo together in a capacity that didn't spell death or imminent chaos, Eraserhead knew that they were slowly yet surely making progress in their relationship- and while it was far from thriving, they were much further along from where they had been at the start of their time at U.A.

 

No matter. Why were they here?

 

Before he could voice that particular question, Bakugo (seeing that he was awake) wasted no time and tossed out a brusque “Where’s Present Mic?” 

 

The teens' query hung in the air- perplexing in its implication. 

 

Mic should be with them , shouldn't he? Wasn't their JSL tutoring supposed to be happening right now?

 

Again, he looked at the clock- and yes; just as he thought. The pair should be halfway through their extracurricular with the voice hero right now.  

 

“Well?” urged an impatient Bakugo, huffing slightly even as Midoriya flew in to explain: “Um, well, you see Mr. Aizawa, he was supposed to meet us at noon- after his meeting with the English department; I’m sure you know this already, but he’s been teaching Kacchan JSL, and a few weeks ago I asked if I could join the lessons! Cause well, I think it would be helpful for me to know- especially since Kacchan and I have been training together more and more and-”

 

“He never showed up,” Bakugo interjected- jumping to the point.

 

“Right!” agreed Midoriya, “He’s always on time too; so we thought it was pretty unusual that he never came. We thought that maybe we got the date wrong, but he confirmed it with us after English class yesterday, so that can’t be it… Maybe you might know where he is? Or it could be he was just in the teachers lounge?” As the teen spoke, his eyes combed over the room, seeing that the only occupant was in fact, his homeroom teacher.

 

Aizawa frowned, faint worry blooming in his gut; he was well aware of Mic’s crazy weekend schedule, but one thing was constant - “No matter the chaos, rain or shine, Present Mic is always on time!”. The stupid jingle rang in his head, one that Hizashi always sang when he was ushering Shouta out the door to get to a joint event.

 

Quelling his concern, the erasure hero set his expression to one of neutral regard. “Hm… that’s unlike him,”

 

From the door, the blonde teen furrowed his brow- annoyed with the assessment. “Yea no shit- I've got better things to do with my weekend then get stood-up by a teacher for a class I didn't even want to take.”

 

Shouta merely fixed Bakugo with a warning glare, unimpressed with the kid's attitude. He knew the teen was just grousing; moreso, he knew for a fact that Bakugo was taking to sign like a fish to water. Even Hizashi had been surprised at how much the boy seemed to retain.

 

He briefly thought back to the discovery of Bakugo’s declining hearing- a thing that no one (aside from the teen) had really been surprised by. At first, Katsuki had been stricken; maintaining a level of denial that was exhaustingly impassioned. Eventually however, that denial transformed into grim recognition and slow acceptance. 

 

The boys pride was gradually thawing, and It certainly helped that the students of class 1A were so aggressively supportive of their explosive friend getting the help he needed.

 

A true turn in his attitude came when Hound Dog (UA’s resident youth counselor) called for a meeting with the Bakugo family, Recovery Girl, Aizawa and Present Mic. 

 

It was a dramatic event to say the least. 

 

Katsuki’s parents (while appropriately concerned and wanting to know treatment options), still had an attitude of “ I told you so” regarding the state of their son's hearing, and a bickering war soon spouted between mother and son. The teen had grown irate, and it was only due to Recovery Girl sweeping in that they were able to avoid a full-blown Bakugo family shouting match.

 

“Now, because we have found out about his auditory decline relatively early on, there is a lot we can do to preserve his hearing.” the Youthful hero assured as tempers settled down. “I’m afraid it will continue to deteriorate due to the volume of his quirk, but assuming we take precautionary measures, he can avoid total deafness and will get by with just moderate loss. It's no use sugar-coating the situation: his hearing loss may advance to severe in the future, but again: steps taken now can help you avoid that, or at least help you deal with it better.” 

 

Aizawa remembered the boy's face as he took in his probable future; he had worn a mask of huffy indifference, but underneath, despair was easy to spot. It was then that Mic had taken the floor, voice devoid of its usual showmanship and holding a non-patronizing tone of empathy. 

 

“Hey Listener, I know it’s a rough thing to go through… there's no getting away from it. When you find out that your body is breaking down because of your own quirk- well, it can feel like a pretty extreme kind of betrayal, and that stings . Still, this does nothing to diminish your value or your potential- both as a regular person and as a hero in training. It's just another hurdle to get over; one that's gonna be new and different, but at the end of the day, nothing you can't accomplish.”

 

Bakugo had stared at Mic as he spoke, face impassive as he took in the words. 

 

Present Mic continued, voice still earnest and sure: “This thing won't stop you from going beyond, and it certainly won't stop you from being an amazing hero- but you gotta accept that you can’t ignore this. There are people here to help you kid, and I promise we will come through in every way we can, but you gotta accept that help too… cause at the end of the day, it's your decision to make.”

 

Katsuki had a calculating look in his eye- obviously suspicious and confused as he listened to his English teacher, finally responding with “What makes you think you know anything about this? Why are you even here??” 

 

His tone had an edge of challenge to it, but more so, there was a genuine curiosity. The explosive teen had never thought much of Present Mic beyond him being “the abrasively loud English teacher and radio guy”, but for some reason- here he was, sitting in on a personal meeting with his parents and homeroom teacher .

 

Mic had not responded with words; instead, he simply pulled off his headphones and turned his head so the boy could see. And there: tucked neatly inside his ear was a tiny hearing aid, nearly invisible if not for the barely-there plasticine sheen.

 

“I've had hearing loss nearly my entire life... Having a quirk that basically makes me a super sonic noise machine will do that… but still, it hasn't stopped me in any way. That’s not to say there won’t be unique challenges that come up, but what’s life without a few puzzles?”

 

All three of the Bakugo’s had looks of shock at the revelation of Present Mics reality; still, the hero carried on, “I gotta tell you that mines a bit more advanced than what you’re currently dealing with: I’ve had moderate-severe loss since i was a young teen, and use these guys almost every day,” he gestured at the aid in his ear. “When I don't use them, I can still make out certain sounds and frequencies, but speech is a lot harder for me to get- that's where sign language has really helped me.”

 

Now, as he spoke, he began gesturing wildly with his hands in near rhythm to his speech. Katsuki belatedly realized he was signing along with his words, “Sign is great for a million and one reasons; first off, it's always great to know another language, second, if you get to a point where your hearing loss is so severe that you can't understand spoken words, sign still gives you the ability to communicate freely! Also, very practically, it can be a lifesaver when you’re a hero yo!”

 

Here Eraserhead cut in, and as he spoke, he too began to sign along “Mic is right- in fact, many hero’s use sign language regardless of their hearing status. The ability to communicate without words can help you in any number of stealth situations; or consider, if you are trying to inform another hero of a dire event without alaming fearful citizens, or if you are in a situation where you can see another hero but can't hear them… Sign can help you in all of those instances and more.”

 

Bakugo’s look of stunned enlightenment was starting to shift into something more alive.

 

A challenge had been proposed, one that could be both advantageous and invigorating. Gradually, a grin began to spread over his face, and in a conniving tone, he asked “So what you’re telling me, is that if I get a grip on this hearing shit now and learn sign language, then I’ll be more useful then the incompetent extras in class???” 

 

At this, Mic had to hide a wry smile. Eraserhead fought the urge to roll his eyes, unsurprised and well acquainted with Bakugo’s need to outperform everyone. 

 

Recovery Girl did not look impressed in the least.

 

“Young man, I prefer that decisions about your health be made with more gravitas and less ego. Self care and maintenance of your physical well-being is dire when you are a hero; but yes, to answer your question: taking steps to preserve your hearing and learning sign will benefit you immensely- now and in the future.” 

 

And that had done it for the most part. The teen's change in attitude was palpable; instead of fighting his parents when they asked Recovery Girl for recommendations on a good otolaryngologist, he seemed genuinely invested and surprisingly non-confrontational about the whole thing. It was the most agreeable he had been for the entire meeting.

 

Toward the end of the conference, it was Mitsuki Bakugo who had raised the question of JSL lessons for her son; “When should we look into that? And is that something available here at UA?” She asked as she stared down Present Mic expectantly. 

 

“JSL tutoring is available here!” The voice hero responded enthusiastically, “the school also offers it as an elective during students second and third years. I would recommend starting lessons sooner than later, just for fluency sake. Of course, In situations where a student is learning out of necessity, I highly encourage the parents to take classes themselves.” 

 

“Well obviously we would learn,” snipped Mitsuku before aggressively ruffling her son's wild hair. “This brat can't escape talking to his parents that easily.” Mother and son had then broken off into what could only be a familiar routine of antagonistic bickering when Masaru Bakugo (completely unaffected by his family’s combative display) asked “Who are the available tutors?”

 

Hound Dog (who had been mostly forgotten until that point) rattled off the names of several UA staff who were tutors in that arena, ending with “And of course, there’s Present Mic who sometimes tutors one-on-one.”

 

Aizawa had to resist tossing a vague glare at the counselor for outing his husband's availability- but was shocked out of it when his student jumped in with an absolute: “Him. I want him to teach me.”

 

All the adults in the room had stilled, looking with mild surprise at the prickly teen as he declared his preference to the world. 

 

Noticing the eyes trained on him, Katsuki bristled, “What??! If I have to learn a stupid thing I'd rather it be from someone who’s an actual hero and knows what he’s talking about… Not some random-ass general-studies teacher who I don’t know! Not that I actually want to waste more time on another dumb language class...” he growled petulantly. 

 

Mic looked genuinely surprised, and excitedly responded with: “Wow listener! I’m glad to hear it! I’d be happy to take you on as a student… though I gotta let you know: my time is pretty limited, so I would need you to be very serious about this.”

 

“Yeah, yeah- I’m serious in everything I do” the blonde stated dismissively (to which Aizawa silently concurred). 

 

From then on, it was a scheduled thing. They started once a week, alternating between Wednesdays and Saturdays for hour-long lessons. 

 

At some point (to Present Mic's shock and delight), Bakugo had shown up with an eager Midoriya who timidly asked to take part in the lessons with his classmate. The Voice hero had been thrilled but cautious, “I’d love to have you join little listener! But you would have to attend the sessions I already have with Bakugo here; unfortunately I can’t add another one-on-one slot to my schedule-” “It’s fine” Bakugo had interjected, before grumbling out, “I already told him it’s whatever… so long as he isn't a pain.”

 

As surprising as that development was, Aizawa had it on good authority from Hizashi himself that both problem children were excelling in their extracurricular class and religiously attending every lesson. 

 

That brought the erasure hero back to the present: these kids should be with Mic, not in the teacher’s lounge harassing him for anything. Schooling his expression to keep his growing concern at bay, Shouta stood from the couch and stepped back toward his computer.

 

“Hold on, let me see if he sent out any announcements on a change in schedule- it could be that his other meeting ran long.” As he turned to the screen he surreptitiously pulled out his phone to check for any missed messages. None . Ok- that was not ideal, but still, there was no need to jump to any conclusions...

 

Sitting down, he pulled up the teacher's digital bulletin board and went through the newest updates that appeared since his nap- thankful for the ease of the process. He had to hand it to Nedzu; the principal knew how to run a very tight ship. 

 

The school operated on a system that was like a well-oiled machine, both in the real world and digitally. The digital system was efficient, thorough, and intuitive- and the very front page was a live bulletin where class scheduling, gym use, special training, emergency preparedness, and even staff birthdays were all scheduled and accounted for. Naturally, only UA teachers could access it, but being able to log in was like having a key to the kingdom. 

 

One part of the constantly cycling updates was a staff wide chat and message board. It was mostly used for idle conversation and requests- things like: “Hey Lunch Rush, what's the special today?, ” or “Fair warning, my class punched a hole in the floor of Gym Gamma. Cementoss pls send help.”  

 

If the English Departments meeting had indeed gone late, it would certainly be mentioned here.

 

Scrolling through, Aizawa frowned as the only thing he came across was a brief note from another staff member in the general studies branch; it had been tagged for the English department and simply read “Yamada still isn’t here, we can postpone to next week.”

 

Well, that was decidedly unhelpful , he thought, as he shot a glance over at the two boys who were still hovering in the doorway. 

 

Satisfied that they were an ample distance away, he navigated to another window and this time pulled open his and Hizashi’s shared calendar.

 

Shouta had never kept an amorous relationship with technology; he found it tedious and frustrating in how often it changed. However (while he had little patience to keep up with the newest trends or systems), he was very clear on how to use his online calendar. That was largely due to the fact that it was helpfully synced with Yamada’s- an idea he initially scoffed at.

 

When his husband first proposed the concept of joining their calendars, Aizawa showed little interest. He had no desire to engage in yet another frustratingly-complicated technological hassle; but Hizahi had been patient, and gradually he got the hang of the small system. 

 

As they both became busier and busier (Present Mic with his three high profile jobs and Eraserhead with his demanding two) it became incredibly important to know how and when to budget time... Especially if they wanted to see each other.

 

Shouta distinctly remembered one night after patrol, having arrived home exhausted from a brutal fight- he had slumped into the bedroom and nearly jumped out of skin upon seeing his husband sound asleep in their bed. It then dawned on him that it had been over a week since they had even passed each other at home. 

 

At that moment, he committed to using the calendar. 

 

That was now several years ago, and since then their lives and relationship had drastically improved. Now, both men made it a point to never work on Sundays (unless absolutely necessary), and would always fight to keep Saturday evenings free as best they could.

 

Certain that if Hizashi had made any kind of rapid change to his day, evidence of it would be here, Aizawa clicked through until he found the date he was looking for.

 

His jaw tightened as he stared at the screen. There it was in bright red font: 12:00-1:00 Pm Saturday, JSL W/ Bakugo and Midoriya

 

No notes or amendments had been made whatsoever.

 

“I’m gonna call him,” he said aloud, more to himself than to the students- and without waiting for any kind of affirmation from them, he hit speed-dial and put the phone to his ear. 

 

It didn't even ring, instead going straight to the Voice Heros mail.

 

Immediately he hung up and dialed home, then their UA apartment. There was no answer at either address. Worry now rolled in his stomach; he decided to call one last number before beginning to assume the worst.

 

He had known he wouldn’t hear from Hizashi until after he was tutoring JSL; that left a large gap of time for anything to have happened. He briefly thought back to this morning when he woke to no texts or missed calls on his cell. He hadn’t thought much of it since he was so preoccupied with chaperoning the Heights Alliance dorm, but now that he considered it, a strange wave of guilt washed over him. 

 

Of course Hizashi always texted him after a late patrol, both to let him know if he was alright and to give him an ETA on when he would arrive home. Shouta should have known something was wrong a long time ago…

 

He knew Mic had finished his show at the station last night without any hiccups- he had the radio playing quietly all night to affirm it. That meant from the start of his patrol last night to now, anything could have happened. That was over 12 hours of time where Hizashi could have been missing, or injured or captured or… no. He wouldn’t even think of THAT as an option.

 

The phone rang once before the person on the other side picked up, answering with a: “Hey ‘Zawa, it's unusual for you to call so early on a Saturday afternoon; what's up?”

 

The feminine voice was alight with curiosity, and Shouta could make out what sounded like chewing; he must have caught her at lunch… or breakfast. She probably just woke up .

 

“Midnight, have you seen or heard from Mic in the past few hours?”

 

He could hear her pause in whatever it was she was doing, “Isn’t he supposed to be at UA doing his sign lessons?”

 

“Yes, but he apparently never made it- I have Bakugo and Midoriya here with me.”

 

Another pause, this time more ominous; then “Sorry Eraser, I haven't heard from or seen him since yesterday… should I be worried?” Genuine concern laced Nemuri’s voice (she was after all, like a sister to both men).

 

Frustrated but still unwilling to give in to panic, Shouta rubbed a hand over his eyes. “No, I’m sure he’s fine- I’ll text you when I find him.” Then, without waiting for a response- he ended the call. 

 

He knew the somnambulist was accustomed to his abrupt patterns of communication, and he had no doubt that she would start making her own calls to try and track down his intrepid husband.

 

Staring at his phone, Aizawa sat quiet for just a moment; gathering his thoughts and trying to subdue the knot of fear and uncertainty within him. Ok. A 12 hour window. That was still less than a day.  

 

Finally, he stood and addressed the two waiting boys- their forced expressions of innocence implying that they had listened in to his conversation with Midnight. “I need to make some calls- see if Mic’s had contact with anyone since his last patrol. He could be fine, but frankly this is unlike him.”

 

As he spoke, he stuffed the papers he had been grading into a folder and pocketed his phone and keys. He then grabbed his capture weapon (which had been unceremoniously dumped into the vacant seat next to him) before winding it around his neck and striding purposefully out of the teachers lounge toward Nedzu’s office.

 

Bakugo and Midoriya watched him pack in haste- both sharing a look of surprise before following Aizawa out the door.

 

“Wait a second!” called Izuku, “Mr. Aizawa, do you really think something is wrong? I mean, he could just be late- or maybe he forgot our lesson? I know he’s super busy all the time, and that was even before he started teaching JSL to Kacchan and me…”

 

“No.” The brunette cut in, “That’s not a possibility.”

 

This time it was Bakugo who piped up, his tone dry as he stalked behind.

 

“How would you know? You're making this seem like a bigger deal than it should be.”

 

At that, Aizawa huffed into his capture weapon. He wanted to skirt the subject, but knowing his two problem children, they would not leave him alone until they had a satisfying answer. He needed to think of a plausible reason for his response that did not “out” the details of his marriage.

 

“Present Mic and I are very well acquainted.” he finally ground out, “I know when something is out of character for him.”

 

He stopped his march down the hall to turn and make eye contact with both students, deciding to hide his concern under a flimsy teaching moment- mostly hoping to put them off the scent of his real relationship with Hizashi.

 

“It’s rational to have other heroes in your circle who know your patterns, scheduling, and general obligations; that way if any irregularities appear, they can suss out if something has gone wrong on your behalf.”

 

Midoriya’s eyes lit up with understanding, “Oh, I see! Like a buddy system! Sort of like a sidekick- but for everyday life!”

 

Nodding sagely at his own revelation, Izuku pulled a tattered notebook out of his bag and began making quick notes, even as Aizawa resumed walking down the hall. “That makes sense, don't you think Kacchan?” 

 

Bakugo squinted in doubt for a moment, before shrugging his shoulders in vague assent; “Sure… whatever. Like a hero spouse” he grumbled before turning to once again follow his teacher.

 

Aizawa resisted the urge to slap his own forehead in disbelief. So much for putting them off the trail of spouses. Hopefully they would take his answer at face value and leave it.

 

No such luck.

 

Midoriya “eeped!” as he jogged to catch up, “Wow Mr. Aizawa! That must mean that you know Present Mic really well! Especially if you are his life-schedule-sidekick-sorta hero spouse-buddy! Is it just him that you keep track of? Or is there a sort of network that helps you all keep track of each other? And is this a thing we will be covering in class at any point? How many other heroes would you recommend sharing schedules or this kind of information with? I’m wondering if it would just cover patrol routes and times, or everyday things like going to the grocery store and vacation spots; even so, I know you and Mr. Yamada have known each other for a while- and since you work together here at U.A. It's clear to me that you would know his school schedule, but considering you’re an underground hero and he’s pretty often in the spotlight, it seems like you two wouldn’t naturally be involved in each other's hero careers… Is that helpful in your case? Or does the difference in hero tracks make it harder to know what's going on with each other? Did you discuss this with each other? And to what point to you keep personal and work lives sepa-” 

 

“DAMNIT Deku, shut UP.” Bakugo was bristling, though there was no real bite to his words.

 

Aizawa, for once, was thankful for the blonde's outburst; he really did not have it in him to follow Midoriya’s incoherent string of mumbled questions. 

 

Having finally reached Nedzu’s office, he turned to the two boys who (for some reason) had followed him all the way here.

 

“I am going to speak with the principal and see if he has any insight into Present Mics whereabouts. Don't worry about this, just go back to the dorms; I don't want to catch either of you two starting anything, so behave.”

 

The command had a steely edge to it, leaving no room for argument; Midoria responded with a “Right! Yes Mr. Aizawa” while Bakugo rolled his eyes and growled an assenting “Tch, whatever...”

 

Aizawa raised a warning eyebrow and glared at the teens, trying to determine the likelihood of them actually listening to his orders. Once satisfied, he turned to let himself into the principal's office and without another word, slammed the door shut behind him.

 

__



From outside Nedzu’s office, Izuku and Katsuki stared at the space where their teacher had been just moments ago. The sense of urgency emanating from Aizawa had set them both on edge, but without any more information (and the direct instruction to go back to the dormitory) neither could do much about it.

 

With a huff, Katsuki turned to walk down the hall, back towards the dorm grounds; Izuku followed, obviously troubled. For a moment there was terse silence before the green haired boy broke into a concerned flurry for his teacher.

 

“Kacchan, I don't know about you, but I think Mr. Aizawa is really bothered about Mr. Yamada.. Do you think this is serious? I've just never seen him look so worried for another teacher…”

 

“Tch, what's it to you Deku?” the blonde shot back, “And why should Aizawa be worried? There's no evidence that anything has happened, and even if it did- Mic’s a pro, though he’s a seriously lame one...”

 

“Don't be mean Kacchan!” Izuku admonished, “Present Mic is an awesome hero! When I was studying him for my hero analysis, I learned that he is super powerful… Like way more than anyone thinks! Did you know that at top volume, his scream has been recorded to have the same force as a sonic boom? That's like a jet engine breaking the sound barrier!! All from one guy!!! Also, his quirk is classified as a “last resort” due to its destructive capabilities; At close range, he could shut down organs, mess with the central nervous system, even liquify brains! I heard he can even level buildings with just a shout- How is that not cool?!”

 

Bakugo raised an eyebrow, admittedly impressed but unwilling to admit it.

 

“Then why the hell does he do the whole “entertainer bit” like a damn ditz?”

 

Izuku put a finger to his chin in thought- “Well, most heroes take on some kind of persona when they get big; it makes sense that since he already has a voice quirk, he would lean into the music thing… Also, he is an actual DJ and emcees most of the major hero events... even beyond that, he has said in class that he wanted to be a musician if he wasn't a hero...”

 

“Yeah , yeah, I get it… he found a niche and ran with it”

 

The boys had reached the doors leading out to student residences; most people had gone home for the long weekend, but here and there were meandering groups of teens, sprawled out on the grass and enjoying the day. 

 

In the distance, a familiar bunch of students from their class waved jovially, beckoning them over. Eijiro Kirishima was leading the group. He was dressed casually; arms loaded with bags full of snacks- smile blinding as he broke off from the group to meet them.

 

“Hey guys!” he called excitedly as he jogged over. “I thought you still had your Saturday class! Otherwise I totally would have invited you!! We just got back from Lawsons; gonna make a junk food feast and have a Mario Kart tournament- you both should totally join!”

 

As the group made their way back to Heights Alliance, Izuku tossed one last look over his shoulder towards the main campus building. As happy as he was to hang out with his friends, he still had a weird feeling about their homeroom teacher and the “supposedly-not-missing” Voice Hero. Turning back around, he caught Katsuki’s eye and realized the other boy must be thinking something along the same lines. 

 

Aizawa had told them to let it go, which he would do out of respect… but only for now. After all, meddling when you didn't need to was the essence of being a hero .



___



“Principal Nedzu, do you know why Present Mic hasn’t come in today?” Shouta asked, wasting no time on pleasantries as he burst into the office; he needed to get to the bottom of where Hizashi was and “beating around the bush” with faux politeness was illogical.  

 

“Why Eraser! I expected you-” the mouse/bear/dog thing chimed- completely unfazed by the invasion. Rather, He was calmly sitting behind his desk- laptop open, ever-present cup of tea steaming at his elbow. “Unfortunately, I am not sure of where our English head is. He had a meeting with the rest of the department today, but according to the other teachers, never made an appearance.”

 

Shouta felt his eyebrow twitch in annoyance. “And why was I not informed of this directly ?”

 

Nedzu and all of the immediate Heroics teachers were aware of Aizawa and Yamada’s marriage- several of them having even attended the wedding itself so many years ago. It was quite normal for a fellow staff member to pass a message or general information to either Eraserhead or Present Mic at the request of one another.

 

Unbothered by Eraserheads terseness, Nedzu responded with a gracious calm: “To be honest, I was only made aware of the situation myself- Why, just before you walked in, I was on the phone with security. Apparently our Present Mic has not been on campus at all today; his ID was not scanned for the teacher residences either. Here, have some tea.”

 

The principal thrust a teacup into Shoutas hands before continuing- “Yamada has always been an excellent communicator, and this is so unlike him that I anticipate something being terribly amiss. You being here is obviously testament to this. Now tell me, what information do you have and what can I do to help?”

 

Shouta took a deep breath, thankful that the principal was so well acquainted with both he and his husband that it took no convincing to see that something was wrong.

 

Pulling up Hizashi’s calendar on his phone, he handed over the device while explaining the situation, “This was his schedule for the weekend; he was supposed to get here right after his patrol and prep for his meeting. After, he should have met up with two of my students for an extracurricular tutoring session.” 

 

“Ah yes. JSL with young Bakugo and Midoriya if I am correct?” 

 

Aizawa smirked in concession, “Nothing gets past you sir.”

 

“Nor should it!” He heartily agreed, “Which is why I am somewhat flustered by the fact that I currently do not know where a top member of my staff is!” 

 

Reigning it in, the principal scrolled through the phone for a moment longer, “This is quite the schedule, and due to his patrol, there is a wide window of time for anything to happen... I advise reaching out to his agency and the Radio station. Also, it would be prudent to call the hospital and see if anyone matching his description was admitted in the past 12 hours. Would you like for me to assist?”

 

Aizawa shook his head, “No, thank you though. I’ll make the calls myself; In the meantime, I’m gonna head to our off-campus apartment; he may be there, and i don't want to raise the full alarm just yet….”

 

“Of course! Please let me know if you need anything; you must recognize that myself and the other UA staff would do anything to help. I certainly hope all is well.”

 

“Yes, me too.” Shouta then dropped into a respectful bow before turning to leave, “Thank you sir. I’ll keep you updated.”

 

As he strode outside, the erasure hero tried calling Hizashi’s phone (just to be sure)  and growled in frustration as it (once again) went straight to voicemail. Damn

 

Whatever this was, he didn't like it. He needed to hurry.

 

Prioritizing speed, Aizawa decided to forgo the train and instead, headed for the staff parking lot- seeking out Hizashi’s stupid Shelby. He hated driving in general and avoided it when he could- but (more specifically), he hated driving his husband's American-made sports car. 

 

The thing was loud, obnoxiously blue, difficult to park and was obscenely expensive to maintain … 

 

Still, Yamada loved the damned thing, and (in an effort to placate Shouta over its high maintenance costs) he had promised to do all the driving whenever they took it out together. 

 

Unfortunately , thought Aizawa- Hizashi isn’t here right now to make good on that promise… 

 

Pushing his irritation to the side, the brunette approached the car and fished out both his keys and phone. 

 

He figured that before he left campus, he should shoot Nemuri a text update. It felt too soon to ask for Nedzu’s involvement, but Kayama would beat his ass if he didn’t keep her in the loop- especially after alerting her that something might be off.

 

For a moment, his thumb hovered over the screen, unwilling to type out the message. He felt like once he did, it would make whatever was going on a real thing rather than just a few unanswered calls and missed meetings. 

 

Eventually, he settled on something short and to the point, nodding in satisfaction as he hit send: 

 

Not sure where Hizashi is- checking with his work. Let me know if you hear anything.

 

Getting inside of the Mustang, Shouta pulled the door shut and started the ignition- letting the car idle as he scrolled through his phone- seeking out the number to Yamada’s agency. 

 

The line began to ring, and without any more delay, Shouta buckled himself in and sped out the lot. He was ready to harass whoever he needed in order to get some answers- whether that be at the radio station or Mics agency.

 

At the same time, even despite his determination, a quiet dread began to build- cold and weighty deep in his stomach. 

 

Adjusting his grip on the steering wheel and stepping on the gas, Aizawa furrowed his brow as he stared at the road ahead.

 

He had to steel himself for whatever he found out. Good or bad.  

 

No matter the case- regardless of what was uncovered: he would find his husband, and god help whoever got in his way.

 

____

 

-Unknown time-

 

Hizashi slowly woke to the dark stillness of an unfamiliar place- groggy and unfocused in ways that were unnatural to him; limbs too heavy and uncoordinated to truly be his. 

 

Usually, he could wake with full alertness- able to shake sleep and go as soon as his alarm went off. Currently, he found himself struggling to even be cognizant.

 

What was happening?? When had he even passed out?? Where was his alarm??

 

While Shouta had a troubled relationship with sleep, Hizashi always occupied a strange space of “all or nothing”. Given his constantly busy schedule, the voice hero knew the value of rest and was fairly well-regimented when it came to planning his sleep. 

 

Typically, he could go and go and go without feeling the need for rest- but once he went down, all bets were off. Yamada slept like a dead man: unmoving and silent in a way that could only be described as eerie. Truthfully, only the harsh-vibrating buzz of his alarm (or a gentle prod from Shouta) could snap him out of it. And once he was awake, he was fully awake: bearing no trace of lingering sleep- only bright enthusiasm to greet the day. 

 

Because of his odd pattern, he had accumulated a series of hand drawn signs from his coworkers- one for every time he had snuck-in a nap while at UA. They all had some variation of “NOT DEAD, JUST RESTING” or “RIP PRESENT MIC: GONE TOO SOON” inscribed on them. 

 

Aizawa thought they were very funny.

 

Returning to the present: Hizashi fought through the confusion and bleariness that bogged down his mind. He hadn't felt his alarm, and as far as he could tell- there was no one around to wake him. He had crawled out of unconsciousness on his own, but nothing about that sleep had been natural. His body still felt weak, and exhaustion was evident in every slight movement he made. 

 

There was also a terribly bitter taste in the back of his throat, accompanied by no small amount of nausea. 

 

Gradually, memories began to return to him.

 

Oh right , he recalled- had been drugged... or tranqued? Either way, a cold attentiveness began to set in, pushing out the unwanted heaviness. 

 

His hero training was kicking into gear and slowly helping him reorient- even as he lay on the floor in the dark.

 

Ok- first thing, he thought, I gotta take stock of myself. Where am I and what is my physical condition?

 

Keeping his eyes closed, he tried to assess his situation- wanting to be sure he was alone before making any visible movements. Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to relax- and listening hard, strained to catch any bits of conversation or telling-sounds that might inform him where he was.

 

 He was only met with silence. 

 

For a moment, he was concerned that (whoever his captors were) they might have taken his hearing aids, but those fears quickly subsided when he tapped a fingernail on the floor. It was a faint rhythmic pattern- barely loud enough for him to hear, but hear it he did. 

 

Relief coursed through him, glad for the break- and as he focused, he could make out a barely-there hum of electricity. Uncertain of what that was, he decided to shrug it off for the time being and focus on getting other answers first. 

 

Ok, time to catalog what he knew: First- he still had his hearing aids (good), but that meant his sound-proof headphones were definitely gone (bad).

 

Finally opening his eyes, he realized with frustration that his glasses were still missing too.

 

So, vision will be rough… That’s another “bad”... One that went beyond inconvenience; Cuz those glasses weren’t just a fashion statement, thank-you-very-much

 

Holding back a sigh of frustration, Hizashi spared a quick thought for his grim-sensory-reality:  

 

While his voice quirk was killer, he (unfortunately) had less impressive stats when it came to hearing and vision . Since infancy, his hearing has been in jeopardy (obviously due to the uncontrolled nature of his quirk), and had steadily declined as he grew older.

 

His vision however, had always just sucked. Sure, he was far from blind, but the world was definitely much blurrier than he preferred it- lines were fuzzy, and shapes distorted like he was looking through a murky pool. He certainly wouldn’t be able to read anything at least…

 

Damn it.

 

He should probably invest in contacts at some point… but that was so boring! He much preferred the fun of accessorizing. 

 

Of course his love for fashion would bite him in the ass now…

 

Annoyed but ready to press on, the blonde continued his personal assessment- still seeking more answers regarding his current situation.

 

Gradually, he shifted his weight- then (slowly and carefully) he moved each finger and toe, followed by wrists, ankles, elbows and knees. He needed to take stock- to know if he had been hurt, but hey- so far so good… 

 

Still, he knew to be gentle; the drug was still coming out of his system, and he preferred to gauge whether or not he had any injuries now rather than be surprised by unexpected pains later. 

 

The familiar weight of his directional speaker was gone ( another “bad”, damn it) , and vaguely, he remembered it being crushed in the fist of someone called Maw. That aside, while his support item was no more, it had been replaced by something new: lighter in weight, but uncomfortably tight around his neck.

 

Now that was alarming… 

 

Reaching up, he intended to see what was constricting his throat, but instead made another discovery; this one less surprising and more expected than anything else:

 

His hands were bound in front of him; not by rope, but by what looked like seamless handcuffs- perfect metal bands that had no break in their surface, but were linked by a few inches of chain.

 

Ok. So that wasn't good- still not much he could do about it now…

 

Raising his hands together, he moved to feel the band around his neck- fingers running lightly around its circumference. 

 

The outside of it was as smooth as the bands on his wrists: there was no break, panel or clasp to be found, though he did find a D-ring which was attached to another chain. The length of this one was looped through a sturdy looking ring that was welded into the floor and padlocked securely.

Admittedly, Hizashi felt the need to roll his eyes in bemusement: Wow, a padlock. I’m sure I'll never get out.

 

Turning his attention back to the mysterious bond that could only be called a collar, he this time ran a finger along its inside, and quickly found something deeply unsettling: Three sets of dull prongs were pressing relentlessly into his neck, one on his jugular, the other two on opposite sides of his throat. 

 

Immediately, Yamada jerked his hand away with a sharp inhalation- feeling the blood drain from his face, he was suddenly queasy in a way that had nothing to do with his waking bout of nausea. 

 

Well, at least now he could guess what the weird electrical hum was… and if this thing was what he thought it was, then his captors were some next level type of barbaric. Shock collars on animals were monstrous enough, but to put one on a person? Well, villains were villains for a reason he supposed…

 

Even beyond the dehumanizing affront of having a shock collar wrapped around his neck, there was the very real sense of alarm that went beyond indignation. Hizashis throat was a precious asset, one that he strove to protect whenever he was on active duty. His voice was integral to his work, and there was a reason the lip of his directional speaker had been designed to come up so high; the support item was meant to double as armor- just as much as it worked to guide his quirk.

 

Pushing away his feelings of disgust, he continued checking himself- doing his best to stay focused on his task. His feet were unbound ( good ), and thankfully he still had his boots ( even better ), though his captors had stripped him of his jacket, gloves and belt (bad but expected) . The rest of his effects were missing as well: no wallet, handcuffs, hidden knife or brass knuckles. Bummer.

 

With a wince, he felt at his chest and realized that his captors had also taken his wedding ring- chain and all, from where it hung around his neck.

 

Well- that fuckin sucked. 

 

He wasn't looking forward to explaining that one to Sho… Still- If he was lucky and could get outta here, maybe that and the rest of his gear were stashed together; it could still be recoverable.

 

Regardless, he clearly remembered his phone getting crushed, and (while that would typically upset him) he knew it was a surefire way for someone to realize that something was wrong.

 

Present Mic always answered his phone; for him to not do so for any length of time was an automatic red flag.

 

Shifting on his side, he finally took the time to examine his surroundings. 

 

Even without his glasses, he could see the room he was in was small and dingy; more of a glorified closet than anything else. 

 

The space was dark- only dimly illuminated by a single naked lightbulb that hung from the ceiling directly above him. The light flickered eerily, and Hizashi had to admit that the effect was very “on point” for a villain's den ( especially with his ill-defined vision).

 

Craning his neck, his eyes swept the space as he tried to spot more details, hoping anything would give him some clue as to where he was. 

 

A closed door was on the wall closest to him, and against the far side, there was little he could make out but murky shadow. The only thing he could see were dark shapes filling the corners of the room- maybe old office fixtures? or a bunch of stacked boxes?

 

Before he could contemplate more on his surroundings, the tell tale sound of steps coming down the hall jerked his attention- setting him on full alert. As far as he could tell, there were several people walking toward his door- and while every instinct was demanding he use his quirk and fight his way out, he was far too aware of the thing around his neck to take that risk.

 

If these villains had any level of competency, they would not have left him alone unchecked. If they had enough faith in the threat of the shock collar, then he should take that seriously- at least until he knew more. 

 

The length of chain that tethered him to the floor was just long enough to allow for him to sit up with ease; doing so, Mic quickly faced the door and criss-crossed his long legs. It would be no use pretending he was still asleep, especially if they had properly measured out the whatever drug they dosed him with. Also, he preferred not to delay the inevitable. He wanted to know who his captors were and what they wanted.  

 

Resting his bound hands in his lap, he adjusted his expression to one of blank calm- wary and prepared to meet his captors.

 

He did not have to wait long.

 

The door swung open and with it came a wave of fluorescents, harsh and glaring against the dimness of his room, its intensity causing Yamada to wince at the intrusion; then, without preamble, a small group of people walked into the tight space. 

 

Blinking against the light, Hizashi immediately recognized two of the three figures; the woman with the dark purple undercut was standing to the left, and to the right was (of course) the angry blue-haired guy. The man standing between them was unfamiliar though, and as Mic’s eyes continued to adjust, he grew more confused at what he saw. 

 

The newcomer was average in every way; nearly unforgettable in his plainness. His face was squarish, and over his wide nose sat a simple pair of black framed glasses. He looked like a mild mannered accountant who had been pulled into the wrong crowd, and for a second, Yamada wondered if that was this guy’s actual situation. 

Nothing about him looked villainous; even the way he was dressed was unremarkable- more typical of a standard office worker than anyone uncouth (gray slacks, dark shoes, a white button down).

 

Before he could examine the guy further, the leering voice of Blue broke Hizashi out of his study: “I wouldn’t use your quirk pretty boy- or you might make that fancy new necklace of yours go off, and believe me when I saw it packs quite a punch. It was made special for you after all...” his voice had an unsavory tilt of eagerness.

 

The man in the middle raised his hand in a placating manner, “Now now, let's not start off on the wrong foot- we don't want to make an already-rough first impression worse, do we Fusion?”

 

Hizashi raised an eyebrow incredulously- they were way past the point of good first impressions.

 

The man turned back to Mic and studied him for a moment, genuine interest and excitement flickered in his dark eyes- almost like a scientist studying a particularly interesting specimen.

 

After a beat, he stuck a hand in his pocket and slowly pulled out what could only be the remote to the shock collar around Hizashi’s neck. For a brief second, he toyed with the dial before tuning the device around so the hero could see the adjustment.

 

“You may speak in a low whisper...I promise, it won’t set off the collar, so long as you stay very quiet and do not use your quirk... Of course, I can easily adjust it to not allow for such a luxury, so I advise you to be cautious. But for now, please feel free to ask any question you have. This whole situation is no doubt unpleasant for you and I am sorry about that, but if I could get your cooperation, things will be easier.”

 

Mic stared hard at the man, uncertain of how to respond. He swallowed, weighing his options- he could stay silent, not engage with any of their game and wait for the right moment to make a break for it, or he could play along. Get some answers and risk a little bit of himself in return.

 

No matter the case, he planned to escape- but why not go out with some intel?

 

Finally, the voice hero nodded his understanding and, keeping his voice a low murmur, asked his first and most burning question: “Who are you and what do you want with me?”

 

The plain faced man smiled, looking pleased at his captives directness, “Of course! Why beat around the bush? And how rude of me to have not given any proper introductions…” 

 

Turning, he first gestured to the woman, “This is Glitch, she is a remarkable talent when it comes to stealth; can teleport like nothing! It’s honestly incredible... oh and the secondary part of her quirk is magnificent too- draining other people's energy to power her own ports, which I hear you already experienced! It’s a double whammy of quirk, that's for sure.”

 

The woman looked impassive even despite the praise being heaped on her. She had her arms crossed and Hizashi got the sense that she wasn't particularly interested in being present for well… whatever this was.

 

The man then gestured to blue, his voice alight with palpable enthusiasm: “This here is Fusion; his quirk is more subdued but certainly advantageous and diverse in its uses. He can melt apart and join together almost any non-organic substance!” “-Hey!” Fusion broke in defensively: “there are some organics I can use my quirk on…” his tone was huffy and childish- clearly petulant as he attempted to bolster his own ability. 

 

“Is that so?” asked the plain man, seemingly unfazed. “Well, that's incredible , just incredible . You should know: Fusion was very eager in helping me secure you, and he tells me that he had you on-the-ropes for quite a bit!”

 

Mic’s eyes widened at the absurd lie- taken aback by the bold dishonesty. Sensing the heroes incredulity, Fusion refused to meet his eyes, though even Glitch was giving the henchman a disapproving glare. The plain faced man in the middle either did not notice or or did not care; instead he pressed forward in his introductions- oblivious to the tension that occupied the space.

 

“I know you already met Maw, however briefly it was… He is in essence the muscle of this little operation; mutant type quirks are so varied, but his is remarkable in its brute strength. And then of course, there’s me!”

 

With a bright smile, the little man leaned forward- enthusiasm coming off him in waves.

 

“My name is Shingin Takada, and it really is a genuine pleasure to meet you! I don't usually care too much about fancy-big-name-heroes, but you definitely caught my eye, especially with that fantastic quirk of yours…. Anyway, moving forward, I was thinking of giving myself a new name… is that what heroes and villains do? Just pick something and go with it?? If so, I rather like the sound of Pulse. I feel like it might be appropriate for my quirk; but of course, I'm getting ahead of myself.”

 

The man, Takada , suddenly sat himself down on the floor, far enough away so that he was out of reach, but close enough so that he and Mic could see each other eye to eye.

 

“I bet you’re confused as to why you’re here- and while the circumstances of your arrival are (admittedly) not as welcoming as I would have liked, we couldn’t think of another way to get your undivided attention; so for that I apologize. Anyway, to understand why you’re here, I need to tell you a little more about myself and my goals- call it a holistic approach if you will!”

 

Sitting up a little straighter, he gathered himself before continuing his explanation: “First off, I’m on a mission: a mission to prove to the world that those with lesser quirks are not lesser for it. (A noble pursuit if I do say so myself)- you see: when my quirk manifested as a boy, it was only seen at face value and deemed unimpressive, useless, and silly… An assessment that I was forced to agree with, because at the time, all I thought I could do was make little bubbles of silence…” As he spoke, he opened his palm; in seconds, a small black orb grew and floated above his hand. 

 

It looked iridescent, like a pearl of black oil. 

 

“Since there was no apparent use to it, I was told to focus on other things; to find pursuits that were more “beneficial”: a notion I was honestly fine with... So I did! I focused on my studies, I excelled in school and university, I devoted time to my community and hobbies. But as I grew up and leaned into all those other things, I saw my peers- first at school, then at work, then in my social groups, (all with more impressive and stunning quirks than mine) who- for some reason, kept pulling ahead in life. Far, far ahead of me…”

 

The man sounded tired and sad, his expression meek and despondent. Admittedly, Hizashi felt bad for the guy; he was well aware of how society (as a whole) placed too much emphasis on flashy and powerful quirks- which of course was completely stupid. 

 

Unfortunately, Takadas story and others like it were not unfamiliar- and for a moment, his mind drifted to Shouta whose own experience as a teen had been frustratingly similar… Still , none of this exposition explained why he had been kidnapped!

 

Unaware of his prisoners' wandering thoughts, Shingin continued his story: “At first, I was convinced that it was because they were truly deserving of their successes, but eventually I saw a pattern. Those who had showier, more robust or inspiring abilities were always given more attention! More praise- more opportunities! Even if they were less qualified!  In every single instance, I and others like me were surpassed by those who society deemed more worthwhile.”

 

He released a somber sigh, “For years, I felt nothing but disappointment, and (being honest), bitterness took root. But then, something amazing happened! My own quirk (which I rarely used and often ignored), developed into something… more .”

 

Takada paused here with a rapturous look on his face before pressing on, “You probably know that many children are encouraged to go to a quirk counselor several times as they are growing up- first when they are very young, and again before they enter high school. Sometimes, adults even go as they learn more about their powers- updating the registry of what they can or can’t do. After my first time meeting with a counselor, I was told it was unlikely that my little quirk would develop into anything more… but oh, how wrong they were.”

 

As he spoke, Shingin once more opened his palm, and again, the iridescent bubble appeared- only this time, it continued to grow and grow. Swelling first to the size of a melon, and then to that of a beach ball; and still it kept growing until it was large enough to engulf the upper half of the strange man. 

 

Mic was alarmed, watching as the other sat in his own inky sphere of silence- he could see Takada was still talking, but sure enough, he could hear no sound- and still the bubble grew. 

 

Leaning back as far as the length of chain would allow, he realized that the quickly growing orb would soon engulf him- along with its source!

 

And then, it happened. 

 

Hizashi had closed his eyes, unsure of what to expect when he was finally consumed by the oily looking sphere, but to his surprise- it was as though nothing had changed, except within the space, he could once more hear Shingin speak.

 

The man's voice sounded strangely tinny and hollow- especially compared with how clear it had been outside of the orb; and blinking, the hero realized that the sensation was similar to being in an anti-echo chamber.

 

“You see!” Exclaimed Takada, “ This is what my quirk was the whole time! If only I had been told to pursue it, I could have been seen as so much more in life and-” “-Wait…” Mic whispered, holding up his hands to interrupt.

 

He was confused… What exactly was the little man showing him? And how was it relevant to Present Mic? To his understanding, this guy's revelation was just about his own quirk- that he could make the scope of silence larger than he initially thought… and that meant what exactly?

 

Pressing on, the voice hero asked: “What does this have to do with you kidnapping me? And what does your quirk development have to do with anything? I thought you said you wanted to prove that those with lesser quirks aren’t lesser for it… so none of this should matter if that's really your crusade,”

 

Takada looked surprised at having been interrupted before gathering his thoughts and stammering back an answer, “It all ties together- just let me finish and I’ll explain how.” 

 

His palms were still open, and as he composed himself, the dark translucent barrier around them wavered, then stabilized.

 

“You see- because of other people's assumptions and failings, I never actually found the extent of my own quirk. For years, I simply thought that all I could do was create tiny bubbles of silence; but recently, I found there was more to it- so much more!” 

 

The man's grin had returned, this time looking somewhat manic and unhinged. 

 

“What I have is not a silencing quirk: rather, it is an absorption and emitter quirk! A two in one combo!! Isn't that fantastic!?! I was never silencing the sound- I was absorbing it! and with concentration, I can turn those soundwaves into sonic energy- and create a pulse, not unlike your weaponized voice- except mine is raw energy…”

 

Shingin abruptly released the orb around them and the barrier shrunk back into the man, snapping almost like a rubber band. “Even after absorbing the sound of our voices from that mild conversation, look at what I can do!”

 

He then pressed his hands to the concrete floor beneath him and pushed. 

 

Instantly, Hizashi’s eyes widened as a sharp CRACK sounded , and the space under Takada’s hands split open- fractured and smoking.

 

The man looked up, glee clear on his plain face, “You see?!? I am powerful!!! Much more than I ever thought I could be… And I can show the world that now too- show them that they had no right to put me or anyone else down, especially when they are the reason that we never reached our full potential! The bullying, the preferential treatment, being written off like I didn't matter… now everyone will see how wrong they were to treat me that way!!!”

 

Hizashi was tense, he had a feeling he knew where this whole monologue was going and did not like it at all. Also, this guy’s “mission” of wanting to “uplift those with lesser quirks'' had devolved into vengeance pretty quickly. Mic held back a groan of frustration; there were so, so many things wrong with his approach… 

 

Obviously it was terrible that he had been treated poorly- that he had been dismissed and forgotten; and absolutely: discrimination for any reason was a horrible thing, and of course it was a problem in modern quirk-focused society… but if Takada’s vision of equality was simply “showing-up” his abusers, well... that wouldn't really help anyone. At the end of the day, he was still buying into the quirk-based-value-system and thereby not addressing the problem, only feeding into it. Even beyond that, his drive seemed to solely focus on proving himself significant- and was seemingly tethered to his own vendettas rather than actually engaging with the problem as a whole.

 

Before he could ruminate further on quick ethics and equality, Shingin spoke once more- the little man's voice taking on a slightly more conniving tilt: “See hero- the thing is: the power of my Pulse is directly tied to the amount of sound waves I absorb… and of course, that’s where you come in.”

 

Ah- there it was… Hizashi immediately felt himself tense up further- now certain of where this was going.

 

Blind to his captives concern, Takada continued- voice pleading yet certain: “I need you to help me test the limitations of my quirk- I need to see what my full potential is; and once that is realized, I am going to fight my oppressors and show them what true power really is… Anyone who has ever misjudged me, who has stood in my way or told me i can't do or be more- well, I finally will show them how wrong they are!”

 

His expression was heated; full of vindictive frustration.

 

“Now, I've tried everything to this point- using speakers and amplifiers… Even building my own echo chamber- but everything I try to absorb hits a limit before I do. But you, YOU , Present Mic, are the answer . I’ve done my research; I know how powerful you are… The volume you produce is breathtaking , and if I absorb your quirk, then I know I will finally be able to see what I am truly capable of. So, to answer your question as to what I want with you, it's quite simply this: I want you to scream for me.” 

 

Takada was euphoric in his explanation, his face beseeching and expectant, and for a beat there was silence as his request hung in the air. 

 

Yamada could only stare in alarm; shocked at the blind absurdity of his captors want. Did he actually expect compliance? If so, he was obviously not tethered to reality…and that did not bode well. In fact, this entire situation was going downhill fast, and he needed to figure out a way to navigate through it- quickly. Takada was obviously unstable, which made him dangerous and unpredictable- but even so, Mic needed to see if he could back him down from the ledge; he was still a hero and would be remiss if (even here) he did nothing to help. 

 

Speaking low- in a plaintive yet kind voice, Hizashi cleared his throat and whispered his response: “Takada, I hear what you are saying, and I understand that you were treated very unfairly. That’s awful, really it is, but I need you to reconsider this plan of yours… I can't help you in the way that you want me to. It wouldn’t be right. This isn’t the way to go about this, and even beyond that, we don't know how your quirk would react to mine, or if you would even be able to absorb my volume… That is a serious risk- not only for yourself, but for the surrounding area as well. People could get hurt; you could get hurt… but there are other things we could do to help you find the breadth of your quirk- I work with other heroes whose specific job is exactly that; and as for your other goal- of fighting your oppressors, well, there are other people and programs who can help you in that pursuit. There are better avenues that would bring real social change- without resorting to violence or vengeance and I-”

 

Wait ,” Shingin interrupted, voice and expression suddenly hard. “What do you mean you “ can't help me in the ways I want you to?? ” What are you saying exactly? You are a hero . You should want to help me… I know it might be hard for you to understand, but I thought after explaining you would at least be willing to consider-”

 

“Takada, I just meant that-”

 

“NO. All I need is for you to scream or shout! It's not that hard, and once you are done, I can let you go!!! It’s easy! Simple! Am I not being clear or are you just stupid?”

 

Mic grimaced, ignoring the barb. He was quickly losing control in this conversation and needed to make his stance clear. 

 

“I’m sorry Takada, I won’t be able to help you like that; the way you are going about this is wrong- and I wouldn't want to hurt you. But if you let me go now, then I could take you to other heroes who would be able to safely help and-”

 

“Don't LIE!” the little man shrieked, face turning red with anger, ”your quirk wont hurt me if I’m able to absorb it. And I know for a fact that there are NO people who want to help me… I’m not blind! I can tell that you just want to get away!” 

 

Taking a deep breath, Shingin composed himself before continuing: “I only need the one thing from you, so please be reasonable. I’ll have you know that I am willing to do a lot for the sake of discovery, and that means things could get very nasty for you-” he fixed the bound hero with a meaningful glare, one that promised all sorts of unsavory things. Behind him, Fusion was grinning openly, obviously thrilled at the prospect. Still, Takada continued- voice now friendly and beseeching “-but it doesn't have to be that way. I just need you to scream.”

 

Hizashi could only meet the man's eyes with a steely look of his own. 

 

“I’m sorry, but my answer is still no.”

 

At that, his captor deflated. For a moment, he stared at the hero with clear disappointment written on his face, then he slowly got to his feet. 

 

“Well… I’m sorry to hear that Present Mic. Just know that your stay here has just become very unpleasant; all by your own hand.” As he spoke, he once again pulled out the dial to the shock collar and adjusted it so that the knob was nearly turned all the way up; the electrical hum (which before had been quiet and easy to tune out) ramped up to a constant crackle- threatening and raw. 

 

Takada only sniffed in approval. “Here is the new situation. Since you are so unwilling to lend me your voice, I am now taking full control of it. You will remain silent until I want you to produce sound. If you make so much as peep, anything beyond breathing, you will be shocked. Brutally and indiscriminately. I invite you to test me. In fact, I ask that you do… Tomorrow, I’ll come back and see if you feel the same as today, but for now.. Enjoy the silence.”

 

With that, the man turned and vacated the room, followed closely by Glitch who seemed eager just to leave. 

 

From his spot on the floor, Hizashi could only watch them go, surprised when Fusion paused in his exit. The blue haired henchman waited until his peers left, then turned to smile at the captive: his leering grin hungry and full of malice. 

 

“You know, I can think of a lot of ways to get you to scream… though I’m not sure you’d appreciate all my ideas.” The offer was twisted and soaked in perverse implication, causing true unease to twist in the Voice Hero’s gut.

 

Clearly enjoying himself, Fusion then gave a lecherous wink then turned to follow his comrades out the door, but not before shooting a taunting “See you tomorrow, hero” over his shoulder.

 

With that, the door slammed shut, and Hizashi was once again left to the dark stillness of an unfamiliar place.





Notes:

Notes:

Notes:
* I like to think that Aizawa and Yamada try to split their time between the UA apartment and their own place. Saturday- Monday nights are at home for separation from work, and tuesday-friday nights are at UA- those are also the nights Aizawa most often chaperones the Heights Alliance dorm.

*i totally feel like Hizashi in his radio/media fame would be like a souped up version of Ryan Seacrest in his heyday- that dude was everywhere, as a radio DJ, tv show host, fashion/talk/pop guru and celebrity know-it all with a million and one charities to his name.

*(Remaster note) I added a LOT to this chapter- specifically, I gave a lot more time to Aizawa's internal dialogue in the beginning, and significantly bulked up Hizashi’s waking/meeting with Pulse at the end. One of my favorite bits I added was mentioning the Shelby mustang. It’s such a small thing in the manga, but I feel like it would have its own story “in-world”. Of course Aizawa would dislike it lololol…

*(Remaster note) Again, took some time to push Takada as a character- he is naive and entitled- though his reasons for upset are not without validity… I often find that the most compelling villains are the ones you somewhat agree with (at least to a small extent), but then just take things way too far. Hope i accomplished that with Pulse. Fusion remains a pig.

Anyway! please drop a comment or review! They feed me!

Word count change:
Originally 11079 - 13568 (+2489 words)

Chapter 4: A Great Day for Freedom

Notes:

Yay update time! trying to jam a lot here- this chap was fun: please drop a comment and share your thoughts!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

-Saturday, 5:48 Pm-

 

Aizawa glared at his phone, brows furrowed in dissatisfaction as he read the time on screen. It was nearly six pm and he had been running around all day trying to get a lead on Hizashi’s whereabouts. 

 

To his mounting frustration, he had very little to show for it. 

 

After his abrupt meeting with Nedzu, Shouta had driven to the off campus apartment he and his husband shared- only to find it untouched and (aside from their cats) completely empty. After feeding the three felines and checking the apartment for any notes or clues, he made his way to the station where Put Your Hands Up Radio broadcasted. 

 

Upon his arrival, he’d been enthusiastically greeted by the station manager. 

 

Aizawa was a familiar face around the studio; and every so often, he would drop in after a patrol to watch Present Mic DJ, or show up right on time to escort the Voice hero home. Even aside from his little visits, he consistently attended many of the events the station hosted: showing up to office parties as the blonds plus one- always quietly tailing behind an enthusiastic Yamada.

 

Mic’s radio coworkers knew Aizawa- and were fully aware that he was “ the Partner '' the DJ so often gushed over. Still, despite the “in-house” knowledge, the hero's relationship was never directly specified. Rather, the other station personnel maintained thoughtful discretion at the request of the couple- providing a warm balance of courteous respect and welcoming enthusiasm. 

 

And while Shouta always felt somewhat out of place amid the radio crowd, he found that he certainly liked them well enough. He appreciated their consideration, and relished the fact that his husband was so well regarded. In fact: everyone who worked with Hizashi was emphatically protective and supportive of the voice hero, and it made Shouta’s heart swell to know that his partner was so well received in an arena that he loved.

 

Of course, Hizashi was insistent that the crew felt equally endeared to Aizawa, but the erasure hero had a hard time wholly believing that; afterall he had nothing to offer the studio- why would they even pay attention to him (outside of the fact he was married to one of their stars)? 

 

Eventually however, he had to concur that he was the recipient of (at least some) special treatment. 

 

Small and subtle moments of generosity (such as finding his favorite snacks with his name labeled on them in the community fridge) soon gave way to flat out allowances (like being given his own staff pass to gain access to the studio- without having to secure a visitors badge).

 

Yamada had laughed uproariously when Aizawa first showed him the badge, claiming that he didn't even get his own pass until at least eight months into working at the studio. Even then, it had been a frustratingly difficult affair; something to do with how he was “unrecognizable” from his staff picture (feat. him in full Present Mic gear) as opposed to when he came in wearing street clothes.

 

“When I told them I wasn’t gonna show up in hero gear for every recording session, the badge-lady nearly kicked me out!” he laughed, reading over the pass Aizawa had offered him. 

 

“Also, how can you think they don’t like you???” the blonde exclaimed, bright mirth in his voice; “I bet they’re keeping me around just to make sure you still show up every once in a while! I outta start reminding people you’re taken...”

 

That last bit had been muttered under his breath, but prompted an incredulous laugh from Shouta nonetheless, and finally (charmed and blushing) he had to agree: his presence at the station was not as insignificant as he initially thought.

 

That truth had certainly been appreciated: especially in this instance.

 

Once he arrived to pursue leads on Hizashis whereabouts, he was met with complete cooperation: the radio crew doing all they could to help. Aizawa was given all the information they had, including Mic’s schedule, confirmation that he had completed his show, and even video footage of him leaving the building.

 

Nothing was out of the ordinary.

 

Aizawa had suspected that would be the case, but would be remiss if he was not thorough.

 

Thanking the station staff for their help (and asking for their silence on the matter) he then set out for his next destination: Present Mic’s agency.

 

It was here that Aizawa had to grit his teeth… preparing himself for the tedium that was sure to come.

 

Still, (his own misgivings aside…) Hizashi’s agency was a good one and was notoriously known as The H.E.A.D.Line Group (H.E.A.D. standing for Heroics in Entertainment, Arts and Design).  

 

And sure - while it went without saying that Shouta was proudly independent, he had to admit that he was glad for his husband's affiliation with the agency- largely because Hizashi himself was satisfied there (they also took very good care of Mic, monetarily speaking). 

 

Regardless, an agency was an agency- and not immune to standoffish bureaucracy, overinflated egos, rigid legalism (in accordance to the hero commission), and (as was more common with larger groups) a gross prioritization of corporate brand over employee welfare.

 

It was exhausting .

 

Even so, there were still a handful of good directors that both Shouta and Hizashi approved of, and (since Mic was so well regarded) he had the good fortune of picking his handler. 

 

Jin Matsuda was the woman Yamada chose. 

 

She was a protean and detailed manager, responsible for confirming Mic’s cases, calling him in for “last resort” scenarios, scheduling his patrols and appearances, and booking his various events, photoshoots, shows and interviews.

 

All in all, she was something of a powerhouse.

 

For her part, Matsuda was a petite woman- several years older then both men, and had plenty of experience dealing with the extreme pace of entertainment and heroics. Her demeanor was stern (but not unkind)- and she was able to navigate most circumstances with focused calm and bold decisiveness (she also had an interesting mutant quirk which gave her an owl-like head and brilliant gold eyes).

 

Admittedly, Aizawa liked her. 

 

He appreciated her directness and her ability to so deftly engage with Hizashi in a way that was neither demeaning nor idolizing… He also found it endearing that she would literally ruffle her feathers when annoyed. 

 

No matter- even considering Shouta’s admiration, he was not looking forward to meeting with the manager. It was an impersonal sentiment, with no malice directed at Matsuda; it was just- dealing with agencies was infuriating- regardless of the mouthpiece.

 

Upon arriving at the polished front desk of the H.E.A.D.Line Group, Shouta immediately bypassed the receptionist (completely ignoring her cry of indignation) and strode straight for the elevator- staunch determination fueling every step. 

 

He intended to waste no time, and was only mildly surprised when the lift's door opened to reveal a ruffled looking Jin, already waiting to receive him. 

 

Fixing him with a shrewd look, the manager turned to the receptionist (who was still upset at having been bypassed) and calmed her down with a quick: “It's fine Kayo, I knew he was coming.” She then turned to greet the man in front of her, holding the elevator door as she gestured him in. “Eraserhead. It’s always good to see you, though I’m less than thrilled over the circumstances. Please, let's go to my office for some privacy.”

Shouta gave a curt nod and stepped inside- though he chose to remain silent for the duration of the short trip. 

 

It wasn't until the door to Matsuda’s office was securely closed that the quiet broke- a tense undercurrent charging the air.

 

Aizawa had turned on his heel and stared at the avian woman- reading both her posture and expression before speaking in a stern voice: “Tell me what's going on with Present Mic. Right now and in extreme detail.”

 

Jin met his gaze, then let out a deep, steady exhale, “Yes, might as well get right to it.”

 

Moving to sit behind her desk, she gestured to the free chair usually reserved for Mic, inviting her guest to make himself comfortable. Shouta didn't bother, opting to stand with his arms crossed as he waited for an explanation on his husband's whereabouts.

 

Ignoring his choice, Matsuda pulled out a remote and quickly flipped on the flatscreen TV that sat on the wall across from her. The display mirrored her computer screen, and on it was Hizashi’s schedule and bookings. 

 

Seeing that her presentation was clear, she then began with her own insight: “I’ll tell you all we know at this point, but I have to warn you- it’s not much... Mic’s assignment was to patrol the ten blocks that make up the heart of the financial district- it’s a standard route for several hero’s with our agency; one that is pretty straightforward and routine. We had no intelligence or suspicion that there was anything unscrupulous going on there, and it was essentially just a “fluff spot” to even out his patrol requirements with Headline; particularly since he was missing hours earlier this month.”

 

Taking a quick breath, she navigated to the route in question and put it up on the display before continuing her story:

 

“Anyway, he called the agency to state he was enroute right before his patrol began- (its standard procedure for our heroes to confirm placement before beginning a scheduled track). Typically, I would be the one to speak with him, but because I wasn't working last night he left a voicemail on my line. Afterwards, I know that he checked in with another manager who was operating during that time. According to them, that call was less than a minute with no conversation- it was simply a confirmation for the route; again, standard stuff.”

 

Aizawa nodded along, familiar with the systems the agency employed. So far nothing seemed out of the ordinary ; still, he wanted to press for more. “What about the voicemail he left you? Can I hear it? And did he say anything that might indicate suspicion of danger?”

 

At this, Matsuda scoffed, “You can certainly listen to it, but I’m afraid the only thing it indicates is that Mic was extremely caffeinated before he began his patrol…”

 

As she spoke, she moved to play the recording off her desk phone, and abruptly, Yamada’s enthusiastic voice cut through the air- jabbering at a speed that was somehow as impressive as it was concerning:

 

“YOOO!!! Matsuda!!! My feathered friend!!! I need you to make sure I NEVER get this route again; I hate it and it’s dumb and BORING … Like, there has to be someone at the agency who would prefer this track? Give it to them !!! Why me ??” 

 

His voice was petulant and full of melodrama; still the recording continued: ALSO , I know you’re probably asleep right now, and that you don’t really listen to my show (It’s fine , I’ve made peace with it…), but I am telling you, you GOTTA catch the interview I did with Edgeshot. It won’t air till tomorrow evening, but the dude kept talking about ninjas… Literally it was ninja code this and ninja way that, and “everything I do is ninja ninja ninja”... Like I get it, hero’s have gimmicks; obviously I’m first in line to claim that- but HOLY SHIT was this guy into it. And don’t get me wrong: Kamihara is a great dude, but he might need to put away his costume for a sec and catch a breather…”

 

There was a brief pause as he took an audible sip of whatever drink he had, then: ANYwho , I’m off to the races (like the show pony I am) ahaha... But man- remind me to pack snacks for these kinds of patrols next time. I swear I could probably eat enough for ten right now. I wonder if that grab-n-go place is open; I tried to stop by Family-mart before leaving the station, but was running short on time, so thank GOD for vending machines… Though I could go for another coffee at least. But uugggghhhh…… I shouldn’t think about food right now: it will only make me more miserable. Still, speaking of food- my husband made the BEST curry the other night; like… Mind-blowingly good. I had three bowls! For a guy who mostly sustains himself on jelly packs during the day, he is a damn good cook, and I have no idea how I got so lucky…”

 

Another pause and audible sip- “Speaking of which, I forgot to mention that I am finally taking your and Shouta’s thoughts into consideration on a costume change… This weather is hell and I am finally man enough to admit that mixing-it-up wouldn’t be the worst. Could I pull off shorts do ya think? Or maybe something more flirty??? Like, I know I’m all leg but would that be unprofessional? I mean, Yawara with the Pussycats rocks a skirt, and he looks great … but- oh shit… Hang on, I just saw the time. I should actually talk to someone and confirm the damn route… Well, sorry for rambling at your machine again! One of my English students must be rubbing off on me- kid’s an incredible chatterbox; crazy good at English though! Hahah, oh man… Alright, that’s enough from me. Gotta go! Enjoy your night off! BYYYEEEEE!!!”

 

The recording clicked off and even despite his worry, Shouta found himself smiling at the now quieted message- charmed at his husband's antics. 

 

That’s Hizashi all right- he thought to himself. He must have forgotten to eat, the dumbass… and of course he would blame his chattering on Midoriya- there was always at least one student who Mic would try to pin his “motormouth capabilities” on, but there was no denying it: that was all his husband- through and through.

 

Stifling his mild amusement, the brunette met Matsuda’s bright eyes and allowed a beat of silence before conceding: “Well, you’re right. I can't exactly say any of that sounded unusual...”

 

Jin only snorted in response, “Yeah, I didn't think so. Congratulations on your curry by the way- he won't shut up about it; also (while at risk of breaking confidentiality), I'm compelled to inform you that he wants you to make fried chicken more often. Apparently that’s his favorite- but you didn't hear that from me.”

 

Shouta’s small smile grew, “Hm. Noted. Now what other information do you have?”

 

Matsuda’s seriousness promptly returned, “Right. We know that he was active for at least the first two hours of his patrol; that’s thanks to video footage we obtained along the track, but then, well…”

 

The owl headed woman sighed before continuing, “At approximately 3:20 am, he disappeared from the route… The CCTV footage we pulled from the area has been unhelpful, and not for any simple reason. It’s alarming and suspicious, but many of the cameras within the two block radius where we think he last was have been seriously damaged.”

 

Aizawa stiffened at this news, and leaning forward asked a gruff “Damaged how ?”

 

“We sent another hero to retrieve several for evidence… Here- I can show you.” Carefully, the avian reached into her desk drawer and pulled out a simple nondescript security camera- the kind one might see on a street corner. 

 

It looked almost whole aside from the front; the area where the lens should have been was completely twisted over- almost like someone had heated the plastic and folded it in on itself.

 

Shouta felt his stomach drop. There was no question. This was a strategic move. “So someone planned this- disabling the cameras was preemptive.”

 

Jin nodded in agreement, “Yes, I’m afraid so. It appears as though Present Mic may have been targeted, but we are not sure by who, how, what or why.”

 

Here, the older woman took another deep breath- seeming to steady herself as she stood from her chair. “To be perfectly honest, the agency didn't realize anything was out of the ordinary until you called us earlier... Usually I am the one Yamada notifies when he finishes a patrol, but since I wasn’t working, I expected him to call another manager to report the end of his block. The assumption was a mistake. The other working coordinators believed that he had communicated with me, and that is how we lost track of him. It’s an error I take full responsibility for.”

 

At that, Matsuda bowed in apology, eyes downcast as she continued, “I sincerely apologize for my lack of judgment, Eraserhead, and I promise I’ll do all I can to find Yamada.”

 

Aizawa stilled at the manager's apology; somewhat taken aback. He had plenty of mounting frustration, but it was not directed at her- rather, it was towards the unknown. He had more questions than answers, and Jin Matsuda could not be expected to have tabs on his husband at every moment of every day- that was unrealistic and petty.

 

Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Shouta willed himself to calm. There was a beat of silence, and finally he spoke:

 

“I understand that this is not your fault. Blaming you would be irrational, so while I appreciate and thank you for your apology, it is also unnecessary. Hizashi is a Pro hero- there are risks that come with the job that both he and I are very aware of.” 

 

Here he sighed as he collected his thoughts, rubbing at the bridge of his nose before pressing on in a weary tone: “I won’t lie, I am upset and concerned for him- not knowing where he is, is… unsettling . But you are his manager- that is to say, you are a civilian with a life that does not fully revolve around my husband. The flexibility and freedom you offer is one of the reasons why Mic is so glad to be a part of this agency… Who could know that because of that leniency, we wouldn't realize something was wrong until too late. I myself didn’t even recognize something was wrong until some of my students brought it to my attention… All that to say, I do ask for your help, but please don't burden yourself with unnecessary responsibility.”

 

Matsuda had straightened from her bow and was now watching the brunette's face; taking in his words with thoughtful gravitas. The erasure hero looked stressed and guilty- strained in a way that spoke volumes to his levels of concern; her own disquiet (however severe she may have felt it), was insignificant in comparison. 

 

“Well Aizawa- in that case and with all due respect, I say the same to you. You and Mic are some of the busiest and most dedicated Pros I know, and I work with them for a living. You throw yourselves into all that you do for better or ill; the amount of work that you take on is- in my own opinion- unjustifiable. Just because you didn't immediately recognize something amiss does not make you culpable in any way. That being said, the best we both can do now is get on the trail and find Mic; shall we continue?”

 

Shouta stared at the avian, only mildly surprised at her brusqueness- of course she would be so bold… his mouth quirked in a small smile, and he nodded his assent. “Yes, let’s find Mic.”

 

Matsuda hummed in agreement and immediately dove back into her account of the day. 

 

“Right. Well- once we recognized something was wrong, we dispatched two heroes from our agency to check the route. That was at one this afternoon, and subsequently when we discovered the cameras. However, aside from that discovery, we have made little progress. We acquired video footage of Yamada on his patrol early this morning, but so far we have no indication as to who or what he interacted with post-blackout. We can go through footage from the past week to see if we find anything suspicious, but I’m afraid that will take a significant amount of time. I’ll be honest: Headline is wanting to keep this mum for now- mostly to not “cause a panic” and to see if we can close this as soon as possible. The higher-ups are wanting to see if they can locate Mic in-house; they don’t want to reach out to other heroes or agencies yet to sound the alarm… Of course, this can all be tossed out at your word- just let me know what you would like to do. As Mic’s manager I have the most say in what the Agency does regarding this situation, and whatever move we make, I want to ensure it is in line with your wishes.”

 

Aizawa grimaced, disgust twisting in his stomach. Of course the agency would look to cover it’s own ass first … And that was another revolting thing to deal with: keeping an abduction quiet was not unheard of. The Hero commission took great pains to ensure confidence in the agencies it worked with; as a result, many shocking events would be downplayed or kept quiet until a situation was wholly resolved- then the story would be dropped as a triumph in the aftermath.

 

It was repulsive falsehood that warped the dangerous realities many Pros faced; it turned their work into soft success stories devoid of hardship, and it frustrated Shouta to no end.

 

With a sniff, he crossed his arms: “The agency is not my concern- but I will have you know that I fully intend to look for my husband, and I will inform those who I believe would be helpful to my cause. Don't expect me to stay silent on this for Headline’s sake; my priority is Hizashi and his safety, and I will do whatever I must to find him. All that to say, I would appreciate the help I can get, but I am independent and will act outside of the agency's demands.”

 

Aizawa’s voice had a steely edge to it, daring Matsuda to push back. 

 

Rationally, he knew she would see eye to eye with him and assist in whatever ways she could; but she still represented the agency, and the Hero Commission to another degree. Therein was the tension: If Headline wanted to keep this in-house, that meant a smaller and more subdued response- if only to maintain the illusion of normalcy. Present Mic was afterall, a household name- deeply loved and celebrated by a wide audience. If it got out that something had happened to him, the vultures would descend and call into question every aspect of Heroics as an industry and construct. But Shouta did not care and was feeling far from gracious; that was their problem. He had a husband to find.

 

Straightening up, the erasure hero mentally set his course- certitude fueling his drive.

“If you could check the footage from the week and send me whatever else you have, I would be deeply appreciative. Tell your higher-ups to pick up their search, and that I demand to be informed and kept up-to-date with whatever Headline uncovers- as is my right. I don’t care if it seems unimportant- just send it to me. That being said, I’m gonna look for him myself and will involve whoever I deem necessary… but don't expect me to follow the agency's protocols.” 

 

Jin promptly agreed, and immediately forwarded Aizawa everything she had on Yamada’s patrol route (including his recent arrests, current investigations, and whatever other items she deemed potential leads).

 

Shouta thanked her and after a brief discussion on what the agency's move might be, he finally excused himself.

 

Turning to head for the door, he paused and addressed the manager once more: “Thank you for your help Matsuda- I have no doubt that you genuinely care for Hizashi. You know I have my own reservations about Agency work, but for what it's worth, I really am glad that you’re in his corner.”

 

The woman had fluffed a bit at that, preening at the comment which (from Eraserhead) could be considered high praise.

 

Bowing in gratitude, she walked him to the elevator and waved him off.

 

Aizawa wasted no time and (having formulated a plan) quickly drove back to UA. 

 

Armed with his new intel, he intended to ditch the car, inform Nedzu and Nemuri of his discoveries, and then continue his efforts on foot.      

 

Initially, he was not overly keen on getting Nedzu involved (the idea seeming somewhat drastic in light of the unknown), but the discovery of the melted cameras provided him with a change of heart. The notion that Mic had been targeted significantly increased his sense of urgency, and his willingness to bring in the strategist increased.

 

Pulling into the staff parking lot, Shouta parked and made a bee-line for the principal's office, hoping that Nemuri had already arrived and was waiting for him with Nedzu. He was completely honed in on his goal, and as he walked- completely tuned out the noise of the still lively campus. In fact, the only thing he vaguely registered was the far-off forms of both Bakugou and Midoriya. 

 

Distantly, he could see the two students walking across the grounds, apparently bickering as they made their way to the main building. Still, the teacher brushed it off. While the sighting was a little odd, the boys did not look like they were up to anything destructive- and so long as they behaved themselves, then who cared what they were doing? He didn't want to bother wasting time with scrutiny, and instead, chose to continue his route. 

 

Upon his entrance, he was thankful to see Midnight and Nedzu present- both having agreed to meet with weighted concern and earnest professionalism. What Eraserhead did not expect however, was a sheepish-looking All Might standing awkwardly in the corner.

 

As soon as he spotted him, Shouta stopped short, mildly irritated and confused as to why the senior hero was there. 

 

And It wasn't that he disliked All Might… Rather- he was embarrassed to admit how quickly he had grown to appreciate the man. 

 

What the Hero lacked in teaching skills, he made up for in his earnest attempts to become a better instructor. He was kind, patient, jovial and serious in equal measure; despite his larger than life and bombastic “TV” persona, he was also surprisingly contemplative and introverted. Yagi’s character was (in truth) impeccably just- and even though his days as a Pro were behind him, his consistent and honest desire to protect, save, and uplift were nearly overwhelming. He was simply a good and generous man- through and through.

 

So no , Aizawa held no personal dislike of Toshinori- but, he did not relish the way the Hero was always around. Uninvited. In his business. Meddling…

 

In the context of UA- Shouta and Hizashi’s relationship was kept relatively under wraps: and only the full-time staff were aware of their marriage. Naturally, when All Might was hired, he had been informed out of courtesy, and that was fine ; however, Aizawa was still an exceedingly private person. While he was comfortable with the older man knowing about his relationship with Mic, this current situation was too fresh, too unknown to bring in outsiders who were not (for lack of a better term) safe- even if they were the world's most celebrated hero.

 

Seeming to sense his annoyance, Yagi, stepped forward and gave a small bow- expression open and apologetic as he explained his presence:

 

“Ah! Uh, hello Aizawa. I know you probably were not expecting me to be here, but I had just been visiting with Nedzu and he insisted I stay- I hope that’s all right.”

 

Shouta cast a brief glare towards the smiling rodent, who simply responded by giving him a thumbs up and taking a sip from his ever present tea cup.

 

Nemuri, who was seated on the desk wearing comfortable civilian clothes, stifled an entertained laugh; she was familiar with Aizawa’s cagey privacy, but in this instant, was more intrigued to see how the brunette would respond to the earnest sensitivity of All Might.

 

For a moment, Aizawa remained quiet- weighing his options. He could easily dismiss the blond; he knew that Toshinori would honor his request and leave immediately- or he could trust that Nedzu had invited him to stay for a reason.

 

Sighing, his gaze met All Mights and he waved his hand indicating peace: “It’s fine, you can stay. I just wasn't expecting you to be here.”

 

All Might’s shoulder relaxed, and he gave a brief nod of understanding before moving to take a seat in one of the unoccupied chairs- long legs crossed and hands folded neatly in his lap.

 

As he settled, Nedzu broke in, guiding their meeting to a starting point. “I was just explaining to Yagi that our dear Present Mic may be in some form of danger- we are all appropriately concerned. Now, Aizawa- you said you have more information for us? Please, elaborate.”

 

Shouta nodded, glad for the straightforwardness, and without preamble, he began his story. 

 

“To be brief: last night, during a scheduled patrol in the financial district, Mic disappeared from the route. We don't know what happened, but his agency confirmed that he never formally ended his patrol and as of now, are following procedure in line with an abduction. If he was taken, then by whom and for what reason remains unclear... There is evidence along his patrol that implies this encounter was premeditated. Multiple cameras have been tampered with, but only within the radius of where we assume Mic was last. Headline has mobilized some of their own pro’s to scout the area and do recon; in the meantime, they have a tech team scrubbing through the available CCTV footage. For my part, I've reached out to local hospitals- looking for him, or for someone who matches his description; so far, there have been no leads- for better or worse.”

 

Aizawa paused here, his own stomach lurching in worry. Speaking it aloud made it real, and now that he was actively informing the others of what he had learned, there would be no denying the seriousness of the situation. His husband was missing: he could be injured, or unconscious, or tortured or dead and Shouta had no idea

 

Letting out a shaky breath, he tried to ground himself; he needed to have more faith in Hizashi. Yamada was capable and could take care of himself. He was an amazing hero and a better tactician; he had to be ok. No matter: it had only been thirteen hours since his disappearance; not even a full day. While far from ideal, those were not terrible odds .

 

Feeling marginally better, Shouta once again addressed his audience.

 

“While the agency is pursuing an investigation, I refuse to wait around. I'm going to look for Mic and won't stop till I find him, whether that be today, tomorrow, or however long it takes. I wanted to inform you of this for two reasons:” (he turned to address Nedzu) “So that if necessary, you can make arrangements for my classes” (then, turning to look at Nemuri,) “and to ask for your help in my search. I’m not sure why Hizashi was targeted, but- aside from the fact that he is my husband, a grave concern is warranted... Whoever is capable of taking down a pro so effectively is a significant threat… one that should not be taken lightly.”

 

His closing statement was ominous in its truth, and there was a beat of silence as the others digested the information. Finally, Kayama spoke, her tone firm yet comforting as she responded to her friend's address: “Shouta, you continue to be an insufferable dumbass. Of course we’ll help; that’s not even a question. Beyond Yamada being a coworker and one of my oldest and best friends, he’s also essentially my brother… If you think for one instant that I'm not going to involve myself, then you haven't been paying very close attention.”

 

All Might nodded and hummed in agreement, “I realize we are still getting to know each other, but you must understand: I have nothing but the utmost respect for you and Present Mic. I know that my power is limited, but I’ll offer you whatever aid I can; whether it be in the search and rescue, or here at UA.”

 

Here the skeletal man paused, rubbing his chin in thought before continuing his speech: “I have to say, I really do like Yamada, and consider him a good friend. In fact, he was one of the first instructors to interact with me normally rather than getting stuck on the whole “me being All Might” thing. It would bring me great honor to help you in any way you need, and thank you for entrusting me to be here.”

 

Aizawa gave a small smile, both in gratitude and in quiet amusement; afterall, while it was true that Hizashi had indeed put immense effort into welcoming All Might to the UA fold, the untold story was that the Voice Hero had nearly imploded in secretive excitement while doing so. 

 

Yamada always had a deep love and admiration for All Might, (of course, nearly everyone did) but Mic’s enthusiasm could only be described as giddy: more akin to that of a youthful crush- equal parts earnest and revoltingly bashful.

 

Thinking back to when it was first announced that the legendary pro would officially be joining the UA staff, Hizashi had quite nearly lost his mind, and after receiving Nedzu’s email confirming the hire, the voice hero had run into the bedroom where Shouta had been reading- a look of dreamy delight warming his face. 

 

“Sho, Sho… my love, my darling, my sweet one… You know I would never in a million-and-one years cheat on you or do anything to put our relationship in jeopardy because you are my favorite-fucking person on planet earth and I am obsessed with the fact that we are married… but I gotta be completely honest: I will always be a teeny-tiny bit in love with All Might. Like, it’s a universal constant; and now? my childhood dream of working with him??? Is actually coming true??!?! I honestly have no idea how I am gonna keep my shit together!!!” 

 

At this point, the blonde had started pacing across the length of the room; long fingers tugging nervously at the ends of his hair, “I mean, what do I say ? What do I do ??? I can't make a fool of myself, but obviously I need his autograph… Would that be weird? What if I pretend I need his signature on a document or something- do you think he would catch on? But holy shit, could you imagine if he did?!? I would die - just straight up spontaneously combust. And fuck! What if he can tell I have a crush on him?!? Cuz oh NO. that would be SO embarrassing… And ah! Shouta!?! How are you not freaking out??? I need your input here! Give me advice!!! C-mon, I’ll take anything!!!”

 

Aizawa had been long suffering during this rant; simply content to observe his frantic spouse flutter about the room in teenage-like anguish, but at the end- Yamada had fixed him with a pleading gaze, clearly sincere in his begging for reassurance. 

 

Sighing, the brunette had lowered his book and in a flat tone, responded with “You're an idiot, ya know that.” 

 

The blonde squawked in indignation before Shouta continued his insight, “It'll be fine Zash; Just treat him like a regular person- or think of him like a guest on your show… You always manage to reign it in and behave professionally when you meet someone you fanboy over.”

 

“HEY!” Yamda huffed, “I do not FANboy… I simply appreciate the culture and talents of my peers; very loudly, and often... with many collectables… and merch…”

 

Rolling his eyes, Aizawa let out a deep sigh and put down his book. 

 

“Hm, whatever you say… anyway- to your actual point: Do you remember the other day, when you were ambushed by a group of obsessed fans? You were on your way home, and there were a whole bunch of them waiting outside the station for you. You said at first it was nice cuz you “ love” your fans, but then several of them kept trying to follow you- first on the train, then home. You had to be stern, tell them to back off, and when you finally got in the door, you were pretty upset… It frustrated you because they could only see you as a hero, or as a performer. They forgot your personhood and your privacy, and you had to actively remind them of that… Just apply that memory to your “love” of All Might. It’s fine that you’re excited about him, but just be sure to treat him like a human being rather than an untouchable hero. Sure: be friendly- but also give him space, privacy and agency. At least, that's what I would want.”

 

Hizashi could only stare at Shouta with bright eyes, “Shou, you are a genius . Of course you are right! Normalcy is the answer ! I am going to be so casual, it's going to blow your mind . I’m gonna be his FRIEND and COWORKER and be INCLUSIVE , and NOT crowd him!!!!” 

 

With every word emphasized, he slammed a fist down into his palm- dedication ringing clear in his voice- “ And I’m gonna ask him to join us for staff bar nights!!! but NOT in a creepy way... I just need you to know, I might come home and have to scream a lil bit… Cuz babe! I gotta get the excitement out somehow!!! So fair warning! I’m telling you now !!!”

 

Shouta merely returned to his book, grunting in mild assent: “Mnhm. Wouldn't expect anything less...” 

 

Sure enough, from the beginning of the teachers orientation, to the entrance exam, and all throughout the entirety of the school year, Yamada had taken very measured steps to befriend one Toshinori- and to no one’s surprise, he was met with great success. 

 

Initially, (in the face of Mic’s efforts) Yagi had gone from his extreme, “always-on” All Might persona, to something more stilted and awkward (as though trying to figure out how to respond to pure friendliness without the hero worship). It had taken a minute, but finally, their dynamic settled into an affable chumminess; Mic’s bombastic personality and playful teasing setting Toshinori’s perplexed hesitancy at ease. 

 

The old pro seemed to enjoy his new found friendship as well- and (while he was surprisingly mellow as a person; a far cry from the high-energy caricature that was mostly seen on TV) he possessed an easy sense of humor and a sharp wit; this allowed him to go toe-to-toe with the voice hero in verbal combat, making him a great conversationalist. Even more than that, Toshinori spoke flawless English, and before long, the pair would joke and weave between the two languages in fluid perfection (him being one of the few people who could keep up with Hizashi’s million-words-per-minute exchanges). 

 

All-in-all, the pair's friendship was authentic, rich, and dynamic- and a genuine delight for both.

 

“Ya know, if you wanted to, I really think you guys could be good friends” the voice hero had said one day as he and Aizawa prepared to head home. “You’re surprisingly alike in a lot of ways...”

 

Shouta had merely raised an eyebrow and offered a deadpan “That's funny.” in response. Yamda had smiled, but didn’t push the notion beyond that.

 

Now that there had been some time and distance, Shouta finally wondered what it was that the blonde had meant- how were he and All Might anything alike? The comparison made little sense to him, and (somewhat perplexed) he resigned himself to asking Yamada when they found him

 

Focusing back to the matter at hand, the brunette turned to his assembled team and together, he, Nemuri, Nedzu, and Toshinori put together a brief outline on where and how to begin their search.

 

Before long, a plan was constructed. 

 

It was decided that the Principal and All Might would stay at the school, and together, would go over the various intel and footage sent by Matsuda. Midnight and Eraserhead would lead the physical search and head out on foot. They agreed to start at different ends of the financial district and planned to meet in the middle- that way they could cover as much ground as possible and ensure that the HeadLine heroes had not missed anything… 

 

And it wasn't that Shouta thought the other heroes incompetent… (except, well, maybe he did to a small degree) it was just: the eyes he trusted the most were his own- followed by Hizashi’s, then Nedzu’s (though Nemuri, Tensei and (if he was honest) All Might’s insight held value to him as well).  

 

The remainder of the discussion had been brief, but still- Shouta was anxious to begin; wanting and hoping to set out while there was still marginal daylight.

 

Now, finally - he stood in front of the UA gates: capture-weapon at the ready and phone in hand, ready to begin. 

 

Around him, the afternoon was settling into twilight, and the ambiance of the school was quieting with the setting sun, though some students should get the memo and start to head inside, thought Aizawa as he caught a distant teenage argument being carried on the wind.

 

Whoever those kids were, they better get their shit together cause Aizawa had much more important things to deal with than breaking up a petty fight.

 

Shaking off the irritation, he tuned out the voices. It was nearly six. He had at least an hour of waning light. He needed to start now

 

Tucking his phone away into his jumpsuit, Aizawa rolled his shoulders before eyeing a good anchor point. He could travel fast on foot- being familiar with all of the shortcuts, alleys and secret passages of the city- but with his scarf, he could cut even that time in half. 

 

Finding the spot he so desired, Eraserhead unwound one end of his weapon and set off at a deft run; then, with an expert whip of his wrist, he flung one end of the material out onto a nearby pole and launched himself into the air.

 

It didn’t matter how often he did this. Flying through the sky by his own strength and skill was always exhilarating, and it was incredible to see the network of busy streets- so encumbered by traffic and congestion- blur as he passed them by far overhead.

 

His feet made contact with the roof of a building, and he rolled into the landing before smoothly picking up and continuing his trajectory, relishing the adrenaline pumping through his veins. 

 

Unslinging more length of his weapon, he once again leapt skyward- wind whipping his dark hair as he found a rhythm of cutting through the air and leaping across rooftops.

 

He had been moving for at least fifteen minutes now: fast, focused, and intent on reaching his destination as speedily as possible, when distantaly, an unmistakable sound boomed behind him; far enough away in distance to be small, but loud enough to be telling.

 

Immediately, Shouta cursed- certain of what the noise meant. 

 

He was being followed.

 

Frustrated, he knew he had to modify his plans, and quickly- he began to scan for an appropriate spot to land. His search was soon rewarded, for up ahead was a partially constructed building; scaffolding covered a portion of its unfinished face, and the rest was draped in dark sheets of tarp- likely to protect construction from the rain. 

 

It was a perfect place to hide, if only for a moment.

 

Changing direction, Aizawa swung into the labyrinth of steel beams and concrete, and it only took a moment before he found an ideal spot to wait and watch. 

 

It was here he would confront his stalker.

 

He didn't have to wait long… barely a minute had passed when his unwanted accompaniment came into view: landing in the very spot he himself had moments ago.

 

Gritting his teeth in disbelief, Shouta had to resist groaning in frustration as Katsuki Bakugo and Izuku Midoriya came into view. Because of course it would be the two of them.

 

For some unknown reason, both of his problem children had seen fit to leave campus (dressed fully in their hero gear) and pursue their homeroom teacher into the heart of the city.

 

Unbelievable

 

These kids were going to be the death of him.

 

From his spot hidden in the shadows, the Erasure hero could easily observe his infuriatingly willful students and was even able to smell the burnt sugar- scent of nitroglycerin coming off of an irate Bakugou.

 

“Where the hell did he go?” the blonde questioned as he walked to the edge of the scaffolding, raising a hand to block the light and peering into the busy street below.

 

“He’s gotta be around here somewhere,” murmured a perplexed Midoriya- sparks of green lightning still dancing off of him as he stood from his landing crouch. “Kacchan, are you sure he went this way?”

 

“Of course I’m sure you damn Deku!” came the gruff retort, “He’s just fast - probably a couple rooftops over already… you've seen how he moves.”

Izuku nodded in understanding, unfazed by his peers' attitude, “Yeah, you're right... Mr. Aizawa is amazing.” There was a beat of silence as the freckled boy seemed to ponder the might of his teacher, then- furrowing his brow, he slapped his hands together: “Ok, well, we can still catch up; maybe if we head to the top of this building we might be able to see where he went and hNNNG--”

 

Bakugo whipped around, startled by the weird noise and was stunned when he saw that his companion had completely disappeared. Immediately, he moved into a fighting stance, palms raised and ready to ignite when suddenly: a white loop of fabric shot out of space above him and cinched his arms close to his chest- the bonds tight and immovable. 

 

Katsuki was not pleased. Jerking away, he ground out a confused and enraged “Hey what the FUU-?” before taking a step back and missing the ledge.

 

A gargled yelp of panic escaped the boy as he felt himself begin to fall backward- right into the empty space over the side of the platform. In a snap- the bands around him tightened, and an urgent heave pulled him back into the safety of the scaffold. The teen flailed at the quick redirection, and (losing his balance) would have landed hard on his face if another loop of fabric had not shot out from above him and held him securely in place. 

 

Reflexively, Bakugo struggled- wildly looking around for his captor, spitting venom as he fought to free himself from his mummified state. A slow rotation in his bonds allowed him to finally spot Deku, and he could see that the green bean was equally indisposed. Even so, the other teen did not look angry; rather, he was staring just past Katsuki- eyes wide and bearing an expression of tense admonishment. 

 

Following his line of sight, the blonde twisted around- wanting to see what he was looking at. 

 

It only took a moment to spot him: for there- glaring in the dark, was a wrathful Eraserhead.

 

The teacher looked deadly as he stood before them: wreathed in shadow, hair flying wildly above his head and eyes aglow with his activated quirk. His hands were gripping fistfulls of his capture weapon- the ends of which wound tight around each of the incapacitated boys.

 

For a second, the world quieted to just the three of them and a heavy silence choked the air with tense anticipation. It didn’t take long, but soon- the renegade teens began to squirm: uncomfortable under the harsh gaze of their instructor.

 

Aizawa didn't have it in him to feel any kind of remorse.  

 

Good. He thought to himself: Let them be uncomfortable. They earned that.

 

Finally, the need to continue his search urged him to break the tension, and with a low growl, the Erasure hero ground out his most pressing question: 

 

“So… Bakugo. Midoirya. Do you mind telling me exactly what it is that you two are doing ?” 

 

His gaze swept languidly over the students, ominous in its unhurried rake. “And I suggest you make it good , seeing as I am ready to expel you immediately for the unfathomable amount of rules you are currently breaking.”

 

The threat was imminent and absolute, and hearing it, Izuku could not contain his choked off gasp of desperation. With a heave, he surged forward, even despite being completely immobilized; “Wait! Please Mr. Aizawa! I can explain!!! We know what we are doing is against UA rules, but we couldn't just stand by, especially when you looked so worried- It’s just, we know Mr. Yamada is missing !”

 

Shouta blinked and released his quirk, but did not move to loosen his weapon. Instead, he indicated for Midoriya to continue, still with an air of frustrated sternness.  

 

The green bean took the opportunity to explain himself with no ounce of hesitation, and in a hurried rush, gave the details for their current whereabouts and intel:

 

“Right- so, after this afternoon, when you told us that Present Mic not showing up was out of character, we went back to the dorms- but we both could tell that something was wrong. Then we heard that you left campus in a big hurry, and that Principal Nedzu had called for a meeting with All-Might and Midnight… It was then that we realized that something bad really did happen. Afterwards, when we saw that you had come back to UA, Kaachan and I wanted to ask you if everything was alright, or if you had found Mr. Yamada- but you rushed into the Principal's office so fast that we decided to just wait outside the door and talk to you when you were done… But we weren't trying to listen in! I swear!!! We didn't hear anything aside from you wanting to go out and look for Present Mic, and we both decided that we had to help. After all, he’s our teacher, and is important to us- and now that we know that he really is missing, we can’t just sit around and do nothing!”

 

Bakugo jerked his head in agreement, “Yeah, what Deku said. Besides, he has an obligation to finish teaching me sign. That's just shitty to leave me hanging, and he is the only pro hero I know who has hearing issues, so like, we gotta stick together and shit…”

 

Midoriya nodded enthusiastically before continuing his tirade, “Mr. Aizawa, I know you are gonna tell us to go back- but we can't do that. Especially now that we know something is really wrong. To turn away now would go against everything that you are teaching us at UA- to protect, to fight for those who can't fight for themselves, to not hesitate… That's to say, If you don't want us here to help, well, you'll have to drag us back to campus yourself. After all “ Meddling when you don't need to is the essence of being a hero” - and I would take expulsion for doing the right thing over weak conviction or cowardice any day.”

 

The green haired boy finished his speech with a steely edge of determination glinting in his eyes, certitude radiating off of him in waves. 

 

Aizawa stared, slightly stunned but ultimately unsurprised.  

 

Of course this kid would have an All-Might-esque speech ready to go at a moment's notice. What a pain.

 

Bringing a hand (still swathed in scarf) up to massage the bridge of his nose, Shouta released a long-suffering sigh. 

 

He had half a mind to leave the two boys here, trussed up and incapable of doing anything stupid- but that would be irresponsible and dangerous, especially if whoever had taken Mic was on the hunt for more heroes… or hero wannabe’s. 

 

He could always call someone to collect them- but he would still have to wait until the person who was awarded that job had arrived, and he was losing daylight fast.

 

He needed to move. Now.

 

He thought through several options, but ultimately came back to the fastest and most frustrating one, and in an abrupt motion, he released his weapon. Instantly, both Bakugo and Midoriya came crashing down to the ground.

 

Calling the material back to him, Shouta began to loop it around himself while turning to address the downed teens- aggravated yet resigned. “Consider this moment an act of unmitigated grace. I am allowing you to come with me for two reasons and two reasons alone : first, I need as much remaining daylight as possible to search for whatever clues I can, and wasting time returning you to campus would be inconvenient; second, because it would be impractical of me not to utilize the additional help. Even then, I am making this allowance only due to the fact that you are aware of the situation and because you both have your provisional Hero Licenses. Make no mistake- this is not to be treated like a fun little excursion for you, and you both will be facing extreme repercussions for your blatant rule breaking and dismissal of authority. But right now I can't worry about that,”

 

Both teens by this point had got to their feet and had looks of acceptance clear on their faces. 

 

They had probably already thought through the consequences of their actions, but were willing to take the risk anyway. Shouta didn't know whether to be proud or angry; either way, he knew he was getting soft. Too soft, if he was honest with himself.

 

Walking to the edge of the building, Aizawa looked out over the city, then spoke with pointed force- “Anyone who is a threat to someone like Mic is bound to be dangerous. So follow close, remember your training, work as a team, and do exactly as I say.” Turning, he shot a glare of emphasis at the boys, both of whom nodded sharply in understanding.

 

“Yes sir” they chorused.

 

Shouta hid his smile, then turned to seek a new launch point; finding one, he cast a “Alright then, lets go-” over his shoulder and sped to the ledge of the building, taking off with a powerful leap. 

 

Immediately, he was airborne, expertly maneuvering his body through space with the aid of his scarf. Behind him, he could hear the boom of Bakugos explosions and the sharp crackle of Midoriya’s power.

 

Yes, these kids would definitely be the death of him - but he could not deny the fierce bloom of pride and affection that had made its home in his chest. 

 

They were so good. 

 

Stupid, reckless, infuriating, overly confident, but good… And as irritated as he was, he knew he had better odds of finding Yamada quickly with more feet on the ground. If his students could in fact help him find Mic, well, Aizawa might be willing to forgive them their penchant for rule breaking- but only this once… 

 

He wasn't that soft. 

 

Yet.

 

__

 

-Unknown time-

 

Hizashi wasn’t sure how long he had been left alone. 

 

It had to have been at least a few hours, if not more… It was hard to tell when there was nothing around to indicate the passage of time. He had no idea of the hour, how long he had been unconscious, or even if it was the same day. The bleak flickering of the naked bulb above his head only added to the grim atmosphere- ominous in its weak uncertainty.

 

Yamada sighed; for a while, he had been content to simply rest. 

 

He needed to slough off the residual grogginess the drug had left in his system, and he wanted to feel as aware as possible prior to any kind of breakout. He had already workshoped a loose escape plan- far from perfect (since he was working with so many unknowns), but still solid and viable. Even so- from what he could tell, there was a lot in his favor.

 

Whoever had been in charge of removing his effects and chaining him up had done a terrible job of it. While it was true that all of his obvious assets had been stripped, he would be a poor excuse of a hero if those were all he relied on. 

 

He still had his boots and hearing aids which would make his escape that much more manageable; his hands were bound in front of him (a rookie mistake on his captors part), and he was still in possession of some small yet useful tools that had remained hidden on his person.

 

As he took stock of his remaining gear, Mic considered the strange situation he found himself in- particularly: the playing characters and their roles in the whole convoluted production.

 

The entire situation was so strange and (admittedly) very alarming… and after his (mostly one sided) discussion with Takada (or “Pulse” he supposed), Yamada was left with the distinct feeling that the wannabe villain was completely green. 

 

He had a certain level of ambition- that was true enough, but the man had obviously never done anything like this before. He was too overexcited and painfully naive. 

 

He also talked too much, and not in the buoyant overdramatic monologuing tones of a mastermind; rather, it came off as desperate… a childish need for validation and acceptance. In fact, he seemed genuinely hurt and confused when Present Mic had refused his request to “Help him test the limits of his power and fight his oppressors”...

 

Like, what did the Takada expect? For the captured hero to simply fold just like that??? How out of touch was this guy????

 

Gritting his teeth, Hizashi let out a slow, quiet sigh. 

 

The presumption was frankly insulting… and frustrating. And heartbreaking really.  

 

There were (unfortunately) many people who fell into a category similar to that of Takada: individuals who had been shunned and forgotten in a world that focused so obsessively on quirks as a means to status and success… It was upsetting, fickle and demeaning. 

 

With a shake of his head, Yamada let his mind drift to his own childhood experiences, and that of Shouta’s. He and his husband had been on opposite sides of the power spectrum when growing up, and both had been subjected to the cruel whims of society for it. 

 

While Shouta was constantly underestimated as a boy, pushed aside for the (false) notion that his power was unremarkable in its simplicity, Hizashi had been seen as dangerous; uncontrollable and overpowered. 

 

Shouta had received dismissal; Hizashi, violent suppression. 

 

Mic shivered, unhappy with where his head was going; distant memories of forced silence and cruel muzzles etched into his recollection of early youth- hateful and fearful in equal measure. 

 

But he was past that. He was an adult now. A hero . One who could take care of himself and certainly figure his way out of this “little mess” he was currently in…   

 

Gnawing on the inside of his cheek, Yamada shook his head and willed himself away from painful memories. He had done enough therapy and growth as a person to recognize a spiral when he saw one, and now was far from the time.

 

I’ll have plenty to work through when I'm out of here; he thought to himself. We can add it to the growing list. I’d be a liar if I said I was over half the shit that happened in the past year alone- what’s one more log on the fire?  

 

The dry sarcasm in his head sounded eerily similar to Shouta, and Hizashi took vague comfort in that. Reorienting, he strove to get his brain back on track and focus on the situation at hand.

 

Ok ok, alright alright... I need to think about the other players.

 

Out of the whole group, the woman, “Glitch”, seemed the most sure of herself and what she was doing. Despite having a cool aloofness (that was obviously detached from the dramatics of the situation), she moved and looked like a professional- and unlike Takada and Fusion, she carried herself with a level of earned pride and certainty. She was also clearly well-adept with her quirk usage; therefore, she must be a hired hand. 

 

Mic suspected the same for Maw, especially after seeing how the mutant and teleporter had worked together to take him down. It was smooth interaction- familiar in ways that spoke of joint training or (at the very least) consistent practice.

 

“Fusion” however, seemed to be a total novice in everything he did. He was unprofessional, a sloppy fighter, and prone to gloating. He felt violent with a very real undercurrent of sadism: desperate to gain what could only amount to an ego boost or street cred.

 

If Glitch and Maw were hired hands (likely through an underworld broker), Fusion must be a newbie, trying to break into the scene- likely working to prove himself on his first villainous gig. 

 

He must have convinced Takada to bring him on board, because Glitch was obviously unimpressed and Pulse didn't have a clue of what constituted a good sidekick.  

 

For Fusion, this had to have been a lucky break; after all, what better way to make a name for yourself than getting to claim the fall of a notorious hero?

 

Hizashi fought the urge to roll his eyes; 

 

Hm, Lucky me

 

His thoughts returned to the notion of a potential broker being involved. 

 

It would make sense; especially considering the shock collar he wore. Fusion had mentioned that it was “”made special” for him… and fabrication like that required resources that no newbie villain would have. But a broker could do it… in fact, there were all sorts of underground villain-tech hubs that worked anonymously with brokers, each specializing in gear that would combat specific heroes' quirks… 

 

If Takada had pitched to the right group (asking for henchmen and gear that could suppress Present Mic), then any villain worth their salt would seize the opportunity to plant some seeds of havoc.

 

It read like the plot to a bad spy film-

 

 

  • Find dumb scapegoat on a righteous mission
  • Give them resources to achieve their goal
  • Watch from the sidelines as they upset the status quo
  • When they inevitably fail, swoop in and climb the chaos ladder
  • Profit in anonymity

 

 

It was an uninspired and played out trope, but one that was common in organized crime. Still, its unoriginality did not imply a lack of success, and that was what had Hizashi concerned.

 

Regardless, he couldn’t worry about that right now; Sure, after he made his escape, he would follow the thread till he found the spool, but that was “future Mics” problem. 

 

Resigning himself to wait and only marginally satisfied with his own detective work ( it’s not like he could do more ) the blonde laid down and closed his eyes- focusing on breathing as he felt the drug that tainted his system gradually dissipate. 

 

Time passed, and still, Hizashi waited. 

 

Initially, he had strained to hear anything from outside his dank little prison (thankful that his hearing aids had a good charge), but that had proven to be a fruitless endeavor. Beyond the quiet tap of an occasional footfall down the hall, there was little pattern or auditory clue he could gather. The room he was in was also soundproofed, so anything he did pick up was muffled at best. 

 

No matter, he could get by just fine- hearing or no

 

Finally, he felt the queasiness within him subside- enough so that he could sit up unaffected. Satisfied with the internal progress, he made himself busy by doing some limited stretches- hoping to stay limber for when the time was right to move. 

 

Being tall and long limbed was all well and good (especially for the additional height he could lord over Shouta), but it also meant that he tended to have an unfairly sensitive back and joints. Thankfully, It didn't bother him terribly much as he had taken to incorporating yoga into his daily workout routine; also (he was unashamed to admit), he had bullied his husband into purchasing an extremely nice mattress. 

 

What could he say? Good sleep mattered, and he would be so thankful for it after this whole charade was done. Waking up on hard cement was (to put it mildly) a real pain in the ass.

 

Minutes ticked by into what he assumed was hours, and finally, the occasional sound of footsteps gradually passed less and less. For a while, Mic was deathly silent, straining to hear anything beyond the combined hum of electricity from the collar he wore and the light above. 

 

There was nothing.

 

Finally, he nodded in satisfaction; Well, now is as good a time as any to make my grand exit

 

Once again, he found himself thankful for the fact that his hands were in front of him, and slowly he began to comb his fingers through long gold tresses.

 

There was a tactic that every UA teacher (both from when he was a student and even now as an instructor himself) emphasized- that was: always have an ace up your sleeve. Whether it be a secret move, emergency tool, surprise ability, or whatever else- it was imperative to remain wholly unknown by your enemy.

 

Being unpredictable raised your odds of survival in a career where your opponents had the benefit of studying you. 

 

In this instance, Hizashi had very few resources available to him, but he was not outmaneuvered yet. He still had a proverbial ace up his sleeve, or rather: in his hair.  

 

While it was probably true that he used far too much gel to attain his iconic Present Mic hairstyle, he would be lying if he said that was all he employed. Pinned throughout the length, (primarily at the base of his skull and at his temples) were a handful of bobby pins that  ensured his frustrating flyaway strands remained well in order. Yes - they were a pain in the ass to take out, but right now he was glad for his commitment to the look.

 

As his fingers searched his scalp, Yamada cringed. His hair had long fallen from its signature swoop (no thanks to the rain the other night) and it was now lying in gummy tangles: sweaty and damp. He was not afraid to admit vanity when it came to his hair, it was just a part of himself that he liked- but this was far from pleasant. Clumps of dulled blonde were sticky as the product melted out, and there were several knotted chunks that had been trapped under the collar prongs, which now pulled at his scalp if he moved his head wrong.

 

If he had less spirit, Mic knew he might focus on the frustratingly blasé degradation, but again, these guys were novices , and Hizashi had been through worse.

 

If anything, this was a minor annoyance- distasteful and tedious, but not a dire situation yet

 

With a determined sniff, the voice hero focused on his task, bolstering himself as he went- internally hyping himself to action.  

 

Allright Yamada, Just a little bit longer- then you can wash out all this gunk- and man… think of how good a shower will be after all this!

 

That last thought spurred him on, and it was only after another moment of searching that Hizashi was rewarded. He found the pin he wanted: a long sharp-nosed clip, colored gold to blend in with his hair. Grinning in triumph, he turned his attention to the simple padlock that tethered him to the floor and immediately got to work.

 

It was a practical skill to know how to pick a lock- one that he had learned in highschool from none other than Shouta himself. 

 

Aizawa had always been an incredible force of ingenuity- making a point to master tricks and abilities that others deemed unimportant or boring. Hizashi knew that it was a trait formed by his own experience of constantly being underestimated; he also knew that anytime the brunette would best someone (using whatever obscure or dismissed skill he had incorporated)- well then, it was truly karmic poetry in motion. 

 

He hadn't been the only one to convert to Shouta’s “practical skill” teachings either; Oboro, Tensei and Nemuri had each demanded the secret knowledge in a manner that was as playful as it was earnest. 

 

Smiling at the memories, Mic shook his head to focus on the task at hand. 

 

While he couldn't do much about the seamless cuffs and collar, he would make quick work of the stupid lock- and didn't that line of thought open the doors to a million and one questions???

 

If you had a fusion quirk, why bother to fuse the collar and wrist restraints but just trust the chain to the padlock? Laziness perhaps? Or hubris? Or both... Yes, why not both.

 

Whatever the case, Hizashi did not want to stick around once they discovered him gone. Not that they should be too surprised… After all, it was a pretty lame attempt at keeping him prisoner (though he had to give them grudging credit for the shock collar). 

 

And that was another thing, wasn't it? These people must either seriously underestimate him or just be incredibly stupid. Or both ! Again, Why not both? 

 

It only took him a few seconds to pop the lock open- a feat made even easier by the cheap quality of the device. And really... This was almost an insult.

 

Quickly and quietly, Mic unwound the length of chain that had been fastened to the floor before wrapping it securely around his arm, hoping to stifle any clinking sounds it might produce. It had been fused to the back of the shock collar like a leash, and there was nothing for it but to take it with him. 

 

As long as he held onto it, he should be fine- he just needed to make sure he kept it close, not wanting to give anyone an opportunity to literally jerk him around.

 

The mere thought made him wince, and gingerly, he reached up to test the space between his throat and the collar. To his grim realization, he found that he could barely press two fingers under the band, and doing so forced the internal prongs to press deeper into his throat. 

 

There was no question about it- he was definitely gonna be bruised… Still- better that than getting zapped! 

 

Shaking off the mere notion, Hizashi took a moment to fiddle with his lock-pick as he breathed a sigh of relief. He was finally free from the small perimeter of space he had been forced to inhabit, and could now move as he pleased. 

 

Wasting no time, Yamada quietly got to his feet and stood at his full height, wincing as he felt his spine crick in protest.

 

Oof. yeah. Cement naps were definitely no good for his back. Still- he could treat himself to a massage later- now: it was go time.

 

Casting a cursory glance around for a suitable weapon and finding none, he made his way to the shadowed corners of the room to examine what mysterious items had been stored there. To his ire and frustration, the dark shapes had simply been emptied cardboard boxes, stacked haphazardly and providing little help.

 

Disappointed yet intrigued, he spared a second to shuffle through the vast pile of cardboard- stopping only when he recognized a specific logo. Even without his glasses, he could see that it was a familiar speaker brand, one that he himself repped; the sister series to HAGE Headphones (“known for their incredible sound canceling abilities”), here was the HAGE Home-speaker system (“the loudest, cleanest and most dynamic surround-sound one could get on the market!”). 

 

It was a top-of-the-line product, and peering at the blurry lettering, Mic suddenly realized that all of the stacked boxes were for different types of speakers, amps or subwoofers.

 

Holy shit, the blonde thought- Takada really meant it when he said he was trying to soup himself up… these all pack some serious punch; if he’s not satisfied with the results he’s getting from these guys, then I'd hate to stick around and see what he thinks he can get from me.

 

Feeling resolve to move, Hizashi toyed with the pin still in his hand. He silently stepped towards the door, and gently pressed his ear against it, testing once more to see if anyone would be waiting outside.

 

Nothing.

 

Good .

 

It was time to break out. 

 

With nimble fingers, he pushed the pin in the lock and in moments, heard the satisfying click of the tumblers falling into place; then (easing the door with a steady hand as to not allow for any creaking), he swung it gently open.

 

The hall outside his closet prison was violently bright. Harsh fluorescents flooded the space with a clinical glow- even despite the fact that only every other light seemed to work. 

 

Peeking out, Mic’s eyes adjusted as he swept the space, looking for a sign of a returning guard or a possible exit. 

 

Again, there was nothing.

 

How odd…

 

It was easy enough to scope out the situation, and with quiet interest, he could see that his door was at the end of a narrow passage that had a single turn at the end. There were several possible exits that lined the way, but Hizashi could recognize that they were simply additional office spaces or storage rooms (thanks mostly to the adjacent informative plaques that hung neatly on the walls).

 

Satisfied that no one was in the immediate vicinity and not wanting to waste any more time, the Voice Hero began to move. 

 

He was stealthy as he crept down the length of the hall: steps measured and quiet in a way that would make Eraserhead proud. Carefully, he continued, pausing every once in a while to ensure no one was coming round the bend. Finally- he got to the turn and cautiously peered around the corner- unsure if his luck would run out.. 

 

He was met with an elevator and a doorway that led to a stairwell. 

 

The choice was a simple one and, tightening his grip on the chain in his hand, Mic nodded- readying himself for his flight up the stairs. 

 

As glad as he was for having avoided any person thus far, he recognized that the longer he stood here, the greater his chance of discovery, and he had no intention of prolonging this venture any more than necessary.

 

He began to move once again, climbing the stairs at a rapid pace- adrenaline pumping after having been stationary for what felt like hours. In no time, he made it to the top of the stairwell: a door with a neatly printed plaque stating “First Floor” was all that he needed to know he was in the right place.

 

Before gripping the handle, Hizashi once again listened for a moment, straining to hear any activity on the other side of the barrier. He was met with quiet… 

 

This was suspiciously easy…

 

Cracking the door just enough to see outside, he was rewarded with a view of an empty foyer- obviously shabby and long unused. Broken glass littered the floor, and graffiti left by hooligans and urban explorers alike colored the walls in a neon tapestry. More significant than that was the exit: clearly visible from his vantage point- equally inviting and ominous in its silent beckoning. 

 

Now that he could look around, Yamada gathered that the building was an old office attached to what must have once been a shipping center. 

 

And huh- that likely placed it in the warehouse district. If so, then yeesh… How annoying . The warehouse block was on the outskirts of the city; far removed from any kind of highly populated area. 

 

Of course a typical villain would choose this as their hideout. They might as well be down by the docks in an abandoned cargo center with how “run-of-the-mill” it all was!!!

 

What ever happened to creativity? What ever happened to style?!? Secret lairs and showmanship should be the hallmark of villainy, not whatever low-effort tomfoolery this was. 

 

Sniffing in mild disdain, Hizashi quickly exited the stairwell and headed towards the double wide doors, mentally conducting an argument for the sake of good presentation in all things. 

 

Even if it’s villainy, have some pride in what you do; is that so hard?

 

Having finally reached the exit, he quickly and quietly slipped outside, simultaneously releasing a deep breath of relief. 

 

While he wasn't out of the woods yet, just being outside in the cool night air gave him a boost of confidence. And wasn't that another thing to think about? It was quite plainly night- the sky dark as ink and the telltale scent of morning moisture sat sweetly on the air. If he had to guess, he would put the time somewhere right before dawn, which meant he had been a prisoner for a significant chunk of time- over 24 hours by this point at least. 

 

Wrinkling his nose and doing his best not to roll his eyes, Yamada tightened his grip on the length of chain in hand- momentarily glad for the tactile distraction.

 

Ugghhh… This would be such a pain to deal with at the agency… Not to mention Shouta’s response. His husband would be insufferable - overbearing in concern that he could always give, but never willingly receive for himself.

 

Sealing himself to the side of the building to avoid being conspicuous, Hizashi looked around to get his bearings. 

 

He knew roughly where he was, but without a major landmark, it was easy to get turned around in this area- still he had a fair notion, and was sure he could get by just fine. After a second of consideration, he decided on a direction, and feeling confident, prepared to dodge in between the shadows made by streetlights to secure his escape.

 

Just as he readied himself to move, he heard a small noise that caused him to freeze. 

 

A dry clearing of the throat that was obviously meant to draw attention sounded from directly above him.  

 

Whipping his head up, Hizashi’s eyes widened at the sight of Glitch: standing on the ledge of the building he had just exited. Thanks to his lack of glasses, her visage was blurry, but she was recognizable primarily thanks to her purple hair and distinctive raspy voice.

 

For a beat, the two locked gaze, and as the woman stared down at him, he could hear her murmur in scoffing disbelief: “Of course that fucking asswipe couldnt even lock him up properly… why am not surprised.”

 

In a split second she had teleported: vacating her perch on the roof to directly in front of Mic- effectively cutting off his exit with a now-familiar pop of warped air. As soon as she appeared, she turned to face him; expression determined yet impersonal as she moved into a fighting stance, ready to engage.

 

Yamada wasted no time and mirrored her posture; preparing himself despite the vague knot of stress that had appeared in his gut. 

 

Without his voice, he’d have to rely on hand to hand and speed.

 

Which was fine… absolutely fine.

 

Still, some part of his brain couldn’t help but feel vindicated in the worst kind of way:

 

Cause I knew this was too easy- and of course the universe wouldn't let me have this one thing...  

 

Silencing the internal groaning, his attention focused on his opponent: and looking over her (hoping to spot any obvious weaknesses or opportunities), he noticed something new from the last time they had engaged. 

 

There, hung around Glitch’s neck, were a pair of high-end sound-canceling HAGE headphones in cobalt blue. Immediately, his eyes widened in indignation as he recognized them as his own.

 

Really!?! Stealing my shit?! Now that’s just rude - though I gotta admit: she’s smart to have kept them… If I'm able to use my voice at any point, those are her best bet for not getting knocked out of the game.

 

As though hearing his internal thoughts, the teleporter smirked as she tapped the side of the stolen devices, showing off yet another purloined item: for there was his own wedding ring- hanging off her wrist on a familiar chain- the bright gold glinting in the dim streetlight. 

 

Seeing it only doubled Hizashis upset, and gritting his teeth, he shot the woman a poisonous glare- fed up and pissed off. 

 

That was his fucking ring and he wanted it back .

 

Glitch only raised an eyebrow- sensing his irritation grow. Still, her attitude was frustratingly blasé, and with a huff, she stoked the tension, stating: “Listen hero, you’re only making this harder on yourself… Without your quirk, you’re outgunned here, and that's a fact .” 

 

Hizashi didn't bother with acknowledging the spur; rather, he raised his fists and set his balance.

 

If they were gonna fight, they might as well get to it- so why waste time… 

 

The woman sighed, a note of longsuffering clear in her tone as she watched him adjust his stance. “Please… I could take you, but I’m not terribly invested in all this. No matter, I’ve already called the big guy.”

 

At that exact moment, the enormous mutant figure of Maw rounded the side of the building: his perpetually grinning face eerily illuminated by moonlight. His beady eyes spotted the runaway and in moments, made a full tilt run toward Hizashi, thundering at a speed that was shocking for someone of his size. 

 

The voice hero's eyes widened as he took in the juggernaut headed straight for him; preparing himself to move. Typically, he would be less perturbed by such a swerve, but in this instance, he knew full well that he was outmatched without his voice.

 

As the hulking figure closed in, Mic twisted to the side, narrowly avoiding being trampled (largely thanks to his own light agility). Still, Maw was surprisingly deft, and had managed to reorient with little loss of momentum. 

 

The two then took up a peculiar dance: the massive henchman lurching forward, working to strike, while Mic evaded and sought an opportunity to get away. 

 

This continued in a back-and-forth rhythm, until finally, after a minute of this active stalemate, Maw began to lose patience. His attacks became heavier, more forceful and uncontrolled… He was about to make a mistake.

 

Sure enough, his enormous fist swung round- arc swinging wide: both to counterbalance and to hit the lithe hero. Hizashi spotted his opening and immediately dropped to the floor, just clearing the wild swing of a meaty punch and promptly rolling to the side- out of the way of the mutant's immense feet.

 

His redirection was successful- proving his ability to hold his own ground, even sans quirk. His speed, agility and quick thinking were all parts of his capability as a hero, and all for good reason.

 

Still- his luck couldn't hold forever. 

 

Pushing himself up to his hands and knees, Yamada suddenly realized he had also made a mistake: in his effort to get away, he had let go of the chain that was attached to his collar. 

 

His eyes swept the floor for the length, meaning to pull the end towards himself as quickly as possible, but instead was met with a wholly unwelcome sight. 

 

There: standing in front of him with one booted foot stamped heavily on the leash, was Fusion. 

 

The man had appeared sometime during Maws attack, and his face was equal parts giddy and mad- looking vindictive as (with darting speed) he reached out to grip the end of the chain and jerk it towards himself; cruel and inhumane as he simultaneously reared a leg back to kick Hizashi in the face. 

 

The voice hero’s eyes widened as he pitched forward- caught off guard by the choking yank of the collar and momentarily shocked as he watched Fusions foot swing through the air toward his jaw, almost in slow motion. 

 

Fine… his brain supplied in cool determination: This called for drastic measures.  

 

Taking a quick breath and bracing himself for pain- even as he fell forward into his attacker, he reached for his quirk and shouted the one word that came to mind: pouring all he could into the single, desperate call-- 

 

ERASER !”

 

Immediately , agony blinded him. 

 

Electric torture. 

 

Pain that was sharp and fiery encompassed his neck in a vicious choke. 

 

His scream, which had barely been powerful to start with, cut off in a strangled gasp as Hizashi collapsed in on himself- eyes wide and panicked, frantic hands raised and clawing at his throat.

 

Ok, this? This was not good , his brain distantly supplied- muted and fuzzy as his body focused on the pain.

Then, as suddenly as it began, it was over- but he was still left reeling in the aftermath of the ragged heat that had blitzed his system.

 

Peeling his eyes open, he sluggishly blinked- briefly focusing on the boots now in front of him. Following the form upwards, he finally landed on Fusions face, twisted in unchecked aggression. Detached, Yamada vaguely realized that the man was shouting, and quietly noted the blood that appeared to be streaming down the sides of the villain's head. 

 

Huh… he thought, he must have been in the range of my shout before I was cut off by the collar. 

 

Then, the world slammed back into sharp clarity.

 

“You FUCKER! ” came the wrathful scream from above him.

 

Fusion was white with rage, eyes nearly bulging with untethered emotion. He was shouting, and Mic had no idea if it was out of anger or if the blue haired man's hearing had been damaged from his own cry for help. 

 

Either way, he couldn't bring himself to care.

 

“You think you can get away so easily? Not while I’m around you screaming BITCH !” At that, Blue twisted the chain in hand- readjusting his grip before violently yanking the leash toward him; simultaneously swinging a heavy boot once more- this time directly into Present Mic’s unprotected stomach.

 

Hizashi, who had already been on his knees, gasped at the jerk of the lead- his already wounded throat flaring as the unyielding prongs of the collar dug into his abused flesh. 

 

Still, seeing the oncoming attack, he fell forward into the motion- hoping to curl in on himself and protect his abdomen in time. 

 

Unfortunately, he was not fast enough. 

 

The cruel blow landed, followed by another and another until he lost count and the blonde was left wheezing from the shower of abuse.

 

Fusion was frothing , ready to continue lashing out: he was kicking violently- stamping with all his might into the side of the voice hero- throwing his entire body weight into it as he focused single-mindedly on breaking his prisoners ribs: sputtering incoherent babbling when suddenly, Glitch ported between him and his target. 

 

With impressive force, she shoved the blue haired man back. Her heave was so great that he nearly fell to the concrete, spared only by the solid form of Maw who had strode up behind him.

 

Glitch had seen what Mic was about to do and had been prepared, pulling the soundproof headphones over her ears right on time to avoid any level of damage. Comparably, the voice hero’s scream had been weak and choked off, but it was still incredible in its own right: a breathtaking display of raw power. Shattered glass now littered the street, lights had completely blown out, and all around dogs were barking and car alarms wailed. 

 

It was chaos .

 

Outraged and seething, the teleporter removed her stolen heaphones and let out a heated snarl: “Fusion you fucking moron! This is your fault- why did you leave one side of the chain loose? You said you could handle it, and not only did he nearly escape, but he just blew our cover! That fucking scream was loud enough to alert any hero in the area of our location!”

 

She spun on her heel, and walked a few paces towards Hizashi who was still gasping for breath. 

 

The blonde was a mess: bruised and abused- clearly doing his best to work through the fog of pain that radiated from his side and neck. It probably didn't help that he had been brutally winded from Fusion repeatedly kicking him in the stomach with his steel-toed boots... 

 

Regardless, when Glitch approached, he raised his head to glare defiantly at her- challenging even despite his humbled situation. For a second, she stared, and Yamada was confused to see that her harsh gaze held annoyance, but no malice- at least none that was directed at him . Instead, her eyes shot to Blue who was gripping the chain attached to Mic’s collar so tight, his knuckles were turning white. Venom laced the teleporters voice as she continued her tirade:

 

“You useless bastard- don't you know anything ? Always overestimate heroes, no matter what! They are pros for a fucking reason ! Now because of your screw-up, we’re gonna have to relocate and this whole thing is gonna get dragged out. Don’t you know I have better shit to do with my time than babysit an unprofessional like you ?”

 

Hizashi listened to the conversation while still struggling to catch his breath. Meanwhile, Maw had moved to grab at him, simultaneously pushing Fusion further away. It was a small comfort.

 

His heart was now steadily sinking. 

 

Change location? Well that was just great . Of course being moved was always in the realm of possibility (especially when it came to being kidnapped): but he wanted this to be done with- especially after experiencing the (not even full) brunt of the shock collar. 

 

He would be ok if he never felt pain like that again.

 

Still, he had been able to call for Shouta, and that alone had been worth everything. 

 

Even if Eraserhead did not show up tonight, or even if the villains succeeded in dragging him to some new hideout, he had been able to cry for help- loud and clear. 

 

His husband would know one thing: he was alive and waiting. 

 

Glitch was still fuming, but had finally calmed enough to enact a plan. Turning, she drew herself up and commanded the attention of the other henchmen, all while toying with the ring that still dangled off her wrist. 

 

“Maw, you’re gonna take him back inside and prepare to clean out as soon as possible; gather anything we might need, including the hero’s stuff… No point in making this easy for anyone. I’m gonna call the boss and let him know that we are shaking this location. Fusion, YOU get to tell Takada of your fuck up; make sure you let him knew that this whole shit-fest was your fault. I refuse to take any level of blame for such a stupid mistake.”

 

Here she paused in thought, hard eyes sweeping over Mic’s crumpled form. Finally, she seemed to arrive at a decision, “Okay, yeah- once I get off the phone, I am gonna take the hero to the interrogation house. You guys meet us there once you’re sure this place has been wiped, got it? We don't have time for more stupid mistakes… Other heroes are gonna be out looking for him soon, if they aren't already.” 

 

Above him, Maw grunted in assent while Fusion grumbled under his breath, but ultimately nodded in understanding.

 

The stress in Hizashi’s stomach grew to anxiety; fear for what was next rearing in his mind.

 

Jumping locations was bad- very very bad… and almost always spelled disaster for victims of kidnapping; he needed to figure out another way out of this! And soon! Before they could make it far from this spot! 

 

At that moment, Glitch approached- hand outstretched to grasp at his bicep; he tried to back away but was held firmly in place by an unyielding Maw. She touched him and almost immediately his world began to dim as he felt the energy being sapped from his body. 

 

Stress coiled like a snake in his gut, even as blackness filled the edges of his vision. 

 

His last thought was an attempt to self-soothe- desperate yet earnest in equal measure. 

 

This situation was bad, yes: but it would be ok- it had to be ok… because Shouta would find him. Of that he was sure, and for now- that comfort had to be enough. 

 

His head tilted forward as he lost the strength to keep himself upright.

 

Yes, Shouta would find him… he just had to keep the faith…

 

But if he could just wait, It would all be fine…

 

Certainty filled him; then, his world went dark.



Notes:

Notes:
*Not only does Aizawa cook, but he also drives (even if it took him forever to get his license and he still hates doing it). I headcanon him as a (mostly) competent, functioning, responsible adult. (Hizashi definitely picks out all of his clothes for him tho- these are the facts)

*Mic ABSOLUTELY had a massive crush on All Might growing up.

*Bakugo and Midoriya were fighting on how to proceed when following Aizawa out the gate. They were so consumed with their argument that they nearly missed Eraserheads takeoff and lost a few minutes trying to figure out which direction he went.

*Jin is married to a person with a cat quirk- As a wedding anniversary gift, Hizashi drunk filmed himself singing a marvelous rendition of The Owl and the Pussy-cat by Edward Lear- Jin was mildly embarrassed but the recording is in fact one her most prized possessions; she had several copies made just in case anything happened to the original.

*(Remaster note) The fact that Yamada is a fanboy and has collectables and merch of other heroes delights me, and I set up the bones for this to be revisited in the seguel/continuation. My own day job lets me meet people that I secretly gush over, so i dont think it would be that far out for him to do the same.

*(Remaster note) Hizashi being bitchy and opinionated about villain style and aesthetics while simultaneously being kidnapped feels very on-brand for him. Also, he is not wrong.

*(Remaster note) WOOF was this chapter a pain to re-write... There were so many spelling and grammar errors… that being said: I humbly thank those of you who had to muscle through the initial draft. As for the changes: I primarily smoothed over the majority of Aizawa and Matsudas interactions, and added a LOT to Hizashi’s escape attempt. I have also threaded through a little visual narrative of the missing wedding ring- i just really wanted a tangible item to mimic Mic’s displacement… here’s hoping it works!!!

If you are re-reading this, please let me know what you think of the changes!!! thanks!!!

12790 - 15465 (+ 2675 words)

Chapter 5: The Gunners Dream

Notes:

Aaannd here we go. Would love feedback! Comments help fuel me!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

-Late Sunday Night-

 

Katsuki Bakugo was not someone who could be described as empathetic.

 

Assertive (aggressive), Passionate (hot-tempered), bold (brash) and headstrong (stubborn) were more often the words associated with him: for better or worse.

 

To some degree, the blonde was indifferent towards the general presumption of his personality; after all, why should he care if people found him intimidating (frightening)? That was their problem and he didn't give a single shit about what anyone thought.

 

Occasionally however, a vague notion of indignation would rise in protest to the public concensus: private and deep in his own mind. 

 

How dare anyone think they had him figured out? He was a complex person who was unknowable in his depth; a literal enigma beyond comprehension. 

 

Regardless, he’d be a liar if he said he was wholly in tune with some of the more “delicate” (non-combative) emotions that others seemed to “fully get”. Sure… empathy was maybe not something he was completely fluent in, but he could do well enough.

 

At the very least, he was a fucking amazing listener when he wanted to be- and a damn good friend to any extra he deemed worthy of his time. Those were the facts.

 

Still… sometimes, when Katuski thought about the way his friends and classmates seemed to connect and understand each other, he felt just a twinge of… something. 

 

Was it confusion? Loneliness? Fear? 

 

Tch. No

 

That was stupid, and none of those things had any home in Bakugo’s mind.

 

To “understand and share” the feelings of another person sounded exhausting, tedious, pointless and uncomfortable. Why should he bother in most cases? If someone couldn't handle their shit, that was their business and he wanted no part of it (unless it had a face he could literally blast away). Besides, he was training to be a hero- one who could fight and win against actual villains- not metaphorical or emotional ones.

 

All that to say, he was a self-contained well-oiled machine- one who didn’t need other people to understand or be understood by. 

 

In fact, (beyond a casual or convenient level) Katsuki firmly believed that he had evolved above the trivial minutiae of “developing meaningful relationships” and he wouldn’t have it any other way, thank you very much. 

 

Just because the extras in 1A were more at home with each other then he was, that did not mean he was missing out on anything. Afterall, he did have his own core group of tagalongs who sated whatever “social need” he might encounter; they were annoying enough as it was- Why would he want to open the door for more stupid chatter and useless feelings?

 

Even so: within the self-proclaimed “Baku-squad” there were occasionally moments of him feeling like an outsider in a way that was- uncomfortable? Frustrating? More nuanced than he cared to admit???

 

He recalled specific times when the group had been hanging out; conversations would take place that would go from jokey and sarcastic to serious in a way that gave him whiplash, and even stupid dunce--face seemed to track those discussions better than Katsuki could (and wasn't that an intolerable notion?). 

 

He hated to admit it, but there were undercurrents of dialogue exchanged that he seemed to miss- dialogue rooted in… emotion? Unspoken nuance? Whatever the case- he sometimes felt left out, and he didn't like it.

 

In a moment of weakness (curiosity?), he had asked Kirishima about his observations (or lack thereof), and had received a somewhat helpful answer:

 

It was a few weeks after the disastrous forest-training camp, and all of class 1A had finally been moved into the dorms. Katsuki and Ejiro had been hanging out in the red head’s room: both relaxing and playing video games after finishing homework for Ectoplasm’s math class.

 

Feeling slightly mellow and contemplative (especially after having destroyed Kirishima in their most recent bout of Mortal Kombat), Bakugo had posed his question (purely for the purpose of gaining intel of course ).

 

“Hey, what’s the deal with the group lately?”

 

His query seemingly came out of nowhere, and Kirishima had looked up- surprised and confused at the vague ask.

 

“Huh? What do you mean? You gotta be more specific man,”

 

The blonde huffed and shifted position so he could look the other boy in the eye, unsure how to clarify without making it seem like he was upset.

 

“I mean: anytime you, me, Pinky, Dunce Face and Tape-for-brains all hang out, things will be normal for a while- but lately, you guys have started taking the conversation to a weird level of “feeling”, and I don’t get why.”

 

Ejiro blinked as he absorbed the information; then slowly, a small smile grew on his face- measured as to not incite Bakugo’s ire. The expression was not mocking or unkind, rather- it was almost relieved. 

 

Dropping his controller, Kirishima leaned back- opening his posture as he began to explain:

 

“Bro, it’s kind of a natural progression of friendship… In the beginning, we started out just getting to know each other- but only on a surface level- you know: with a lot of fun and shitting around. But the more time we spend together, the more our relationships grow. If we want to invest, we have to put in the work: We learn about each other- not just the light stuff, but heavy things too.”

 

Bakugo snorted, “Sure, I'm not an idiot- I know how friendships work, dumbass . That doesn't answer my question though.”

 

Kirishima nodded, “I guess I meant: part of us growing closer as a friend group requires us to get deep… to intentionally open up more. It means we need to be good listeners to each other, so we can recognize where each other is at and give support where needed...”

 

The red-head put a finger to his chin in thought, “Take for instance: yesterday… Remember how we were hanging out on the lawn after class? We’d been teasing Denki about short-circuiting during training again, and everyone was joking about it.”

 

Katsuki nodded, recalling the moment in time. “Yeah, things were fine till they got weird… but I missed what happened cause I was actually studying- (unlike you losers)… So what changed?” 

 

Ejiro nodded and loosely crossed his arms. “Yeah, it was fine- we were just messing around and having fun. But then, Denks mentioned that he was actually pretty anxious… both about “shorting out” during training and because of the pop-quiz Aizawa gave us… Like, immediately after- we stopped making fun and started encouraging him. He’s said before that he’s insecure about his grades- and even though we all know Kaminari can take a joke, we never wanna take it too far or add to that insecurity…”

 

Furrowing his brow, Bakugo thought back to the moment Kirishima was referring to: clearly remembering the shift in atmosphere. Pinky and Soy Sauce had been doing a stupid reenactment of Pikachu “fritzing out”- and he had been quietly laughing along as he did his homework. The whole thing seemed harmless enough until Kaminari’s expression changed. The blonde was clearly uncomfortable, and he had shyly asked if the others had any trouble on the earlier quiz... 

 

His discomfort was recognized, and what had been a light-hearted roast transformed into a motivational circle in seconds flat. 

 

The switch had been jarring to say the least. 

 

Still, Bakugo prodded for more.

 

“What's your point?”

 

“My point is, Kaminari has been vulnerable with us. Our job as his friends is to be understanding and empathetic to him… to take his honesty with respect and kindness and to be vulnerable right back… I think: the thing you’ve been noticing in the group is the rest of us making that effort to be sensitive- which is honestly pretty manly.”

 

The blonde rolled his eyes at that conclusion, “Tch, thats’s dumb. I don't see how vulnerability can be manly.”

 

Kirishima’s smile was binding as he threw back his head and laughed at Bakugo’s petulance. 

 

“Aw man Bakugo, I’m sorry that you've been feeling out of the loop… I guess it's easier for the rest of us to track those kinds of conversations cause we’re maybe a little more in tune with our feelings.”

 

“HEY,” Katsuki groused, “I’m perfectly in tune with feelings or whatever- I know all I need to be the best at what I do, and don't you forget it, shitty hair...”

 

The red head raised his hand placatingly, “Sure man, but even if you weren't, emotions can be a hard thing to reckon with. They can be complex and uncomfortable, cuz working to understand them means that we have to be honest with ourselves and each other. It’s pretty intense and takes a lot of courage. But at the end of the day, trying to be real- working on honesty, communication, empathy and vulnerability- is important to us becoming better: not only as people, but as heroes too. That kinda work has some serious merit, and it’s cool to see our friend group doing it together.”

 

Katsuki shifted, feeling slightly uncomfortable for a reason he couldn't place. 

 

Kirishima’s speech had been good natured and patient: non-specific in its target, but Bakugo could sense the other boy was happy he had been given the opportunity to say something.

 

They had resumed playing video games shortly after that, and after (when Katsuki finally made to leave for his own room), a quiet call had sounded behind him- causing him to pause in his exit:

 

“Hey Bakubro, I want you to know: we all really care about each other, and you’re definitely included in that. Also, wherever you’re at- we want you to be able to share it; not just the good things, but the hard stuff too… There’s no obligation or anything, but just know: we’re here for you if you ever need or want to talk... It’s not wrong to need other people, and I think being able to admit that is actually, really brave.”

 

The blonde had paused at the door as Kirishima delivered his closing thoughts, staring at the handle as he took in the others' statement. Finally, after a beat, he left without saying a word. 

 

He needed to think.

 

He had to process…

 

All his life, Katsuki believed vulnerability was for the weak; that it was a thing meant to be crushed up and locked away. Buried deep and forgotten till it was actually gone… 

 

Still, he couldn’t dismiss Kirishima's words… words that challenged that belief.

 

Ejiro was a good friend (maybe even his best friend)… And was a person that Bakugo was actually really glad to have in his life. To that end, the red-heads' thoughts and opinions did matter to him- but that didn't mean he took all Eji said at face-value… 

 

Shitty hair was still an idiot after all.

 

Regardless, the other’s words had carried some weight in a way that required thought and  demanded attention.

 

Yeah… He needed to think.

 

That initial conversation opened the door for a new branch of thought, and over the next couple of weeks, Katsuki mulled it- working to better understand the red heads point. 

 

One thing in particular had stuck out to him- specifically when Kirishima said: honesty, communication, empathy and vulnerability is important to us becoming better: not only as people, but as heroes too.”

 

That was interesting . And irritating… 

 

Try as he might, Bakugo couldn't fully discredit this statement; it made sense to a frustrating degree … 

 

Just thinking about the best heroes (or at least the crowd favorites), he recognized that there always was always something about them that took them to the next level in the public eye… Sometimes it had to do with technique, skill, power or wins- but even if all that was above and beyond, the heroes that were really embraced, like- actually praised as the best of the best… Well, those were the ones who were… nice? Charismatic? Genuine?

 

A perfect example of that was the distinction between All Might and Endeavor... Even if the flame hero was the new number one, he would never be embraced like All Might was (for the plain and simple fact that the guy was a grade-A asshole). 

 

It was here that Katsuki struggled.

 

He didn't give a singular shit if a hero was likable or not- the only thing he cared about was how successful they were in the field; he always assumed that others thought the same... or at least, they should .

 

Still, after his conversation with Kirishima, he found himself paying closer attention, and it wasn’t long before he began to notice specific patterns in the hero ranking system. Sure enough a common theme among the best (or most popular heroes) was this weird vein of altruism.

 

It was all bullshit .

 

Since when was “being nice” a mandatory part of the job description??? Was it not enough to kick ass and save lives????

 

Whatever the case, he would be a fool to dismiss such an important finding-  and (even if he had no intention of making any drastic changes in himself because obviously he was gonna be Number One regardless), he needed to see who in the immediate vicinity had that “edge of empathy”- whether it be authentic or not.

 

This quickly turned into him (not so) secretly watching his classmates- wanting to see if he could suss out the competition, purely by observation.

 

At the end of another week, he had formulated a tentative list of peers who displayed consistent levels of “niceness”.

 

He guessed Sugar guy (Sato?) was decent enough- he was generous at least: always making snacks and treats for other people- never expecting anything in return. Tail (was it Ojiro?) seemed to be regularly helpful and generally chill… he also made sure that no one ever sat alone during lunch.

 

Both of teachers pets, (Ponytail and Foureyes) were high on the list, as were a handful of others: the Frog was fine (though probably too blunt for the public's taste), Invisible chick was enthusiastic enough, and bird brain (while way too emo for his own good) always made sure to help with the dishes. 

 

The top of the list was still being curated, but he had names at least: some of which he was weirdly proud to include. 

 

Sparky and Racoon-eyes had made it; they were both playful and genuine in a way the public was sure to eat up. Also there was Soy Sauce (who was just friendly and could hang with anyone). He included Pink Cheeks cuz of course she would wind up at the top: as annoying as her cheery demeanor was, Bakugo had to admit it was honest and (probably to others) endearing in her fierce friendliness.

 

That left two people who could go for the top spot. 

 

First was Kirishima: Ejiro was a notoriously good person- everyone liked him and he was honest, patent, kind and enthusiastic… a literal “friend to all” and one of the few people in 1A who both knew everyone and actually seemed to deeply care. The sharp-toothed boy could almost be described as glue- sticking unlikely groups together and filling in spaces with warmth and gusto, all paraded as overenthusiastic manliness. 

 

Katsuki rolled his eyes, though it was an admittedly fond action. 

 

Yeah, even if this new “system of judgment” he was discovering was bullshit, Shitty hair deserved to be liked- at least to some degree…

 

The second person who seemed to nail this whole “feeling” thing was of course, stupid Deku.

 

As much as he hated to admit it- the nerd was an unstoppable force of empathy- to an infuriating degree. For years, Bakugo refused to accept that the green bean was genuine; always feeling in the back of his mind that the others' actions were calculated and mocking, or even worse, pitying… But ever since summer camp (and subsequently his own kidnapping and rescue), he had been forced to acknowledge that (as much as he hated to admit it) Deku was painfully authentic… 

 

His unwavering (and unrealistic) desire to “save everyone” was consistent, and he was undeniably audacious when it came to self-sacrifice. Also, despite being (disgustingly) timid, Deku matched Kirishima as a central friend figure in their class- He was caring, (overly) emotional, and never seemed to hesitate when someone needed him.

 

It was revolting.

 

Even beyond that, the damn nerd had a sensitivity to others that was puzzlingly astute. He could read people and actions- spot undercurrents and unspoken thoughts- clearly and easily. 

 

It was unnerving. 

 

A prime example (victim) of this display of “Deku-meddling-magic” was Icy-Hot. The guy had been closed off and dead eyed for so long, making no effort to connect with anyone in class or engage beyond a paltry level. 

 

Initially, Katsuki figured it was just because of the massive stick lodged up his ass… that and ego: after all, being a student who got into UA on recommendation and the son of the (now) number one hero was enough to give anyone a complex. 

 

Bakugo just assumed that the asshole didn’t want to fraternize with those he deemed unworthy (a notion he could get behind, but was still allowed to be annoyed by), and went on his merry way.

 

Then, the sports festival happened. 

 

The damn nerd and half-n-half had faced off in the one-on-one battle tournament. During the fight, stupid Deku had challenged not only his opponents physical abilities, but his “emotional barriers” as well. It had been bizarre to watch, and seeing Deku essentially mutilate himself (as he strove to either win the match or break through the others rigid walls) had been (in a word)- insane

 

The whole time, Midoriya had been relentless; encouraging Todoroki to “own his power”- to “claim it for himself”, unattached and outside of his fathers expectations. Sure enough- the coaching made an impact, and the result of the fight was admittedly impressive. 

 

No matter- Katsuki refused to dwell too much on the aftermath (he hated thinking about his false win against the dual wielder).

 

After that though, Icy-Hot began a weird sort of internal transformation. Once the sports festival had ended and as the school year continued, he was noticeably more involved and invested in things going on around him. While before he seemed almost hollow and shell-like, he now had a flame of personality: still sputtering and small- but gradually developing into something unique and human. The guy was still awkward and distant, but an obvious change had begun to take place, a change that was fostered by his time spent with Deku. 

 

The green bean was inclusive and encouraging; always inviting and listening to Todoroki’s stilted conversation and musings (even his crazy conspiracy shit). Apparently, that time and courtesy had done wonders to Candy Canes confidence, and even Bakugo had to admit he was glad to see it. 

 

A confident Todoroki meant a competent challenger. That was all… nothing more than that.

 

Icy-hot wasn't the only person who was being impacted by Midoriya's aggressive friend-making-confidence-building schemes. Other students (both in their own class and in 1-B) seemed to have fond feelings for the nerd as well.

 

Even the brainwashing kid from general studies ( Shinso? ) wasn’t immune to Deku and his stupid preaching. He had seen them hanging out, walking around campus together- talking and occasionally laughing like they were best buddies.  

 

It was irritating.  

 

At least, more irritating than it should be and Katsuki didn't know why . Of course Midoriya would flaunt the fact that he could get even the most closed off and emotionally stunted kids on campus to open up like real people. 

 

The blonde swallowed as he fought down resentment. Or was it resentment? Probably not… He wasn't sure anymore. He wasn't sure how he felt about most things nowadays- least of all his childhood friend-turned victim-turned rival.

 

It was all so weird and complex…

 

Ever since he found out about the secret of One for All, Bakugo had done nothing but think for a good long time- about himself, Deku, All Might, and what it meant to be a hero.

 

There was so much he had to process… Of course, being kidnapped had not done him any favors, and the exposure and loss of All Might (which he still felt responsible for) had been a pretty devastating blow. The news of his declining hearing had been yet another nasty thing to reckon with, and (despite not wanting to care) he also felt the weight of how the world viewed him after both the sports festival and the events in Kamino. Even the clusterfuck that was the provisional licensing exam had given him some level of scarring… 

 

Still, none of that mess preoccupied him as much as the puzzle of Deku.

 

He just didn't get it.

 

If the nerd truly was genuine in his actions- legitimately not mocking Katsuki or silently judging him behind his back- if he really was a good enough person for All Might, “the greatest Hero of all time”, to deem worthy of his power- then maybe… maybe Bakugo was wrong about some things. 

 

That was a sickening thought. 

 

Katsuki Bakugo prided himself on his ability to know. He trusted his own mind and his own deductions. He knew he was smart and worked hard to stay at the top of the class, in all regards.

 

While technically he knew that intelligence, knowledge and discovery were naturally growing and evolving things (depending on the information and evidence one had access to) he still liked being right. All the time . More than that: he was so familiar with the Deku who was in his memories, that this new Deku (who he was just beginning to see for the first time), was throwing him for a loop.

 

He had to reevaluate.

 

After all, if Katsuki was wrong about Izuku, what else could he be wrong about?

 

That was an unnerving train of thought- one he did not want to explore any more than absolutely necessary.

 

Still, explore it he must- especially since he liked being right… If corrections and amendments to his worldview were necessary- he needed to start sooner than later; either to vindicate himself or to ensure he would again be right in the future.

 

Thus began Bakugos ( not-so-secret) operation of “observe-the-nerd”. 

 

It was a foolproof plan: If Deku was the largest error in his understanding, then hopefully righting that and finding clarity would be foundational in correcting any other inconsistencies that might arise. 

 

From that point on (to the unabashed shock of literally everyone at UA), Katsuki put his plan in motion and began making strategic efforts to spend more time with Midoriya ( purely for research purposes of course).

 

Surprisingly enough- the only person who seemed less disturbed and more enthusiastic by this development was Izuku himself. While the nerd still flustered every time Katsuki announced he would join him (for whatever menial task the other boy had planned), Deku’s confusion soon turned to tentative eagerness- then to wholehearted exuberance.

 

The blonde decided not to dwell on that too much and instead chose to focus on the task at hand- that was: gather intelligence regarding Deku’s character and identify to what degree Bakugo had misjudged him.

 

It was a gradual change at first. 

 

Every once in a while, Katsuki would demand Izuku spar with him and Kirishima; not long after that, he started sitting closer to the freckled boy at lunch- with his own gaggle of friends cheerily (and cheekily) in tow. 

 

Eventually, where once was infrequent orbiting and hesitant interaction, an odd sort of routine began to form.

 

The two started running together in the mornings, and after, could regularly be seen finishing homework in the common (always with a slight air of competition). 

 

There was still a weird level of tension that ran like an electric current between the boys, but it was slowly turning into something that was less hostile and closer to a proper rivalry (weirdly with a side of dry humor and nostalgia thrown in). 

 

Soon (between time spent with their respective friend groups), it became a somewhat normal sight to see the two walking around as a unit- even joining class hangouts and group trips to the mall or beach. Bakugo (of course), would always scoff at how these things were “a waste of time”, but if stupid Deku went, then of course he would go. 

 

Because of his “Research”, and all that…

 

Still, even despite his complaining, Katsuki had to admit that spending more and more time with Izuku wasn’t completely intolerable. The other boy was a total nerd; he talked too much, was obnoxiously eager, irritatingly optimistic, and utterly bad at hiding the secret of One for All. He was also observant, cunning, adaptive. Intelligent. Decisive.. Helpful… Forgiving… Sweet… 

 

The blonde stopped abruptly.

 

Now that was a disquieting series of thoughts

 

Shuddering, Bakugo decided to switch tracks, not wanting to complicate his thought projects any more than absolutely necessary. 

 

Just shake it off .

 

One thing that did come as more of a surprise then he was prepared for, was the fact that stupid Deku (while still a weak pushover) was getting marginally better at holding his ground. Specifically (and almost exclusively) with him

 

Katsuki wasn't sure if he appreciated that or not. 

 

On the one hand, it was strange and outrageous to be told to calm down or back off by the person he once relentlessly tormented ( cause who the hell did the nerd think he was??? ); on the other hand, If the idiot was actually going to be a worthy successor to fucking All-Might, it was about time he grew a spine.

 

So sure : It was a strange development, but not necessarily an unwelcome one…

 

Thus, he allowed it… for now… 

 

But the more time passed- the better Deku got at asserting himself.

 

And unwittingly, Katsuki became more and more receptive towards it…

 

In fact, any time the green bean would push back on the blond's snark, demands, or attitude, Bakugo found himself actually listening and responding- though he wasn't wholly sure why.  

 

All he knew was that the more time he spent with Izuku, the more things seemed to make less and less sense. 

 

And It seemed as though a lot of things were making less and less sense… Nowadays especially.

 

All that to say, the explosive boy had a sinking feeling that (by giving Deku’s decency credence), he had unwittingly opened the floodgates for a lot of internal conflict.

 

He hated feeling conflicted.

 

Internal conflict implied a lack of certainty; that doubt translated to insecurity; insecurity meant fear or hesitation; combating hesitation required action, which meant he needed to be decisive, which meant he needed to have good judgment and risk being wrong

 

Bakugo hated being wrong.

 

But he was wrong. 

 

In fact, he was finding out that he was wrong about a good many things; and that brought a whole new wave of revelation with it. 

 

If he could be wrong so often, then he had to take a step back and do some serious self-evaluation… to intentionally ask the difficult questions: Who was he? What was he missing? Was he blind to himself? What was he trying to prove? Was he actually worthy of being a hero?

 

Right now, he knew the answer to that last question (at least in theory…). Specifically, “in theory ” if one was looking at his grades, quirk, skills and ability, then yes - absolutely , he was hero material. 

 

But If someone was just looking at his character, then… no . he was not worthy of being a hero…

 

Not at all

 

He was pompous, aggressive, mean and self obsessed. Humility was a foreign concept and teamwork a laughable joke unless to his own benefit. He was also guilty of some pretty awful things; things he had said or done (almost all of them targeted at one Izuku Midoriya).

 

Izuku who was now his equal in almost everything; who was persistent in his goal even despite the odds against him; Izuku who had been gifted a power beyond imagination by their mutual idol; who never let Bakugo’s own cruelty stop him from being kind and good, and who’s picture of victory was rooted in the salvation of others.

 

Izuku who was once his friend. 

 

Katsuki shook his head, trying to quell the uncharacteristic wave of guilt that was churning in his gut. Gah. Fuck. Why was he so attuned to this right now??? 

 

It was the exhaustion . It had to be. There was no other reason of course. 

 

Maybe he should take a step back from his little “Observe-the-nerd” project. He might be getting too close to the subject… After all, within the past couple of months, they had become “something” as a unit. Almost-friends, he supposed. Which was… good, he guessed. Hero partners? Maybe. That could certainly be a thing once they graduated. 

 

Or was it something else? Something that he was too afraid to acknowledge? Something that could be more? beyond friendship or rivalry?

 

The thought provoked a bloom of warmth in his chest, tentative and hopeful, and immediately Katsuki shuddered. 

 

Weird. No. yikes . Now he KNEW it was the exhaustion that was leading him down this bizarre train of thought… but still- he would stick a pin in it; for future consideration at least...

 

Blinking sluggishly, Bakugo stood and stretched, trying to revitalize himself enough to focus back on the present: because shit- he had been lost in his head for a while now… 

 

What had started his weird vein of recollection? Oh yeah. Empathy . He was thinking about who was and wasn't good at it. 

 

The only reason why it seemed relevant was because Katsuki admittedly felt very inadequate at this particular moment. 

 

Very inadequate indeed…

 

It was currently late Sunday night (or morning at this point): just shy of two AM, and he was exhausted and pissed. Beyond the fact that his usual bedtime was ten o’ clock exactly , the day had been an active and surprisingly stress filled one.

 

Both he and Deku were still shadowing Eraserhead, helping him look for clues regarding their missing English teacher. Saturday had been a total bust. They had spent all night (and even into the wee hours of the morning) looking for Mic or any leads on his disappearance. 

 

Despite the hunt, they had no answers to speak of. 

 

After staying out until nearly Two AM, Aizawa had finally led them back to the UA dorms. He had been silent and pensive nearly the entire time, and it was only when they arrived at Heights Alliance that he finally addressed them directly.

 

“You two did well, and while your actions were still reckless and stupid, I’m... glad for the help. I'm sure Mic would be too.”

 

Deku, who had been trying to stifle a quiet yawn, jerked at the compliment, “Wow Mr. Aizawa, th-thank you. And, I know that this is a pretty delicate situation, but- please, if you would like us to help again, Kaachan and I are ready and able. We really want to make sure Mr. Yamada is safe! And, well- since we have already been out looking with you tonight, please allow us to continue helping- in whatever way you think is ok!”

 

Katsuki jerked his head in agreement, “Yeah, especially since we know something is up- you said so yourself: it’d be “impractical not to utilize the additional help”, so don't keep it to yourself if you need more feet on the ground.”

 

Their teacher had stared them down with dark eyes before silently nodding once; he then turned to the main UA building and walked away without another word.

 

Bakugo and Midoriya had watched him for a beat before heading to their respective dorm rooms- both quiet and contemplative as they pondered the strange day.

 

Upon getting in bed, Katsuki had wanted to fall asleep immediately, but was frustrated to find that his brain was going a million miles a minute. 

 

This was such a bizarre thing; it was concerning enough knowing that a UA teacher (a well known pro) had gone missing, but the icing on the cake was that the one person who seemed the most concerned was their weird-as-hell, might-as-well-be-narcoleptic, underground-hero, expulsion-happy-homeroom-teacher. He guessed that other people must know about the situation- but it seemed odd that Aizawa was the one out there looking for the guy on foot. 

 

“I guess they are friends,” Bakugo mumbled to himself as he lay in bed, “but isnt Mic a part of a huge agency or some shit? Shouldn’t they be doing the groundwork? Not his teacher co-worker?” The blonde could only shrug as he tossed and turned, and finally- his thoughts moved to the missing hero himself. 

 

Up until recently, Bakugo had never given the voice hero much consideration- his only personal interactions had been in English class, seeing him commentate for UA, and having him chaperone during the provisional licensing remedial course. 

 

Of course, he knew plenty of people who idolized the guy- even within their own class there was a Mini Mic Fan club: a group of dedicated listenters (including Deku) who would make sure the radio was always tuned to the pros station. 

 

Whenever Mic’s show came on, it was a sure thing that there would be a significant portion of students hanging out and listening in the common- playing games, doing homework or just kicking back as it filled the room.

 

It became such a regular occurrence that most people expected it: the “Put your hands up” radio show now doubled as unofficial class bonding time. Occasionally, it was even Aizawa who made sure to turn it on (at least when he was the one chaperoning the dorm)- which, ok... Weird ; but again, Bakugo guessed they were old friends or whatever.

 

As for him: he had always seen the Voice Hero as annoying- loud, overdramatic and kinda dumb. It wasn't until he started taking JSL with the pro that his perspective started to shift.

 

The first thing that he realized about the voice hero, was that the guy was quick to laugh (mostly at his own dumb jokes). The second thing was that he was (shockingly) actually pretty smart. 

 

Admittedly, Katsuki would have never guessed the announcer had any real level of intelligence (especially based on the way he ditzed around most of the time); but after their first session together, the teen could see that there was a sharp and fast mind at work behind the theatrical display.

 

All that to say, to Katsuki’s genuine surprise, meeting with Present Mic wasn’t so bad, (or at least, it wasn't as bad as he imagined it might be). While the teacher was definitely too enthusiastic and needed to calm the fuck down , he was also thorough and articulate- patient without any level of pandering or pity. 

 

Even more so than that, Mr. Yamada was shrewd, observant, clever and perceptive. Their first lesson together had mostly been some form of intake, where Mic asked Katsuki the ways he liked to learn- what he wanted to gain from the lessons, and whether or not he had any questions or misgivings about taking an additional class, specifically JSL. 

 

He listened well, and was highly articulate when he explained what to expect. He was also transparent, detailing the ways hearing loss might affect him on the field and at home, while simultaneously emphasizing how he could live happily, normally, and how this new language could benefit him- both in his career and in general.

 

After that first session, Present Mic had made an incredible effort to construct a lesson plan that seemed to suit Bakugo’s needs and wants almost perfectly. 

 

It was honestly… pretty neat .

 

Yamada approached teaching with good humor and gravitas in equal measure- taking care to make Bakugo work at a pace that was measured: slow enough to be thorough, but fast enough for the demanding learner.

 

The Voice Hero wasn't afraid to challenge him either- constantly pushing him to strengthen his skills, at the same time making sure not to overburden him amidst his other studies. 

 

It was nice in a weird way: being seen as someone who could do more- be better- learn faster, outside of hero related things... These lessons were specifically for him after all; personally tailored to match what he wanted and needed, and he had to admit he was grateful for Mic’s tutelage. 

 

It was pretty ok; better than expected at least… And if hearing loss was a thing he had to deal with, there were worse people to have in his corner than an internationally recognized pro hero who was giving him one-on-one lessons and coaching.

 

Suffice it to say, Bakugo had to acknowledge that he was getting attached to the loudmouth- so yeah, maybe he felt a little more concerned then he wanted to admit .

 

After finally drifting off at some point in the night, he had been jerked out of sleep by an overly enthusiastic Kaminari the next morning.

 

Sparky truly had no sense of self preservation as he flung open Katsukis door with a flourish and a bright call of “Sup Blasty! You slept way past your typical wake up time and Mr. Aizawa wants to see you!”

 

Bakugo had sat up with a growl, small threatening explosions of fire popped off his hands as he snarled at the other boy to get out ; Kaminari raised his hands placatingly, “Chill my man! I'm just telling you- Teach wants to see you and Midoriya asap, so don't kill the messenger- geeze!” he had then ducked his way out, but not before sticking his head back in the room and asking with barely hidden amusement, “But are you in trouble? Were you and Midoriya fighting again? Is that where you guys were yesterday??? I thought you and Izuku were, ya know, “friendly” now...” he then began to waggle his eyebrows in an unmistakably suggestive way.

 

Katsuki had lobbed a book at Denki’s head shouting “GET OUT YOU IDIOT” as he fought to ignore the blush that was heating up his ears. 

 

Kaminari dodged the missile before sticking out his tongue and dashing out of the room- completely juvenile in his behavior.

 

Tch. He was doomed to constantly find himself surrounded by morons who couldn’t mind their own business.

 

Then it registered. 

 

Aizawa wanted to see him and Deku.  

 

Looking at the clock next to his bed, he could see that it was nine in the morning- several hours past his usual wake up time of six o clock. Ah fuck. Launching himself out of bed, the blonde scrambled to find some clothes that weren’t PJ’s and rushed out the door with deliberate intention.

 

Had Aizawa found Mic? Had he kept looking last night, even after they came back to campus? If Mic was back, was the guy ok? Was stupid Deku on his way?

 

He sprinted down the stairs and got to the ground level just as the elevator doors swung open to reveal a bright eyed Midoriya who looked as curious as Bakugo felt. Together, they made a beeline for their homeroom teacher who was standing right outside of the dorm.

 

Aizawa looked almost exactly like he did the previous night- that was: tired, in his hero gear, and with an undercurrent of irritated yet steely energy. The only truly noticeable difference from the previous day was that the shadows under his eyes had significantly deepend.

 

Deku (of course) was the first to speak up. In a hushed whisper and with a nervous look over his shoulder to make sure no one in the common could hear him, he unleashed his torrent of questions: “Mr. Aizawa, what's going on? Have you found Mr. Yamada? If you did, is he ok? Did you get any sleep last night? You dont look like you did… and if you didn't find Present Mic, are you here to talk about our punishment for breaking the rules yesterday? I mean, that would make sense, but I stand by our actions and accept whatever you decide- even though i honestly think that-” Aizawa raised a hand to silence the nervous teen before reaching up to pinch the bridge of his nose. “Midoriya, that's enough .” 

 

For a beat, there was silence as the hero continued to massage his forehead. Finally, he put his hand down and gave both boys a once over, then asked in a quiet (and somewhat strained) voice, “do you still want to help?”

 

Immediately, both Bakugo and Midoriya straightened up, decisively nodding in affirmation, “Yes Sir- absolutely.” 

 

And that had been it.

 

The start of a very long, very disappointing day. 

 

Following his invitation, Eraserhead instructed them to grab their hero costumes and meet him in the Principal's Office. Upon arriving, they found Midnight, Principal Nedzu and a casually dressed All Might also in attendance.

 

The other adults must have been informed that the two boys would be joining, because no one looked surprised at their arrival; In fact, once All Might spotted them, he greeted them both warmly and gestured for them to come in.

 

Deku had bounded over with a happy “Hey All Might!!” and Katsuki followed, rolling his eyes in mild embarrassment. 

 

While the old pro was greatly diminished, It went without saying that he was still an idol. And while Izuku had no problem reveling in the presence of the legendary hero, Bakugo still made the effort to maintain his dignity and act fucking normal (it had nothing to with guilt. Absolutely not.)

 

Unaware of the teens' internal posturing, the skeletal figure merely smiled, and once they were near- rested a hand on each boy's shoulder. “You two certainly know how to involve yourselves,” he admitted in a warm tone, “but Aizawa says that you were both very helpful to him last night. While part of me feels like I should admonish you two for your reckless choices, I’m actually glad that you’re joining this little search and rescue mission.”

 

As he spoke, Nedzu strode over and inserted himself into the triad, “Hmm, yes, I must agree with All Might: you two manage to surprise even me with your nonsense. Regardless, I am allowing your continued involvement solely for the fact the Eraserhead has requested it for now. This does not relieve you of future punishment for your initial rule breaking, but you are not at risk of being expelled. From this point, consider your position that of a classified work study. You will speak of this to no one, not even your fellow classmates.”

 

Izuku and Bakugo had nodded in understanding- It was then that Aizawa himself had spoken up. Since their arrival to the office, he had been off in the far corner of the room, in quiet conversation on the phone.

 

“That was Matsuda” he said as he approached, jamming his phone in his jumpsuit pocket. “Headline has no new tangible leads but is still insisting on keeping Mic’s disappearance quiet. She’s trying to get them to budge and at least put a notice out to other agencies, but the Hero commission wants to wait another day. For now, Headline is gonna send out more of their own to run the same circuit we did last night.” 

 

There was icy frustration clear in the erasure hero’s voice.

 

From her place by the window, Midnight snorted in disbelief; crossing her arms in frustration. 

 

“This is outrageous. I understand wanting to avoid a panic in light of what’s been happening lately, but if this gets out it’s gonna be even worse. The hero commission will be seen as inactive and incompetent- the longer they go without doing anything, the more it will look like they don’t care about the Hero’s they employ… Also, who’s to say that (when we do find Mic), he won't speak out either?”

 

Her argument was firm and impassioned- speaking into existence the majority's quiet thoughts.

 

At this point (curious and seeking clarity), Deku raised a timid hand in question- face turning pink as the occupants of the room swiveled to focus on him, “Right, uh- I don’t want to interrupt, but um, I guess up until this point Kaachan and I have just been kind of guessing about what’s been going on… and we’ve somehow managed to be right- at least enough to get involved! But- do you think you could tell us more about the situation? Just so we have a better picture!”

 

The four adults exchanged a quiet look before Aizawa sighed and took the lead; “Yes, you’re right. I’ll give you an outline-”

 

He then proceeded to give the briefest, most bare bones explanation that Katsuki ever had the displeasure of sitting through. In fact, their teacher delivered the information with the same enthusiasm one might have while reading a grocery list:

 

“Mic’s been missing since his last patrol which was on friday night. His agency wants to keep it quiet to avoid starting any kind of panic. They are giving us resources to some degree but are hoping to keep the search internal so the media won't catch on and further critique the commission. Whatever the case, I refuse to sit by and wait for them to find him, so- here you all are. Any questions?”

 

Bakugo had a lot of questions. But at that point, he also had the wherewithal to read the room; the teachers were tense. There was more information that wasn’t being divulged, but fuck it. If it wasn’t worth telling him now, he would wrangle it out of them later . After all, Katsuki Bakugo didn’t deal in halves. 

 

That was how he found himself in his current predicament; once more- at two in the morning, galavanting around some godforsaken alleyway with his homeroom teacher and the nerd, looking for who-the-hell-knew-what. 

 

The whole time, he and Deku had done a decent job of working together and keeping their shit in line. It was easier now- and while there still was ample amounts of irritation and snark (primarily from Katsuki), they were learning to work as a team.

 

Regardless of the overall geniality, Mr. Aizawa was NOT in the mood to deal with bullshit. In fact, he was way more aggravated then Bakugo had ever seen him.

 

For a long time, most students of class 1A had assumed their home room teacher was an unemotional, disinterested hardass. He presented himself as someone largely detached from the world: quiet, stern, unbothered by the minutiae of workplace gossip and concerned solely with where and when his next nap would be. 

 

He never volunteered information about his personal life, and was so constantly exhausted, that even when he did show some brief picture of personality, it was collectively recognized as a sleep deprived outburst. 

 

Of course, while this was the picture painted, it did not take long for the students to see through their teacher’s facade. It was true that Aizawa was one of (if not the most) demanding instructors at UA,  that he was serious to an alarming degree and that his rigorous training was something to be genuinely fearful of… but the guy was also quietly kind in his own secret way.

 

He was sharply attuned to each of his students' needs- to their growth and struggles. His gentle reassurances were honest, as were his corrections. No action seemed out of spite or cruelty- everything the man did was structured to see his students either wholly improve or to remove them from a career track that they would ultimately be unsuited for. 

 

In a word, Aizawa was protective (Pink Cheeks, Racoon eyes and Invisible chick called him “soft”, but Bakugo didn’t know what the fuck that meant, so “protective” it was).

 

All that to say, considering the man's typical caution as an instructor, his current actions seemed nearly out of character in their single mindedness. The Erasure Hero was wholly focused on the hunt- scouring for clues or signs of their missing English teacher and moving at speeds that were impressive in their own right. 

 

While neither Katsuki or Deku had any trouble keeping up physically, it was still late, and they had been at it all damn day. Looking up, the blonde caught the nerd trying (and failing) to stifle a yawn and felt the urge to do the same. 

 

Both boys were tired, but if this was a matter of outlasting one other, then Bakugo could go all night long.

 

The trio had expanded the perimeter of their search and were now in some seedy corner of the city that looked about as reputable as a back-alley gambling house. According to Aizawa, the area was a well known haunt of low level criminals and wannabe villains, so here they were… looking for anything that might hold some clue as to where Mic had been taken.

 

So far: nothing. 

 

Rubbing his eyes, Kasuki frowned as he felt his shoulders pop in complaint; he should probably look into better support items at some point… his arms were hella strong, but that didn't mean he wasn’t gonna look out for his joints and shit. ..

 

He was musing on different types of gear he could incorporate into his costume, when all of the sudden, several things happened at once: 

 

Where just moments ago, the night had been quiet and still- an abrupt, jarring scream tore through the air- booming and completely unexpected. The sound was nearly inhuman, high and desperate and unspeakably loud- even at such great distance from its point of origin. Beyond that, It was eerily familiar and urgent in a way that was disconcerting- pitching up in its last moments, turning the scream into a pain filled shriek. 

 

As quickly as it sounded, the noise ceased, leaving panic in its wake- for though the cry had cut off, the echo of it reverberated in the air like the crack of a gunshot. 

 

Katsuki was tense- jarred in equal parts confusion and preparedness; all remnants of exhaustion disappeared as adrenaline coursed through his system in response to the pained sound.

 

He looked around wildly, wanting to see where Deku was- had he heard it too ? and quickly spotted the nerd (whose face was a picture of disbelief and awe) when without warning, he felt himself be pushed forward from behind. Pinwheeling his arms to regain his balance, he turned around snarling to see who had shoved him- and realized it was Aizawa. The space Bakugo had been standing moments before was being showered in broken glass from the windows of the apartment building above, evidently fractured by the shock of extreme noise.

 

The shattered glass rained down into the alley, adding its own piercing cacophony to the deluge of auditory chaos. Dogs were howling in response to the sound and even far off car alarms could be heard blaring in the distance. 

 

All in all, the blast had lasted moments- and barely even that; even so, its wake was impressive in its destruction.

 

For a beat, the three hunters in the alley were silent- both students jaws agape as they struggled to take in what had just happened.

 

One thing was certain; the cry had been a single word- unmistakable and clear in its desperation; a plea for “ ERASER !”

 

It was Bakugo who spoke first, tentative as he broke the quiet between them. 

 

“Holy shit... that was... insane,” his voice held a note of what could almost be described as reverence.

 

Mutely, Midoriya nodded in agreement- concern, fascination and eagerness all shining bright in his eyes; “D-did you hear that Mr. Aizawa?!? That had to have been Mr. Yamada!” 

 

Obviously it was him you damn Deku!” Katsuki snorted, finally feeling as though he had regained enough of his composure to snip, “Who else could let out a scream like that!?!”

 

The green bean bristled slightly, “Well that's a good thing then! We know he is alive and still in the city! In fact, he has to be close by judging by the volume and power of that shout!” Abruptly the boy turned to face his teacher, “It means he knows you are looking for him Mr. Aizawa! He called for you specifically!” 

 

Bakugo turned to stare down their teacher, expecting to see him look victorious or driven- instead, he was surprised to see the man's face was pale, devoid of excitement or triumph. He had an expression that was strained with worry and tinged with what could only be described as fear. His hands were balled into fists, knuckles turning white at the intense strain; eyes wide and staring toward the direction of the screams' origin.

 

It felt as though he was holding his breath, waiting or hoping to hear more… 

 

But nothing came.

 

Nothing worthwhile at least ; dogs were still barking and alarms were still going off- even the apartment above was starting to come to life as people called out in rage and confusion over their disturbed sleep and broken windows. 

 

Still, Aizawa waited.

 

Katsuki twitched as he watched the pensive man, completely unsure of what to do. All of his previous  wrestling with uncertainty and decisiveness was slowly moving to the forefront of his mind: 

 

Did he miss something? What was Aizawa waiting for? Was he injured by the falling glass? Did he get hit in the head? He looked fine- so they should be moving!!! Running toward the source of the noise at breakneck speed! Still… he didn't want to screw up and risk having to go back to campus… even if he was tired, he was not gonna leave Deku and Aizawa to look for the stupid Voice Hero alone, especially not when they had just heard such clear evidence of him in the near vicinity… So what the hell were they waiting for???  

 

Just as he felt the mixture of frustration and concern begin to churn into something more potent within him, Deku calmly walked up to their teacher and slowly reached out, resting a gloved hand on Aizawa's still shoulder.

 

The man seemed to snap out of his trance and focused on the teen. For a moment, they silently stared at each other, green eyes to black. There was a strange tension, and (not for the first time) Katsuki remembered how out of character this all was for the teacher- more than that, he couldn't help but feel like he was missing something huge... It was completely disconcerting.

 

Another few beats passed, then finally (finally) the Erasure hero spoke, his voice gravely and conveying some tense, quiet emotion: 

 

“He sounded hurt.”

 

Hearing that, Deku tilted his chin up (the gesture looking oddly sage), and in a gentle tone, responded with thoughtful encouragement: 

 

“He might be, and it’s probably really hard to think about that right now… but we are gonna find him, and we will save him. Right now, we know he’s alive, and- even better, we know he’s nearby. We know he is waiting for you Mr. Aizawa... he believes in you and trusts you- and wherever he is, he was able to call out for help- for you specifically! He’s probably doing everything he possibly can to set a trail… and for now, we have to trust that it's enough. We can set our own course and meet him… So, knowing that- right now: what do you think we should do?”

 

The question was gentle, but pointed and quietly challenging. The Erasure hero looked slightly surprised at the boy's speech, eyes wide with mild surprise as he absorbed his students' words. Then, nodding briefly- he moved to action and pulled out his phone. 

 

Immediately, he punched in a number and raised the device to his ear. The device barely had time to ring before the other line was answered, and without waiting, Aizawa spoke in a low hurried tone: 

 

“Midnight, we heard him. Did you? Ok. No. The range was small then. Yes. Broken glass and car alarms. Warehouse district is the best bet then. Meet us there; be fast.”

 

As quickly and abruptly as he started the conversation, he ended it. Looking at both boys, he turned and indicated that they follow him, a new energy in his step and a steely look of determination clearly visible in his eyes. Moving in a new direction up the alley, he broke into a jog, then to a run before finally using his capture weapon to once again propel himself upwards into the night air.

 

Deku followed closely in a streak of green lightning, while Bakugo matched pace, launching himself into the air with measured blasts of his quirk.

 

The blonde was still processing what he had just witnessed.

 

What the fuck was that whole exchange??? It was weird and emotional and felt like it was loaded with more than he could register… It was like a whole other conversation had happened underneath the first one. Deku had gone all sensitive for a second there, and rather than be annoyed by it, Aizawa had responded in a way that seemed almost relieved- like he was grateful: both for the acknowledgement of his worry, and for the silent encouragement to get back to the task at hand...  

 

It was then that something clicked in Katsukis mind.  

 

Oh yeah. Empathy . “Understanding and sharing feelings” or whatever the hell it was... That thing that Deku was annoyingly good at. Of course even their damn homeroom teacher would fall prey… Still, if it got them back on track, then that was a good thing, he guessed…

 

Still feeling vaguely annoyed and like he was missing more than he cared to admit, Bakugo grit his teeth as he put more power into his blasts, pushing himself slightly ahead of the nerd.

 

He had been through enough in the past year to recognize how much he needed to work on himself (both Internally and externally). His time at UA was instrumental in that, and while he hated it to some degree (being challenged was its own challenge), he was still nothing if not a perfectionist. 

 

He wanted to be the best, he wanted to succeed, he wanted to win. 

 

Having found Deku to be his primary rival had been another thing he was unprepared for, but (admittedly) he was surprised at how quickly he settled into it. Acknowledging that the nerd was genuinely better than him at something had also been a hard pill to swallow; still, it wasn't a change he was totally averse to…. He already had an overwhelming amount on his plate and felt like he was processing so much that this discrepancy was less a source of rage and more one of private intrigue. 

 

Anyway, at this specific moment in time, all he could do was watch… and -maybe- learn?

 

Whatever the case, while Katsuki wasn't particularly happy about it, he was bothered less than he might admit. 

 

He could handle not being the best at something. For now at least. 

 

No matter what, he was still gonna kick ass and save the day. Why waste time on all of these feelings when real lives were at stake?

 

Mic was still missing. Eraserhead was back in gear. 

 

Katsuki felt himself grin as adrenaline surged through his system.

 

The hunt was on. It was time to go.

___



Hizashis eyelids were made of lead; or rather, that's what it felt like … Truthfully, he had yet to actually open his eyes- heavy as they were with deep exhaustion.

 

It had only been a few hours since his little escape attempt, and while Glitch had drained his energy, he found himself inhabiting a weird twilight doze: never fully unconscious but not awake enough to keep track of what was going on around him.

 

Vague spots of memory ghosted through his mind as he tried to piece together his new situation; while little was helpful, he was able to arrive at several firm conclusions. 

 

The first thing he was certain of, was that he had been moved. 

 

His new location (wherever it was) smelled different from the dim must he had grown accustomed to. This space was cooler and there was a decisive tang of something metallic in the air- the scent ominous in its own right.

 

Another thing he knew was that Fusion and Glitch were at each other's throats

 

Even without being fully conscious, he had heard their screaming match: Glitch verbally eviscerating the man as Blue tried (and failed) to defend himself (and his abysmal henchmen skills). The wannabe villain had been soundly lambasted, and even without being completely awake, Hizashi could sense trouble in the aftermath of their exchange.

 

He had a deep suspicion that Fusion's loss could only spell trouble further down the line…

 

The third and most significant thing the voice hero was able to ascertain, was the fact that he was unbelievably, indescribably hungry and thirsty. 

 

Mic always had a fast metabolism, and would typically snack throughout the day- keeping himself fueled by regular draughts of caffeine and a plethora of various munchies. He would always try to have lunch with his husband when at school and (if they were lucky), the two would grab (or make) dinner together between busy and late nights. 

 

Above all (and despite the rigorous schedules both men maintained), one thing was certain in the Aizawa-Yamada household: breakfast must never be missed.

 

Hizashi claimed it was because breakfast was the “most important meal of the day”, but truthfully- he just liked having guaranteed time with his husband in the morning. If Shouta was privy to that fact, he never said anything; no matter, the erasure hero was always sure to climb out of bed to at least enjoy a cup of coffee with his spouse before they left for work.

 

And hmmm…. Breakfast…. 

 

He could really go for some tamagoyaki right now, or melon pan, or kabocha over warm rice… and damn that sounded so so so good…. 

 

Vaguely, he registered a low growl coming from his aching stomach.

 

But shit. Right now, thinking of food was not such a good idea... His last meal had been Friday afternoon, and (while he had no way of knowing how much time had passed), he was certain it had been over twenty four hours since he had been captured- quite possibly more

 

Either way,  the complaints in his gut were getting hard to wholly ignore. 

 

Past hunger, he was sure his system was working extra hard to counteract the energy drains he kept experiencing (courtesy of Glitch)… The effect of her touch was invasive and alarming, and both times she had siphoned his strength, he woke feeling more and more wrecked. Even in his exhausted and semi-coherent state, the voice hero knew he should be concerned about whatever was going on there. 

 

Her quirk had to be messing with his metabolism- or at least- it certainly wasn't helping it… 

 

Whatever the case, If he wanted another solid chance at escape, he needed to rest and avoid her touch at all costs.

 

Even so, his biggest and most pressing worry was his state of thirst. 

 

Hizashi’s mouth and tongue were dry, and he could feel a steady headache beginning to thrum in the back of his head signifying dehydration. His quirk revolved around his lungs and vocal chords staying healthy and lubricated- it was an admittedly weird thing, but his body usually demanded he stay slightly more watered than the average person at all times. It had been a long time since he actually felt legitimately thirsty and the notion was upsetting as it was foreign. 

 

Whatever happened next, he needed to make sure he got water- even if he had to play along and listen to another fucking monologue.

 

For a while, Mic quietly pondered what his next moves could be, the whole while keeping his eyes closed as he struggled to gain more coherence. 

 

He genuinely did not feel like sleeping, it was just- very hard to lift his head… especially with his growing headache… 

 

Unknowable time slipped by as slowly, he could sense his facilities gradually return to him. The pounding in his head grew to a steady rhythm, and he wished he had his glasses- knowing that when he did finally open his eyes, the ache would be made worse by his strained vision…

 

Still, there was nothing for it. At some point he needed to know where they had placed him and what his options for escape were. 

 

It took a monstrous effort, but finally, he felt strong enough to claw his way out of the foggy daze he had been floating in. The headache was still there, and likely wouldn't go away until he had some water, but at least he felt capable enough to look around.

 

Prying his eyes open was a task, but eventually he was able to take in his new prison. With a weary and unimpressed sigh, he observed that he was once again, in a shabby, poorly-lit villains den.

 

How shocking….

 

This new location was admittedly much more intimidating than the previous closet they had stuck him in. Vaguely, he recalled Glitch calling this spot “the interrogation room”, and he could see why. Windowless cement walls sported dark stains of questionable origin, made only more grotesque and villainous by the sterile buzzing of a lone LED high above his head. There was a single door, evidently made of a heavy metal with a visible peephole in the center of it; directly next to the exit was a hose attached to the wall, a quiet drip of liquid pinging against the cement floor as small rivulets of water trickled down towards a drain installed in the middle of the room.  

 

Overall, it was a very shit-space…

 

For a moment, Hizashi stared at the wet trickle, licking his dry lips and willing himself to tear his eyes away and focus on gathering more information. 

 

That alone was an admittedly difficult task…

 

Deciding to take visual stock of himself, he was met with the grim realization that his captors had taken much greater precaution in keeping him prisoner (likely at Glitches instruction). 

 

The first thing he realized was his change in orientation.

 

Rather than being laid out on the floor, he was seated in a sturdy metal chair that had been bolted to the ground. Both of his wrists were bound to the armrests via the seamless cuffs, and he realized with frustration that his ankles had been dealt the same treatment. The shock collar was still tight around his neck and he could clearly hear the ominous hum of static energy crackling off the hateful thing. 

 

Leaning forward to adjust his position, Mic was stopped short by a jerking pull from the back of his neck, and he realized with growing irritation that the short chain leash was still there- it had just been attached to the back of the chair.  

 

Oh come on… he thought to himself as he rolled his eyes; now that was overkill. It’s not like he was All-Might! 

 

Even so, a tiny part of him couldn't help but laugh: Well, at least now they were taking him seriously….

 

Just as he let out a quiet huff of laughter, he felt his side rush to life with a deep- throbbing ache, and immediately, he was forced to remember that, not so long ago- Fusion had kicked the living shit out of him. Pain radiated in his abdomen and side, promising a litany of mottled bruising and ensuring that he would not forget it anytime soon. 

 

And jeez- ugh, wow. Fuck. That did not feel good yo. 

 

Past the stark, physical reminder- him getting beat in hand to hand would not go over well with Shouta; not that his husband would be mad at him - it was just: he just got protective whenever Hizashi came home with anything larger than a small bruise... 

 

Still, at least nothing seemed broken...

 

Closing his eyes wearily, Hizashi forced himself to push past the pain and take a measured, calming breath. His situation was looking less and less good as time went on… And while typically he tended to lean more towards optimism, part of employing realistic and sensible strategy was to be… well, realistic. 

 

His current reality indicated that he was going nowhere fast. 

 

He had no idea where he was, and even if he was able to get loose from these new bonds, the shock collar had proven its threat and was effectively inhibiting him from calling for help or defending himself quirk-wise. It was a bit of a grim situation, and he wasn't even taking into account any retaliatory actions his captors might take against him for his escape attempt.

 

At this point in time however, there was little he could do about any of that… His only real option was to sit and wait- to see what this “Pulse” guy had in store for him and hope that Shouta (or any other hero) would show up soon.

 

So, that’s what he did. 

 

He sat and waited.

 

For a long, long time.

 

Occasionally, the blonde would doze off here and there, but anytime he woke up, he was discouraged to find that nothing had changed. His headache continued to grow, and there was a distinct kink in his spine and neck that was becoming impossible to ignore ( yet ignore it he must ). 

 

The methodic drip of the hose was his only tell for time, and the sound itself had gone from a quiet, barely there ping to a now grating and incessant tap.

 

What must have been hours slipped by- slow and unchanging, and Hizashi wasn't sure if he was thankful for the solitude and opportunity to recuperate, or nervous for what it meant. 

 

Finally, after an indeterminable stretch of time- he was pulled out of a light sleep by the screeching wail of the metal door being forced open. Immediately, his eyes snapped wide and he looked ahead, green eyes challenging whoever had come to disturb him.

 

To his utter lack of surprise, the blurry feminine figure of Glitch entered the room: unmistakable by her purple hair. Behind her was a lumbering Maw- looking comically large in the tight door frame even as he hunched to get through. 

 

Glitch paid him no mind, and instead strode purposefully towards the prisoner, stopping only a few feet away from his metal chair.

For a beat, the woman studied him, arms crossed and appearing thoroughly unimpressed. Hizashi continued to glare despite the pounding in his head; he was at a severe disadvantage here, but passivity was not in his repertoire, even when he was down for the count.

 

Taking in his vitriolic stare, the woman snorted in quiet amusement before stepping forward and producing a large sealed water bottle, waving it coyly in front of his face. Mic's eyes widened slightly as he saw at the item- throat clicking as he swallowed dry: thirst rearing its ugly head once again.

 

“Relax hero,” the henchmen huffed “I’m just here to make sure you stay alive and functioning… no funny business- promise .”

 

With that, she popped the cap off and took a small sip of the drink herself, as if to prove its innocence before presenting it to the restrained blonde. That display was good enough for him, and immediately, Hizashi bent his head forward to accept the offering, trying not to guzzle the liquid too fast as he finally quenched his thirst.

 

Too soon, the water bottle was empty; while he could easily drink much more, Mic found that he already felt better. Breathing deep in relief, the hero raised his head to take a better look at Glitch, wanting to ascertain her next move. She was watching him with the same level of interest, and for a beat was silent before breaking eye contact and walking about the room.

 

“For what it's worth, hero, none of this is personal… at least on my end. I dont think Fusion would say the same since he’s a fucking egotistical moron , but unfortunately we cant all be professionals here.”

 

Yamada tracked her movements as best he could from his stationary position- listening as she walked languidly about the room, seeming to inspect some of the stains on the cement wall.

 

“Anyway, I’m not here to play “good cop”; I wouldn't waste my time and frankly, I dont give a shit about this whole mess to even make the effort. But, I do want to warn you. And it’s not because I care about you; no… my motivation is purely to fuck over Fusion... That fucking asswipe is getting on my last nerve and his ego is gonna be the thing that ruins us all. Anyway, I'm willing to drop you some intel if it means ruining his day…” 

 

“To that end: Takada is completely green, but is backed by several interested parties who are funding his little endeavor of “upsetting the balance”... the collar is proof of that, as I'm sure you’ve probably figured out. He was given it by my employer when he pitched his scheme. The same with the use of this place and the aid of myself and Maw...”

 

Hizashi brinked: shocked at what he was hearing. He wasn’t so much surprised at the information (since he had arrived at that exact conclusion on his own); rather, he was astounded that Glitch would give him anything in the first place. He inclined his head to show understanding, hoping she would continue to speak.

 

The teleporter was quick to accommodate.

 

“I want to let you know: if you want to get out of this alive and relatively unscathed, just do what the nerdly little man wants. He doesn't have the balls to kill you- and again, is a fucking newbie to this whole “wrong side of the law” thing. Do what he says, and I can guarantee you'll bypass some of the more creative pursuits they have lined up for you. If you don’t, I know for a fact that Fusion has convinced Takada that he can get you to comply… I don't need to tell you that would be a very bad thing for you.”

 

Turning, she walked back up to the voice hero and met his eyes with quiet certainty. “Again: the only reason I am telling you this is because I fucking hate Fusion and I dont want him to get his way. I dont give a shit about you, but that guy is enough of a bastard that I'm willing to give you the heads up.”

 

Looking at her cold expression, Yamada found that he did not doubt her. Not only did she genuinely hate blue, but she was absolutely willing to break whatever code henchmen operated by to ensure the man did not get his way.

 

Still, that put Hizashi in between a rock and a hard place. 

 

By no means would he agree to essentially super-boost a wannabe villain, especially if there was someone with more clout backing him. He couldn't willingly break his code of ethics so easily; knowing that his compliance in the pursuit of self-preservation had the potential of causing direct harm to others was not a palatable option. While the thought of being victim to someone like Fusion was repulsive, he would rather have that than risk assisting in malicious deeds and willingly jeopardize his integrity as a hero. While he was grateful to some degree for Glitch’s warning, it did little to sway his decision. 

 

Let Fusion do his worst. Present Mic could take it.

 

Glitch seemed to read his thoughts and let out a disappointed sigh. “Fine hero… just know-  whatever happens, it’s on your head. Don't say I didn't warn you.”

 

Mumbling something about “self righteous assholes” under her breath, the woman set her expression before turning to face Maw: “Go tell Takada he’s alert enough for another conversation.” 

 

The mutant nodded and plodded heavily out of the room; as he left, Glitch moved toward the hose and used it to partially refill the empty water bottle.

 

“Better take another drink before he comes; you're not gonna like what they have in store for you.” She once again offered Hizashi the drink which he gladly accepted. 

 

The woman continued speaking as he drank, and while he was somewhat perplexed by her abrupt chattiness, he was again marginally thankful for any light shed on his current situation. 

 

“Takada was pissed about that stunt you pulled last night, and called in another favor with the boss; of course, the asswipe Fusion had to put his own spin on it, so for what it’s worth… I’m sorry about that.”

 

Mic raised an eyebrow in question, confused at whatever Glitch was implying. She simply met his eyes with a sense of stern resignation as she pulled away the emptied water bottle. In the distance, steps could be heard walking up the hall.

 

The teleporter looked over her shoulder at the open door, before quickly leaning over and in a hushed voice whispered “The boss just wants you alive after all this, but he doesn't care about the state you’re in. You’re just a pawn here: one who's at a severe disadvantage. If you comply, Fusion doesn't get you and you have a greater chance of moving through this intact. It’s your choice.”

 

She then lightly stepped away just as Takada, Maw and Blue entered the room.

 

A million thoughts and questions raced through Hizashi’s head, spurred by Glitch’s cryptic words- The “boss”? If not Takada, then who was that?? And “after” all this??? He knew his situation was bad- but Glitch implied that he would be handed off to another player in the aftermath of Takada- which sure, he suspected might happen- but the confirmation was still chilling. Beyond all that, the porter seemed insistent that something bad was coming for him- bad enough to warrant an actual warning. That did nothing to make him feel better…   

 

More questions and thoughts flew through his mind, piling up even as he worked to process them- Then his eyes focused on Fusion, and instantly, he felt himself freeze; apprehension and muted dread tightening in his chest as he took in the grinning henchman. 

 

The man looked eager: vicious delight clear on his face- It was evident he had won something he desperately wanted. However, It wasn’t his expression that caused Mic’s heart to start beating faster in unease; rather, it was what he held in his hands.

 

For a second, it was all he could focus on.

 

The Voice Hero knew what the horrific contraption was the moment he laid eyes on it- even despite his blurred vision. He was all too familiar with the item after all, and for the first time since his capture, legitimate fear landed like a steel punch to his stomach.

 

It was a muzzle. 

 

A painful, cruel, silencing muzzle. 

 

All unyielding metal and foul tasting rubber- a promise of suffocation and suppression. 

 

Oh god, not that…

 

Hizashi instantly felt a cold sweat break out on his forehead and neck- a twist of panic spiking in his gut as he openly stared at the ominous device. 

 

No no no- this was bad, this was… He didnt want this.

 

Immediately, Takada picked up on Mic's reaction to seeing the muzzle and put out a calming hand- his expression one of strange delight and muted incredulity.

 

“Ah, I see you've noticed our little apparatus,” he half laughed, “Well, despite what you seem to believe, I'm not an unreasonable man. This is merely an option: one that is quite immediate if you continue to behave in such a difficult manner. I heard all about your adventure last night, and while I am extremely disappointed in your lack of cooperation with me and my friends, I must also admit I'm somewhat thankful for the new situation that’s been presented.” 

 

Shingin then strode further into the room as he continued his address, a quiet smugness emanating off of him in waves.

 

“Once again, I am going to give you a choice. Needless to say, there is clearly a right one; once you make it, that scary little tool goes far away from you, and then- we’ll then work together to build me up! You will be my guest for however long is necessary, and then Glitch will port you to wherever you want. Doesn't that sound easy and agreeable? No problem! No harm! However, If you don't make the right choice, well… we’ll get there when we get there, won't we?”

 

The homely man had a bright sheen of hope lighting his face, fully expecting Present Mic to see reason and acquiesce to his proposition. 

 

“So, mr. voice-hero-of-great-renown, what do you say? Will you help me test the limitations of my quirk? There are others who are now invested and wanting to see me succeed as well; people who are powerful in their own right! It would be unfair for you to force me to let them down! That's not what a hero would do, right? Again , I want to fight a corrupt system- an oppressive system! There are bad people out there who have done horrible things to me and others like me! It would be an injustice not to help me succeed- in fact, you would be party to that if you refuse my request… in a way, that would make you villainous!”

 

At this, Hizashi nearly rolled his eyes at the ludicrous statement, amazed at the lengths Takada was going to sound pitiable.

 

What a stretch… This guy was really trying to play the old heartstrings, and it was in no way working . Even despite his genuine fear of the muzzle, Mic knew without a shadow of a doubt that him “Helping Takada” would in no way free him from the shock collar, the manacles on his wrists, or even this cement prison. The most leniency he would likely receive would be probably a mattress and three squares a day until Shingin was satisfied with whatever power gleaned. 

 

And who's to say when that would be? Beyond that, Takada had already stated that his entire endeavor was rooted in vengeance! He wanted retribution… Mic was a hero- he refused to participate on principal! On top of all that, If Glitch’s sinister implication was true (and other- more powerful people were truly watching from the shadows), then: there was not a chance they would let a well known hero like Present Mic walk away unscathed. Especially if some “boss” wanted him alive… 

 

All in all, the entire “promise of release” was a laughably transparent lie.

 

Takada was seemingly oblivious to the blondes’ thought process and had a posture of expectant eagerness, leaning forward and looking hopeful: “Once more I ask, will you scream for me?”

 

With a flourish, the man pulled out his other hand- in it was the remote to the shock collar. Making a great show of it, he turned down the voltage on the device to where it had been during their previous conversation- indicating the Hero could respond in a slight whisper.

 

Yamada glared, irritation and exhaustion spiking within him as he watched the display. Willing himself to stay in control, he locked eyes with the plain little man before carefully clearing his throat.

 

“Takada, you have to know that my answer has not changed. I can’t and won’t help you- but it's not too late for you… Let me go and we can stop this from getting too out of hand. By now, other heroes are certainly looking for me and if you comply- if you let me go, I can see to it that you are helped by people who are especially trained for someone like you. Please, just think this through… it’s not too late to fix this.”

 

Upon hearing Mic's response, the hopeful look on Shingin’s face once again melted into despondent disbelief- transparent and petulant. He locked eyes with his prisoner, searching for any trace of potential give… 

 

There was none.

 

Heaving a sigh of frustration, Takada crossed his arms in front of him; a gesture that came off as childish rather than powerful, and for a beat- tapped his toe in impatience. 

 

Finally, he seemed to arrive at some private decision, and gave a firm nod as though to solidify his choice. 

 

Standing up straight, the man raised his chin high so that he was looking down at Mic, then, in a voice filled with condemnation, he spoke- voice firm and taunting. 

 

Fine. It's gonna be difficult all the way with you then... I don't understand your stubbornness- your stupidity! I said before: your stay could be unpleasant by your own hand- so remember: it's your own choices that got us here.” 

 

Turning, Takada once again made a show of handling his remote- turning up the voltage on the shock collar to its highest setting before nodding at a giddy Fusion- speaking two words that filled Hizashi with cold dread:

 

“Muzzle him.

 

The blue haired henchman grinned as he practically leapt forward to complete his task.

 

The command spiked nothing but horror, and stomach churning, the voice hero felt himself give way to panic. 

 

He couldn't do a muzzle; not again, not again, not again. Where was Shouta? Where was anyone? Midnight? Hawks? Hound Dog? Kamui Woods? Hell, he would take Endeavor right now and live through the endless lording if it meant him being spared that horrible horrible muzzle.

 

Eyes wide, Hizashi bared his teeth and (disregarding the collar entirely) grit out a venomous snarl: “Stay the FUCK AWAY from me with that thing!”

 

Immediately the device around his neck went off with a vicious crackle, and Yamada could not stop the pained yelp that escaped him. Twisting his neck, he strained to find freedom from the blistering shock.

 

The electric assault only lasted a moment, but it took much longer to recover from it. Panting, Hizashi fought to catch his breath and clear his mind from the jarring pain; just as he felt some control over his senses returning, a rough hand tangled in his long hair and yanked his head up. 

 

Hard. 

 

Unable to stop the whine that pushed its way out of his throat, he desperately tried to quiet himself before another brief bolt of electricity ripped through him. His bound hands clawed at the armrests of his chair as for a split second, everything went white and hazy.

 

As quickly as it happened, the flash of pain ceased, though its effect took longer to fade- and when it did- Hizashi realized with terror that the bit of the muzzle was being shoved between his teeth. 

 

The hand in his hair was twisting and forceful- ensuring he could not move away or turn his head. 

 

And oh god.

 

Oh fuck.

 

This was happening. 

 

It was real .

 

With far more force than was warranted, Fusion pushed the remainder of the device onto the stunned hero’s face: unrefined metal edges cutting into the sensitive flesh at the corners of his mouth as a cold paddle-shaped protrusion depressed his tongue, disallowing any formation of words. Attached to the depressor on either side, sitting weighted and dense were pucks of rubber- they rested uncomfortably between his back teeth, obstructing any ability to clench his jaw without biting further into thick, foul-tasting material. 

 

His ability to completely close his mouth had been stripped- worse yet was the heavy mask of metal and rubber that now externally encased the lower half of his face. It was tight and poorly fitted, sitting uncomfortably on the bridge of Hizashi’s nose, pressing into his cheekbones and wrapping firmly beneath his chin- ensuring that for all his strength, he would not be able to open his mouth around the bit at all.

 

The whole monstrosity was designed to discourage, silence, and absorb all sound its wearer might make. It also weighed an incredible amount, and Yamada could feel its gravity pulling even at the soft skin beneath his eyes, tilting his head forward to rest on his chest. 

 

No matter, Fusion continued his task with a sick level of delight, yanking the blonds hair out of the way as he pulled the straps of the muzzle, buckling them into place behind his head- tightening them further to ensure the prisoner could not shake the contraption off with any level of vigor. 

 

Then, something truly terrible happened. 

 

With a wild grin, Blue produced a small block of metal from his pocket. His expression was leering and voice husky as he pressed in close- leaning forward to whisper directly into Hizashi’s ear, “Guess what pretty boy- this time, I’m doing everything right… I’m gonna fuse this thing solid- the only person who’ll be able to take it off is gonna be me...”

 

Already feeling manic, Mic’s eyes shot wide in horror, utterly stunned at the horrific notion. 

 

No, no, no , NO .  

 

Please- fuck! Anything but that!!!

 

He wanted to lurch forward- to do anything in his power to get away: to headbut and claw and scream... But the tight choking collar and leash kept him solidly in place, wholly trapped and at the nonexistent mercy of the man in front of him.

 

Blue’s smile only broadened; clearly enjoying himself.

 

With a tap of his finger, Fusion activated his quirk and the block of metal in his hand seemed to melt into a near liquidy state. For a moment, he let it pool in his palm before the silvery substance began to cover the surface of his hand like a strange glove. Raising it, the henchman reached out to touch the side of the muzzle and immediately, the fluid metal began to move. 

 

It attached to one side of the device, solidifying before following its conductor's hand- hardening  as he traced a line along the rear leather strap. It snaked and slithered, encompassing the straps and the now redundant buckle before finally forming a smooth and seamless band that now wrapped tightly around the back of Yamadas head.

 

It was stuck.

 

It was hell.

 

Hizashi tried to control himself and his senses- he felt like he was suffocating, a prisoner in his own body- claustrophobic and terrified and panicked even as he fought to remain calm. 

 

This was like no muzzle he had ever been forced into before- it was so heavy and sharp, cutting into the delicate interior of his mouth and choking his ability to breathe comfortably. He could feel saliva pooling at the corners of his mouth and could do nothing to stop the wet drip that tried to escape his bruised lips, spit oozing before getting caught between his chin and the unyielding restraint. 

 

Distantly, he heard amused chuckles from both Fusion and Takada, and something inside him curled in on itself- a tender mix of shame and hurt. 

 

Pushing the feeling away, he made an effort to regain composure, and blinking rapidly, he found that his vision was cloudy; it was then (with some level of embarrassment), that he realized he was on the verge of tears. 

 

No matter, the voice hero struggled to take a breath as deep as he could, and gradually felt his heart rate begin to even out. 

 

He could do this. He had no other option.

 

After a beat, he vaguely heard a droning voice and only then noticed that Takada was once again talking to him. Shaking himself out of his moment of recovery, he honed in on the words coming out of his captors mouth, desperate to grab hold of something outside of himself: 

 

 “Unfortunately you have proven yourself untrustworthy. Even with the shock collar, you managed to cause quite a stir and very nearly got us caught. In fact, Glitch informed me that mere moments after you were moved, other heroes arrived at our previous location- so look at you mr. popular! People are already on the hunt for you… Though they must not be calling in the big guns quite yet; apparently the only folks who managed to show up were Midnight and some no-name with a couple of sidekicks… not exactly the calvary you might have hoped for. Whatever the case, things could have got messy, but- lucky for us, we had this secondary location on standby! Still, we can't be lucky every single time, and you can no longer be a liability, therefore… muzzle.” 

 

At this, he gestured absently to the contraption on Mics face before continuing his monologue.

 

“That being said, this is the new deal: you want the muzzle off? No problem. But you cooperate - when I say scream, you do it. When I say stop, you do it. No dancing around; no games; no willful disobedience. You will help me whether you want to or not; I believe I was perfectly courteous and lenient before, but I’m afraid that I have reached the end of my patience. While the discomfort you feel is regrettable, I must remind you that you brought this upon yourself, so… deal with the consequences.”

 

At that, the man turned and made to leave the prison but not before looking over his shoulder and saying “Fusion will be your keeper from now on- He has impressed upon me his… enthusiasm for the task. As punishment for your stunt, I intend to let you sit in your misery for a while, but after, he’s told me of all sorts of creative ways he’s thought of to get you to comply. We’ll see how it goes, won't we?”

 

He then left, closely followed by a lumbering, ever-silent Maw. 

 

Glitch turned to leave as well, but not before shooting an unreadable look of something towards the bound hero. As quickly as it came, the expression passed, and without another word, she followed the others out.

 

That left Fusion; the blue haired henchman still in close proximity to Mic. 

 

A hunger was evident in his bearing, and leaning down, he moved to grab at the top of his prisoner's head, mixing his hand in the fallen locks as a wicked grin split his face: “I’ve got so much in store for you hero, that's a promise,” he laughed in a sing-song tone. Then, pressing closer- breath hot and damp- he pushed his face into the crook of Hizashis neck; it was with disgust that Yamada realized the man was… smelling his hair.

 

And fuck. 

 

Oh fuck

 

Fusion was going to be a much greater danger than Mic had given him credit for.

 

Rising, Blue flicked the side of the muzzle before winking and following his companions out, once more leaving Hizashi in cold, yet preferable solitude. Multiple feelings were coursing through him- anger, sorrow, hurt, exhaustion. Still, one emotion flickered stronger and brighter than the rest, slowly pushing everything else away into the back recesses of his mind. 

 

Midnight was looking for him; and past that- some “No-name”... It was Eraserhead. It had to be! He wasn’t sure what sidekicks had been recruited, that was a bit of a mystery… Maybe some other underground heroes? But he knew without a shadow of a doubt that the mystery hero was Shouta. Of course his wonderful incredible amazing fast and intelligent husband would be one of the first to arrive on scene.! 

 

A slight giddiness bubbled in Hizashi’s chest as, despite all his circumstances, genuine and abundant hope bloomed within him. 

 

He just needed to wait; just a little bit longer.

 

But Shouta would come. Of that he was certain.

Notes:

Notes:
*The first half of this chapter is literally just Bakugo being too dumb to realize he is pining (cuz he is an idiot angry boy with a terrible superiority complex). I love him so much but he absolutely does NOT deserve Izuku unless he does some serious internal work and tosses out some genuine apologies lololol. Wishful thinking.

* Aizawa rationalizes his way into and out of a lot- though in this instance, he isn't sure why he agreed to have Bakugo and Midoriya help him. Sure, he could create a skeleton case, eg. more feet on the ground, they already figured something was up, it would be easier to handle them if he just let them be involved… but ultimately he is comforted by the youthful hope from Midoriya and the brazen certainness of Baukugo. All Might definitely sees this but refrains from drawing attention.

* Nedzu goes along with the whole thing because he adamantly trusts Aizawa's judgment and All Might's insight. No matter, he is always waiting in the wings to either involve himself or others if things get out of hand, (he does have a whole staff of heroes on hand to involve at his discretion, whether Shouta likes it or not). Nedzu also sees the potential of a future hero duo between Bakugo and Midoriya, and is ok with laying the groundwork for that early. It’s all about the long con baybay.
S T R A T E G Y.

* Here is where I start being really mean to Hizashi- buckle up kiddos- we are just getting started. Will we unlock a tragic backstory??? Wait and find out.

*As far as our cast of villains go- incase it wasn't abundantly clear: Glitch and Maw are hired henchmen who were essentially “leased out” by the mysterious “interested party”. Fusion is a complete novice, someone who just wanted to jump in the underground with no actual practical training or know-how. He definitely convinced Takada that he is the real deal, and is enough of a pompous smooth talker to keep up the charade, much to Glitches extreme frustration (she can see straight through his act).

*(Remaster note) I was pretty happy with most of this chapter, especially Bakugo’s internal dialogue- the greatest changes and additions happen in the second half when Yamada wakes up- i expanded the scene between mic and glitch and pushed Fusion ot be more of a wildcard- elevating the danger. Let me know how it reads! Also, i did add the non-con tag, as a general warning. Nothing will get too explicit, but i'd rather cover my bases than blindside people.

peace!

13964 - 15894 (+1930 words)

Chapter 6: High Hopes

Notes:

Once again, we are back! Pretty nervous about this chap; id love the feedback!
Notes are at the end, Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

-Late Sunday Night/Monday Morning-

 

They were so close. 

 

So damn close .

 

They had just barely missed them…

 

Fuck .

 

Aizawa clenched his jaw so hard it ached but barely paid it any mind. All he could do was focus on the scene in front of him and fume.

 

Cause shit. .

 

How long could it have been? Seconds? Minutes? Certainly less than an hour... it was infuriating to think of how close they had come to finding him- to finding Hizashi… 

 

But they had missed him.

 

Fuck.

 

Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Shouta fought to clear his mind- wanting to maintain his calm professionalism.

 

He needed to stay focused; he needed to stay alert. 

 

He couldn’t let his worry and fear get the better of him.

 

Centering himself, the erasure hero ground out an internal pep-talk; trying his best to get his head in the game: 

 

We’re fine… This is ok - we were able to locate this place quickly enough. We can do it again. After all, judging by the state they left their hideout in- they were barely one step ahead of us… this is nothing more than a hiccup: a slight delay.

 

So, finding his spouse would just take a little more time . Not ideal, but it would be fine. 

 

He’d be fast.

 

Still working to school himself (especially since his mental speech had done little to smooth him), Shouta once again closed his eyes and took a deep calming breath.

 

In through the nose, out through the mouth. 

 

Pause… 

 

Repeat.

 

Finally feeling in command of his facilities, the Erasure hero snapped his eyes open and set to work: intending to catalog the surrounding area and make note of anything useful.

 

The hideout had been easy enough to find, largely thanks to the aftermath of Mic’s desperate shout. A trail of broken glass, wailing dogs and car alarms provided a clear path back to the epicenter of the boom, and upon arriving, it was obvious that this spot had been a hub for unscrupulous deeds.

 

It was an old packing and shipping center, in a state of forgotten decay- not quite old enough or dangerous enough to be condemned, but certainly unused and in a state of disrepair that no functioning business would even think to use the place. There was a loose chain link fence surrounding the perimeter with faded signs zip tied to its surface, stating such obvious commands as “Keep out, private property”; threatening towing and other various actions against intruders. 

 

To the passing eye, the place was utterly forgettable and no more a threat than any kind of stale office building might be. But within this particular place, there were secrets- that much was certain.

 

Azawa’s eyes raked over the shattered windows, blown inward from such proximity to the force of Present Mic’s scream. 

 

Yes. There was no doubt. The voice hero had definitely been here; the tell-tale pattern of fallen debris told him as much, and Shouta had just barely missed rescuing him.

 

Swallowing down guilt, the Erasure Hero called to Nemuri who was standing nearby.

 

The somnambulist had made excellent time in meeting them, but since their arrival, she had been engaging with Eraserhead in a somewhat stilted manner- obviously wanting to show her concern for her friend and his spouse, but also acutely aware of the two teenage boys that were their audience.

Bakugo and Midoriya did not know the truth of Aizawa and Yamada’s relationship, and Shouta wanted it to stay that way; Kayama fully respected his decision, but it was evident that she was now highly conscious of letting anything slip. 

 

The result was her behavior being a mix of staunch professionalism and sisterly concern. 

 

Shouta didn't mind; he was just thankful for her presence and contribution to the search. It was… soothing to have someone who knew the weight of his fear nearby. Also, despite his irritation and exasperation regarding the somnabulist’s flirtations and excessively theatrical hero persona, he fully trusted Nemuri as both a hero and friend. 

 

Hearing Eraser's call, Midnight responded immediately: quickly approaching the man to confer on their next move.

 

“Do you think they abandoned the place completely?” she asked in a low voice as she sidled up next to him. Shouta nodded an affirmative, “I do. Obviously we should go in and check, but based on the fact Mic was able to escape, we can surmise that it’s likely a small and pretty uncoordinated group. If they were a large organization, there would have been a tighter watch on him. If they were competent, he wouldn't have been able to shout in the first place.” 

 

Looking around the trashed lot, he continued his assessment in a grave tone “I have a feeling that when he broke free, they probably panicked and bolted right away… if it’s as small a group as I think, it’d be stupid to leave someone behind- especially if they knew more heroes would make their way here in response to the call.”

 

Nemuri nodded in agreement, “Well, let's hope they had the courtesy to leave us some clues, right?'' At that, she waved over Bakugo and Midoriya who had been examining some other corner of the lot. 

 

Turning to face them with her hands on her hips, she waited until they both stood at attention in front of her before asking “Alright boys, did either of you see anything worth noting?”

 

Izuku was practically glowing with the opportunity to share his observations and immediately shot into a rapid fire assessment of the situation.

 

“Well, since we last heard Present Mic, it’s been maybe half an hour… in that amount of time, it's unlikely that whoever we’re looking could have gone far unless they have a quirk that emphasizes speed or transportation: maybe like flight, teleportation, or even a warp gate- you know, like that guy with the league of villains… Anyway, if they were on foot, they might still be in the area- though that seems pretty unlikely. The reason I think that, is because this place is such a weird choice for a hideout; it's too exposed… Like, beyond it being halfway remote from the busy parts of the city, there aren’t that many places to hide around here… so again, I feel pretty certain they have some kinda movement quirk at their disposal: something that could drop them in and out without being seen… Also, I don't think whoever took Present Mic is super well trained, mostly cuz: if this is the spot he was able to get to to call for help, that indicates he traveled pretty far from the building before being seen. They must have had a really weak guard, assuming they had one at all! That implies that mr. Yamada was either unconscious or immobilized until recently, and had a window of time to escape- Still, even if these villains aren't that organized, they are smart enough to have prepped for any kind of sonic attack Mic might have dealt them- I mean, we heard him loud and clear, and just look at all this glass in the blast zone! That must mean: whoever was subduing him had to have either really good sound canceling headphones or they aren’t affected by auditory assaults! Otherwise Mic would have been able to get away, or we would have found one of the attackers by now…”

 

It was at this point that Bakugo interrupted the freckled teens analysis, an unimpressed sniff cutting off the others rambling: “but someone was affected though… or at least hurt.”

 

At this statement, Midoriya, Midnight and Eraserhead all honed in on Katsuki- “What? How do you know Kaachan?” asked a thrilled Izuku.

 

The blonde fixed the other boy with a flat stare, stating “cause I use my eyes, dumbass,” before pointing to the ground directly beneath their feet. All eyes followed the gesture, and sure enough just steps from what they had divined as the epicenter of Mic’s blast, were generous spots and flecks of blood- it was tacky and dried, the lost amount hardly enough to be dire, but still significant and evidently fresh. 

 

“Wow Kaachan!” chirped Midoriya, “You’re amazing!”

 

At that, Bakugo rolled his eyes and shifted uncomfortably away, though the tips of his ears turned a bright red. “Tch, it was obvious Deku. Be more observant next time,”

 

Nemuri watched this brief exchange, willing herself to put away her predatory smile. 

 

Ah youth, so delectable in its obliviousness… These boys were always fun to watch, but it was rare she got a front row seat to their complex dance. While she would have preferred this situation with Mic be resolved by now, she could (at the very least) be entertained by these two...

 

Oblivious to Nemuri’s amusement and sparing no thought for his students' quips, Shouta had instead focused on the spot Bakugo indicated. 

 

The teen was absolutely right: someone had taken some level of damage, and while it was impossible to know who or how, he found himself hoping it was evidence of a villain's destroyed eardrums. 

 

Aizawa was not above feeling vindictive, after all. 

 

With a quick shake of his head, the erasure hero poised himself to action:

 

“Alright, I'm going in to see if they left anything. Midnight, can you stay out here in case someone comes back to clean?”

 

The woman scoffed in playful offense, before pouting “Hmm- You just want all the fun to yourself. But fine , yes- I can do that; but don’t hesitate to call if you need me!”

 

“Same to you” Aizawa responded as he turned toward the entrance of the old building. “Bakugo, Midoriya, you’re with me.” 

 

Without question or complaint, the boys followed their teacher into the dark space; both emanating an energy of fervent intrigue as they stepped into the abandoned den.

 

If they were hoping to see anything dramatic, they were woefully disappointed.

 

The main lobby of the structure was musty and gray, and aside from a graffiti covered wall, there was little to break up the monotony. Katsuki gave one quick look around before letting out an unimpressed snort, snidely stating: “Wow, these guys have shit taste.”

 

Aizawa had to bite back an actual smile at that. He had heard Hizashi say the exact same thing when it came to what he deemed “boring lairs”... his husband always ready to bitch about poor aesthetics.

 

It was somehow amusing and completely unsurprising that his most hot headed student would share the same sentiment on presentation.

 

Holding his tongue, the erasure hero pushed further into the building; leading his students with watchful caution.

 

As a unit, the three hunters began to methodically search every room, looking for any kind of clue regarding their quarry. They went methodically- starting at the ground floor before moving upstairs. 

 

Unfortunately, there was little that was worthwhile. 

 

As the trio began to move down to the basement, Shouta found his frustration growing. A faint worry sparked- the possibility of having the wrong location zipping through his mind. 

 

That thought was put to bed when the group finally found a clear lead. 

 

It was in the first room they entered down in the basement; the second door off the main hall opened to (what could only be) some sort of recently-used break room. Or a guard house , Aizawas mind helpfully supplied- but someone was definitely just here.

 

And he wasn’t wrong… 

 

The small tv in the corner was on and tuned to some local channel- a game show playing quietly and filling the space with white noise. A fridge stood against the back wall next to a barely-stocked kitchenette; there were a table and chairs, and in the corner- a lumpy old couch with a few blankets strewn over it. Half-eaten snacks were littered around, and it was clear that whoever had been here, had made a point to leave in a hurry.

 

For whatever reason, the sight of this gave Shouta some vague hope. If this was the guard post, they had to have kept Hizashi somewhere nearby

 

The boys arrived at a similar conclusion, and after casting a quick look around, both began walking down the hall- testing doors with renewed interest. 

 

Finally, they approached the last room at the end of the corridor. Midoriya was the one who pressed the door open, and when he did, immediately called for his companions to hurry over.

 

“Mr. Aizawa, I think I found something!”

 

Shouta wasted no time in rushing over: equally apprehensive and curious at what he might see. Izuku quickly sidestepped to let him through, watching his teacher as the man took in the sight before him.

 

The room itself was small and dingy, maintaining a tight, claustrophobic feel. It was lit only by a single naked bulb- flickering weakly in the dim, pushing against the darkness. 

 

In the center of the floor was an ominous looking D-Ring, seamlessly embedded into the cement while not far from it, was a deep, unnatural looking crack that broke the smoothness of the cement floor. The walls had clearly been soundproofed to a significant degree, and in the back corner- wreathed in shadow, were stacks upon stacks of broken-down boxes.

 

Approaching them, Aizawa reached out to read one of the labels and felt himself stiffen in surprise. Quickly, he grabbed another box and another, checking each description as a realization hit him.

 

They were all for amplifiers.

 

There were boxes for speakers, stereos, tv’s, subwoofers, and more. Familiar brands and product descriptions struck him as he realized something perturbing and now wholly unsurprising: The music and appliance store robberies…  The case he had been working on with Tsukauchi… Everything here fit the description for what had been stolen. 

 

Shouta could only stare at the empty stacks of cardboard, unsure whether to feel relieved or gravely concerned.

 

On the one hand, if Mic’s disappearance and the robbery cases were truly connected, that meant he had a wealth of more information and leads regarding his missing spouse; he could utilize his already existent research! He had (after all) been working diligently with the detective, and up until this weekend- had made good progress on the case.

 

On the other hand, because he had been working so hard- he knew (without a doubt) that the chain of robberies were in fact connected to a greater crime ring. More than that: he knew the stolen goods were being moved by several low level criminals, all who were in direct connection with an underground broker: one Kagero Okuta, better known as Giran.

 

That same Giran had been the focus of their operation for a while now- not just because he was a broker, but also for the very significant fact that the man was in direct contact with the League of Villains. 

 

Okuta was allegedly in recruitment- a driving force connecting sympathizers to the league's cause, and one of the primary suppliers of human-nomu fodder…

 

Still, despite his reputation as being “ The ” broker, Giran was hard to pin down. The man knew how to stay in the shadows, how to always keep his nose clean- and knew when to disappear. He was talented and slippery- yet simultaneously bold and brash.

 

Allegedly (and not making the case any easier) he possessed some kind of memory alteration quirk; a tool used frequently and without hesitation. This meant that many of the suspects they interviewed were “unreliable at best” in their testimonies (even if they were given enthusiastically or with the aid of Naomasa’s “truth detection” quirk). 

 

Those affected by the broker's ability just seemed to… genuinely forget certain details… Locations, names, numbers, or anything else that might be useful information for the case. 

 

As irritating as the omitted information was, they still had ample reason to focus on Okuta as a person of interest, and that was significant enough on its own. Now with the discovery of these goods, Shouta couldn't remove the suspected villain from his mind. 

 

Giran wouldn't be the one to kidnap Mic… no, that wasn't his style- he was the guy that made connections and introductions, all while claiming finders fees and commission from the side. Still, while he was certain Giran wasn’t the one who stole his husband, the man definitely could tell him who did

 

Aiziwa ground his jaw as he took one last look at the stacks of broken down boxes and cardboard. The more he thought about it, the more he was certain the two cases were connected. 

 

He needed to call Tsukauchi. 

 

No doubt: the detective would want to see this. To that end, if Naomasa had made more progress on his own, then Eraserhead needed to know. Coordinating forces and intel would also be a definite relief.

 

Heartened at the swerve, the erasure hero quickly pulled out his phone and snapped a few pictures, sending them directly to Tsukuchi’s cell phone before texting “Think i found our missing goods- there’s been a development. We need to meet.”

 

He then turned to take one last sweep of the room, preparing to head out when something caught his eye- a barely-there glint shining off the cold cement floor… Stooping to get a better view, he reached out and picked up the distraction: brows furrowing as he took in what was unmistakably a single strand of long, blonde hair.

 

It was such a small thing, but Shouta found his throat growing tight; heart pounding as he stared at the golden hair now curled in his palm. It was Zashi’s; it had to be. The color and length were right… and he had just barely missed him.

 

Working to swallow down the emotion threatening his focus, he stood and faced his two students- clearing his throat with a cough before speaking in a low tone.

 

“The situation is evolving: I suspect Mic’s disappearance is linked to another case I've been on. I need to call my detective-partner and get his insight, but if I’m right, we may have a good idea of where to go next.”

 

Both Bakugo and Midoriya looked relieved at that; the blonde grinned out a “Nice,” while Izuki proclaimed “Wow, that’s great!” as they followed their teacher back upstairs.

 

Admittedly heartened by his students' enthusiasm, Shouta allowed their confidence to buoy him, slowly and carefully stoking the fire of hope that lit up in his chest. He still wasn't entirely sure why he invited these two troublesome boys to follow him around, but he would be a liar if he said he wasn't at least a little bit grateful for their youthful optimism and endurance. Granted, they were both incredibly stubborn and sometimes painfully foolish, but they were learning, and learning fast . More than that, they were beginning to work as a team; a notion he would have laughed at in its absurdity less than a year ago. Still, here they were- and how the tables had turned. 

 

If they kept this up, they would make great heroes one day, maybe even incredible heroes; possibly the best, especially as a team.

 

Despite the situation, he allowed himself a moment of pride as he listened to them speaking in hushed tones behind him: half arguing-half strategizing as they went over what they had seen and its implications. 

 

Aizawa surreptitiously watched from the corner of his eye as they snipped back and forth when suddenly, Izuku let out an enormous yawn. The boy deftly tried to hide the motion behind a gloved hand when not a moment later, Katsuki mirrored him, unable to stop the contagious response.

 

It would have been endearing if Shouta wasn’t immediately hit with a wave of guilt. 

 

Of course the two tagalongs were tired, he should have been paying better attention... It was nearly three in the morning and they had been running around non stop for the second day in a row; naturally the boys would be too stubborn to say anything about their exhaustion and he had no doubt they had made up their minds to tough it out… but he wouldn't allow that. He had already kept them going for too long and had taken them too far; he needed to let them rest. 

 

These kids were gonna be the death of him.

 

Despite feeling invigorated at having found a possible lead, he knew (in that moment) he had to prioritize taking care of his students. 

 

They needed to get back to campus and sleep. 

 

Once they were safe, Shouta would continue his hunt. Tsukauchi was no doubt resting right now, but he would be up in a few hours- in the meantime, he could pour over his case files… see if he had missed anything from the last time he looked at the reports. While that was unlikely, he wanted to be sure so that when he met with the detective, they could immediately get to work.

 

By this point, the group had once again made their way outside. Midnight was standing some way ahead, arms crossed loosely in front as she watched their approach. She must have understood they found something, because immediately- she straightened and strode toward Shouta; a look of purposeful intent clear on her face.

 

“Eraserhead,” she greeted, “what did you see?” 

 

Her gaze was sharp and searching, clearly invested and curious. 

 

The Erasure hero quickly relayed their find, smoothly articulating the likely connections he had made. The Somnambulist listened attentively, waiting till the end of his explanation to ask any questions she might have. Overall, the information was straightforward in its meaning and it was clear Aizawa wanted to waste no time in following the new direction presented. It was obvious the lead was a good one, and Shouta’s deductions sounded entirely plausible; still, while Kayama was heartened by his discovery, a creeping concern for his immediate well being began to tighten in her chest.

 

Nemuri knew from experience how driven Shouta could be… for better or worse. She had seen it up close more times then she could count, and while most heroes had a penchant for overexertion, Aizawa was almost laughably prone to it. 

 

And Hizashi was just as bad, if not worse.

 

Even now as he spoke, the Erasure hero looked gaunt with worry; tell-tale signs of fatigue were clearly visible for one who knew where to look

 

It wasn't exactly a reassuring look…

 

Tilting her head back and raising her chin, Kayama studied her friend's face and posture with keen eyes- noting the familiar lines of rigid tension combatting the sagging exhaustion.

 

Oh Shouta… When was the last time he slept? Probably not since Friday (if she was being realistic). Of course he wouldn't take time for himself if Yamadas life was in jeopardy… and Zashi was just the same... that had been proven far too many times to be comfortable. How were these idiots still alive if all they did was focus not on their own health, but on the care of each other??? Stupid, wonderful, reckless men that they were... There was little physical longevity to that in their profession. It was like these two dum-dums were scrambling over each other for burnout…

 

She would also bet her right arm that Aizawa hadn’t eaten anything aside from those gross jelly packs either… what a soft hearted fool (with absolutely rancid taste). Didn't he know that disregarding himself was not doing anyone any favors? Of course he did. On more than one occasion, she had heard him complaining about the very same thing in regards to Yamada; it was always a frustratingly circular conversation… 

 

Oblivious to the woman's scrutiny, Shouta continued explaining his intentions in a calculatingly pensive tone- wholly focused on strategizing the next move. 

 

“We need to get Midoriya and Bakugo back to UA; they need to sleep and I need to grab the information on the robbery cases- gotta comb over it before meeting with Tsukauchi. He’s probably asleep right now, but I’m insisting on a meeting first thing: we can cross examine the information we have and plot out a confrontation with Giran; if he’s smart, he’ll corporate without too much of a fuss- no shadow broker is gonna want to take the fall for the abduction of a hero...” 

 

Nemuri nodded in agreement while continuing her own internal observations of Aizawa. 

 

While he was right to want to pursue the lead, there were at least a few hours he could spare for himself. Shouta needed to sleep just as much as his students did, if not more! And true: while it was beyond her to parent the man, she would be a poor friend if she didn't at least try to get him to see reason- that certainly involved him taking a nap, and having a real meal. Something that would actually sustain him for the next leg of the hunt.

 

Anyway, Hizashi would actively murder her if she did nothing while Aizawa worked himself to death. The blonde would be insufferable and Nemuri wanted to live a good long life with her hearing intact, thank you very much.

 

Deciding on her own course of action, Midnight fell into the role of support easily as she affirmed the man's intentions. Pulling on a coy expression, she leaned into the man's space and let out a sultry “You know I love it when you take control like that.” 

 

Her voice was teasing, and immediately, Shouta raised an eyebrow- sensing ulterior motives. 

 

The heroine was fully aware of his hesitation, but continued nonetheless: “While I generally agree on the plan as a whole, I’m afraid I have to insist on some changes.”

 

At that proclamation, eraserhead frowned: dubious confusion evident as he waited to hear her alterations. Bakugo and Midoriya (who had been relatively quiet since their immersion from the old building) watched with intrigue- unused to seeing someone so casually challenge their notoriously absolute teacher.

 

The somnambulist wasted no time clarifying her amendment, “I say: Yes to meeting with the detective, yes to getting the boys back to UA, and yes to examining Giran as a suspect and possible lead.” 

 

Aizawa waited, unsure where she was going in her critique.

 

“All that is fine… But, rather than you staying up all night going over the information- I need to insist on you taking a break and getting some sleep.”

 

Her tone was stern and there was no trace of the playful flirting that had been audible a moment before.

 

Shouta bristled, already annoyed at being told what to do. 

 

“Kayama, now is not the time for whatever it is you’re doing.” His voice was quiet but there was an unmistakable threat in his tone. “I asked you to help- not waste my time. If you have something constructive to add, please- do so… But I don't need you stepping in to mother me. This is a good lead and I’ll do what I need to, regardless of the time or whatever petty issues you have.” 

 

He stilled before adding “We need to act fast and I can't waste time when my… when Mic could be in danger.”

 

Midnight merely stared back at Eraserhead, cooly unimpressed with his response and clearly not backing down in her demand. She was too accustomed to Shoutas bitchiness to be fazed by it, and for a brief moment, the two were locked in silent combat: willing each other to yield. 

 

Finally, Nemuri’s eyes flicked to their teenage audience; the boys were feigning aloofness- but it was clear that they were uncomfortable witnessing their teachers' conflict. It was then that a wicked smile ghosted across the heroine's face.

 

Bingo.

 

“Why Aizawa,” she purred, relaxing her stance, “-If I didn't know any better, I'd say you were being a bad influence to our impressionable young students.” 

 

At this, she whipped around and grabbed a flummoxed Midoriya, pushing him toward Shouta as she continued her charade. “These sweet boys are here, learning to be the best heroes they can be, and what are you showing them??? How to disregard the wisdom of fellow heroes ? To ignore their own needs ? To forgo sleep and risk being a danger to themselves and others when entering already dangerous situations ? No doubt I am mistaken , because I know that the great Eraserhead: champion of logic and ingenuity, would never stand for such irresponsible and plebeian behavior… especially when he is supposed to be the picture of moral, ethical and personal responsibility to the adulated class of 1A!” 

 

It was a low blow and she knew it, but Midnight was smart enough to recognize that (in a battle of wills between herself and Shouta) there would inevitably be a stalemate. She was not above utilizing proper leverage, and Eraser’s kids were the perfect tool. He was so soft for them, and the prospect of being a bad influence to their impressionable little minds would no doubt be unpalatable.

 

Sure enough, the man's dark eyes flashed with dismay and he glared at her with an expression of irritated betrayal. Nemuri allowed herself another evil smile. 

 

Got him .

 

“Um, excuse me but, when was the last time you slept Mr. Aizawa?” The question came from a meek Izuku, who was still being awkwardly thrust forward by a now grinning Midnight. “I mean, if it really has been a while, then I think Miss Midnight might be right...”

 

Aizawa’s glare moved from Kayama to Midoriya, though it was softer now- more a picture of exasperation than genuine displeasure.

 

“I’ll have you know that it’s none of your business, problem child . But fine , since my esteemed colleague is so insistent, we will all head back to U.A. and get some rest… for at least a few hours... Happy?”

 

Nemuri nodded in satisfaction, thankful at the brunette's acquiescence. While her ploy had (unsurprisingly) worked, she was certain that man was just now coming to grips with how tired he actually was- otherwise, this whole exchange would have (likely) taken much longer. 

 

“Yes. I am happy. I’ll go get my car,” she then dropped her grip on Midoriya and walked to the edge of the lot where a dark sedan was parked, glinting in the streetlights.

 

Bakugo snorted as he watched her go, wryly commenting “Wow, she really mommed you.” 

 

Aizawa shot the blonde a withering look before taking a measured breath and correcting him, “That's rude. And anyway, she’s not wrong. I won't be any good if I don't take care of myself. Midnight was certainly… inappropriate in using you as leverage, but she made her point clear. As annoyed as I am, I have to agree that she knows what she’s talking about.” 

 

At that moment, the car pulled around and Nemuri gestured for the three to get in. 

 

Grinning, the woman patted the steering wheel fondly, “Unlike Eraser here, I can't swing around the city like a maniac, and (considering the time) I knew the trains would be a bust. Whatever the case, driving makes it easier to get people home faster...”

 

Once the three passengers were situated (Shouta in the front and the two teens in the rear) Aizawa craned his head to look back at them. The boys were obviously tired, each staring out their respective windows, blinking sluggishly as they watched the world pass by- zen in the quiet of the car.

 

Again, Shouta felt his heart swell with private endearment.

 

They were good kids. They deserved a break.

 

Clearing his throat, the Erasure hero caught their attention, wanting to speak before the silence grew. “You two did well, and as thankful as I am for all your efforts, I can handle the situation from here.”

 

He said it so bluntly and without preamble that both Midoriya and Bakugo were caught off guard, It taking a full beat for them to fully comprehend what their teacher was saying.

 

As soon as they did, their mellow sleepiness transformed into riotous outrage:

 

BULLSHIT ” exclaimed Bakugo, his eyes alight with dangerous incredulity as he kicked himself forward- straining against the seatbelt; “there’s no way you can bench us now! We just found a solid fucking lead and you want to kick us off?!?”

 

“Mr. Aizawa, NO-” cut in an insistent Midoriya, “You can't do that ! We know we can do more; you even told All Might that you were glad for our involvement!! You can't just say you don't want us to help anymore… we’ve barely scratched the surface of what's going on!”

 

The two teens were loudly talking over one another, gesturing wildly as they made separate overlapping cases as to why this was a bad decision. In exasperation, Aizawa looked at Nemuri hoping for some kind of backup, but the woman simply gave him a wry smile before focusing back on the road.

 

Feeling only slightly abandoned by his coworker, the erasure hero activated his quirk: the ominous effect of glowing eyes and gravity defying hair immediately silencing the two aggravated teens. 

 

“That's enough .” Shouta grit out, huffing in annoyance; he then deactivated his quirk before raising a hand to squeeze at the bridge of his nose.

 

He paused for a moment, gathering his thoughts before continuing: “Allow me to clarify: If this lead proves true, then I’ll have the aid of the entire police force behind me in this search- your involvement would be unnecessary. At the end of the day, you two are still students; tomorrow is Monday and I will not have you sacrifice your education needlessly . You’ve already helped. You did good ; better than good even. But as your teacher, I’m responsible for your health and wellbeing- as much as I am grateful to you, my role dictates that I need to decide what is best for you. This is best. That’s final .”

 

A frustrated silence filled the car; it was clear that Katsuki was seething, and Izuku had a look of daring resistance that appeared foreign on his typically genial face. Still, he received no more pushback from the two rear passengers.

 

By that point, they had arrived back on campus, and had just pulled into one of the U.A. lots (the one closest to Heights Alliance); Kayama parked and turned off the ignition. 

 

Still, the back half of the car was silent. 

 

Some part of Shouta’s brain insisted he should feel grateful; that maybe- the quiet meant he had gotten his point across- that, maybe they saw reason, and couldn’t argue... 

 

The greater (and more rational) part scoffed at the mere notion; no, he needed to be wary- now more than ever. The conversation was far from done, and he knew the boys were going to go down swinging (assuming they went down at all)... 

 

Still, it was too late to worry about now; afterall, what could they do in the next couple of hours? (aside from sleeping and pitching their case again, of course…) 

 

Forcing himself to ignore the obviously-building resentment, Aizawa got out of the car and moved to open one of the rear sedan doors, gesturing for the boys to get out. 

 

“I’m excusing you from several of your classes tomorrow. Don't bother with attendance till after third period. You’ll more than likely have a sub- I’ll let them know of your absences.”

 

He received little acknowledgement aside from a curt nod from Midoriya. 

 

With pointed silence, the teen duo began to sullenly march toward their dorm, and Shouta found he could not help the tiny curl of guilt as watched them go.

 

Thank god I'm not a parent, he thought to himself. Children are ridiculous; it’s absurd to feel guilty when doing what's best for them … 

 

Even if their disappointment was “in some way” warranted, they should know he was just acting according to the most logical and responsible thing (as a hero and as their guardian). They were still kids, even if they were super powered kids training to be more powerful heroes. 

 

Soon enough, they would be dealing with all the world's ilk- for now, was it not enough to just be safe and succeed in school??? To enjoy being young and all the discovery that came with it? Why were they so desperate to rush into violence? It was so hard to protect these kids already- why did they strive to make it even more difficult???

 

The door to Heights Alliance swung shut and started Shouta out of his reverie. Turning, he saw that Nemuri was standing near the driver's side of the car, watching him with knowing warmth.

 

“It’s crazy how fast they grow up, isn't it?” she asked in a dulcet tone. 

 

Rolling his eyes and hoping the somnambulist missed his faint blush, the erasure hero turned to walk the path to the teachers dorms, sighing before responding in gruff finality: “Not particularly. Time is a constant thing after all.” 

 

Kayama’s heels clicked on the concrete as she caught up with him, apparently entertained by his blase assessment.

 

“Astute observation Shouta,” she hummed (intentionally looking anywhere but his pink face), “But at this school- specifically with your class- time just seems to move a little bit faster.”

 

Aizawa had nothing to say to that, and opted to remain silent. He and Nemuri had (by this point) arrived at the teachers apartments and (as much as it frustrated him), Shouta intended to rest- if only for an hour or two. 

 

Midnight was right to have demanded it of him; he had not slept since before Hizashi went missing and as loath he was to admit, he was indeed exhausted. 

 

Honestly, “exhausted” was even too nice a word for what he was currently feeling… it was more: a bone deep weariness, escalated by the curdling sense of helplessness, worry and loss that profoundly ached within him.

 

Shouta let out a long low exhale, hoping to rebuff some of the overwhelming feelings as he fumbled for his keys. Wrestling the door open, he shuffled inside, unsurprised to have Nemuri follow him in and shut the door behind her.

 

Of course she would take it upon herself to babysit him…

 

It was a wry thought, one with no real irritation behind it. While (from most people) any attempt to parent him would be met with adamant revulsion, Kayama had been in his life long enough to have earned the right to dote. 

 

Since highschool, she had taken the role of “older sister” quite seriously, and that position was only solidified after the death of Oboro. Now, any time there was reason to fret, (regardless whether it be for himself or Hizashi), Nem was sure to show up and help in whatever way she deemed necessary. Sometimes, that meant her wrangling them into “self-care nights”, other times- it meant her bringing hot meals for the overexerted duo.

 

Regardless of the situation, Nemuri made time- it was one of her most generous traits.

 

In fact, when one of them got injured, she would sometimes even crash at their place for a night or two (though this typically only happened when things were decidedly less than good). In fact, after the USJ clusterfuck, she had taken it upon herself to essentially move in for the better part of a month. 

 

While Hizashi had been utterly consumed with caring for him and his broken body, Kayama filled in everywhere else: thoughtfully and without hesitation. 

 

She had cooked, cleaned, helped with grading, and most importantly- brought a sense of levity and healing. While Shouta had been grateful for her actions, Hizashi had desperately needed her kind encouragement and reassurances. It was a thing neither one of them would ever forget.

 

Silently, he pulled out a futon for her while she went to the linen cabinet, collecting her preferred bedding before making herself at home in the guest room. 

 

Together, the two made up the space- the action familiar and soothing. Once the blankets were laid out, Aizawa moved to go- intending to leave Kayama  her own devices. Just before he turned for the door, a slender hand darted out to grab his sleeve, pausing him in his escape.

 

“Sho…” 

 

Nemuri’s voice was hesitant- full of questions and concerns. For a moment, the weight of her unspoken thoughts lay on the air; charging the continued silence. 

 

Nothing broke it- no reassurances or hollow promises of certainty. 

 

Finally, the somnambulist let out a quiet sigh, following up with a simple “We’ll find him. I know we will.”

 

Aizawa didn't bother turning. Instead, he merely jerked his head in acknowledgement before pulling himself out of her grip; staggering to his own bedroom- feeling more and more drained by the second. 

 

Kayama could only watch him go; well aware that -in that moment, it was the best thing for him. 

 

The erasure hero (for his part) was completely past the point of caring about anything. He was tired . He was afraid for his husband- and he was completely overwhelmed.

 

He needed to sleep; to at least shut his eyes for a few minutes before picking it all back up again. Rest had rarely sounded so appealing.

 

Kicking off his boots and debating whether or not to even change, he finally peeled himself out of his jumpsuit (only bothering because he knew Hizashi would be terribly disappointed in him if he didnt) and flung it out of sight. 

 

Once he was down to his undershirt and briefs, Shouta slid into bed- setting an early alarm on his phone and willing himself to calm while thinking about what the next day would hold. 

 

He wasn't going to teach tomorrow, that much was certain. As much as he cared for students, his missing husband took priority.  

 

Before dozing off, he reached out and grabbed his phone from the bedside table, typing out a straightforward message to All Might: Can you sub tomorrow? 

 

He was about to hit send before he thought better of it and added some context;  “ Can't come in to UA, we have a lead on Mic. Going to follow up with help. Bakugo and Midoriya will miss most of the day. Can you sub my class?”

 

He read over it, decided he was satisfied with the new message, then hit send. If he was too vague, Toshinori would no doubt assume the worst- Despite being the world's most accomplished and victorious hero, the man was surprisingly capable of being as frantic as a mother hen… it would be amusing if he didnt think he might be a victim to it.

 

Only a moment passed before his phone buzzed with a new message; a simple thumbs up from All Might. 

 

Snorting in mild surprise at the prompt response, Aizawa placed his device back on the table, grateful but also unimpressed with the other man's sleep schedule. If people thought he was bad, very few were familiar with Yagi Toshinori’s capacity to run himself ragged… still, it was nice to know that his class would be in decent hands.

 

While All Might was far from a perfect teacher, he had proven himself competent enough to hold his own in the classroom as a sub- at least for a few days….

 

Finally feeling the weight of sleep close in, Shouta curled into the sheets- sinking into the quiet dark of unconsciousness. Just before losing himself completely, the brunette reached out and grabbed at the pillows from Hizashi’s side of the bed. Pulling them close, he buried his face in them, breathing in the familiar smell.

 

It was little comfort in light of the situation, but the action soothed his nerves well enough. The knot of anxiety and urgency in his gut had in no way dissipated, but his physical needs were steadily winning the battle of wants. 

 

Soon, aching eyes slid shut, and despite his churning mind, Shouta found himself drifting into a restless sleep.

 

____



Nemuri tossed and turned on her futon, annoyed at how alert her brain was.

 

She should be out cold- the day had been long and she had been on her feet all day. Even so, rest was currently beyond her reach. 

 

Snorting in irritation, she sat upright, resigning herself to wakefulness for the time being. Despite the comfort and familiarity of being at Sho and Zashi’s place, waves of unease were pulsing through her. 

 

It wasn't that she was uncomfortable- no… she was always at home when staying with her boys (especially since Hizashi kept a set of pajamas for her in the linen closet, right next to her oft used bedding). No. Physical discomfort wasn’t the issue; rather, her mind was going crazy with all that was happening regarding Aizawa and Yamada.

 

Obviously she was worried for the loud blonde, and knew that was why she was so awake- but if she was honest, the thing that was truly keeping her up was her very immediate concern for Shouta.

 

Sighing, the somnambulist stood up from her nest; she had decided to make herself some tea or find a snack, hoping that would help release some of her pent up energy. 

 

Quietly, she padded to the kitchen and began rustling through the cabinets, vaguely shocked that there were significantly more options than just jelly packs for her to choose from.

 

The boys must have gone shopping somewhat recently then… It was rare for there to be so many snack options out the gate.

 

Finally, she located something satisfactory: a bottle of wine and a box of Calbee fries.

 

Well, that would work just fine.  

 

As she fished out a glass, her thoughts floated back to the current situation. 

 

Being a hero meant there would always be risk. That was part of the job description, and it was expected that you would make enemies… Still, disappearances, kidnappings and abductions were never considered par for the course. Nor should they be.

 

No matter what, she would be disturbed to hear of any colleague gone missing- but this time, it happened to be one of her best and oldest friends. Naturally that escalated her concern to a whole new level. Even so, without dismissing her own feelings, she knew her worries were nowhere near as potent as Aizawas.

 

Kayama’s heart clenched as she thought of Shoutas face: for the most part, his exterior had remained stoic and determined, but he could not hide the palpable waves of fear and despair emanating off his very being.

 

Eraserhead was many things, but detached callousness was not one of them.

 

She knew she wasn't the only one who was privy to his actual state either- Nedzu was too perceptive to be fooled, and All Might had empathy in aces.

 

Even the two students who had taken it upon themselves to assist were not unattuned to the state of their teacher's heart. Aizawa had always tried to fool the world into buying his whole apathetic disengagement schtick, but that was only a defense mechanism to protect the kind and sensitive heart within.

 

A kind and sensitive heart that was tied to one Hizashi Yamada .

 

Nem shook her head, not wanting to over romanticize her friend's relationship; still, it was hard not to- especially when the two men were so stupidly in love. 

 

There was a kind of yin and yang to them; people always said opposites attract, and while that could be true to some degree regarding Aizawa and Yamada, their differences were only superficial. Sure, their interests and general demeanors might seem wildly out of sync, but ultimately they were more in tune then almost any other couple she had met. 

 

That’s because the things they do share are of substance , she thought as she sipped her drink. Yes, Sho was quiet, Zash was loud; one was mellow and reserved, the other possessing (seemingly) boundless energy and enthusiasm. One spoke in snark and straightforward bluntness, the other bombastic wit and endless charm

 

One look at those distinctions, and most people would assume the two men would be enemies (or at least irritants to each other) rather than happily married. But again, all of that was insignificant in light of what they did share… and that was character.

 

Profound kindness, integrity, boundless love and patience were only a fraction of the traits they had in common. They were intelligent- meeting and understanding each other with equity and grace; good humored, sharing a sense of wry comedy that was born out of history and nuance; and they were honest- keeping each other grounded with firm truth and care. To each other they were confidants, best friends, voices of reason and sanctuary from the pain and exhaustion of the world. Simply put, their relationship was beautiful and meaningful: built on mutual respect and genuine delight in one another.

 

It was a sight to behold.

 

Smiling as she considered her friend's marriage, Kayama’s thoughts once again slipped back to her concern for Shouta. 

Because Hizashi’s state and status were currently unknown, she knew she couldn’t be consumed by wild possibilities and imagined tragedies. Rather, she needed to stay focused: both on the hunt and on Aizawa. She wanted to be sure he would continue to take care of himself- to not spiral in spite of his fear… it didn’t feel like much, but it was all she could think to do.

 

Maybe it was out of line for her to take on that responsibility: to assume she had any power over the man… but no matter, she refused to stand by and watch her friend erode away from uncertainty and self neglect, even if she had to take drastic measures.

 

After all, She wasn't above using her quirk on him, and the dominating part of her hero persona wasn’t completely for show.

 

Smirking in amusement at her own theatrics, Nemuri finally felt weary enough to go back to bed- though she took the box of Picola with her.

 

Settling down amidst the blankets, Kayama felt herself begin to drift, thankful for the wine that had taken the edge off her active mind. As she fell further and further into rest, a warm conviction settled on her heart. 

 

Aizawa and Yamada were like her brothers; Shirakumo had been also- but ever since his death, her love for the remaining two had only grown. Eventually, it molded into something that could only be described as fierce protectiveness- raging and hot as an inferno. 

 

No one hurt her boys. No one .

 

Whatever might happen, she could find solace in two things. The first was that they would find Hizashi. Sure, she wouldn't presume to know how or when- but they would find him. And they would bring him home or grant him peace. 

 

Second was this: Whoever was responsible would pay, and pay dearly. 

 

While she couldn't dismiss her creed as a hero, she was not beyond utilizing her skill or resources in the ways that met her ends- all within the framework of heroics and justice. 

 

Even if it frustrated her to not act of her own accord, this kidnapping was personal... and whatever villain was responsible would face her wrath. That was a promise .

 

Feeling only slightly better as she tucked herself in, Nemuri closed her eyes and lifted a silent prayer to whatever power may be listening.

 

Please may Hizashi be ok. She wasn't sure Shouta could handle it if he wasn't… may he be safe and alive and laughably well. Just, let him be ok...

 

Please .

 

__



-Monday morning-

 

Izuku thrummed his fingers against the hardwood of his desk, feeling restless in a way that was both familiar and nerve wracking- mind going a million miles a minute as he cataloged the events from the past weekend.

 

He should let it go. Aizawa said he wanted him and Kaachan to stay out of it…

 

But could he? Could Kaachan ??

 

Heaving a sigh, Izuku closed his eyes as he considered his teacher's words, fingers still tapping neurotically on the table. 

 

It was just before nine in the morning, and he had been conscious for the better part of an hour, having woken from a broken sleep that was rife with unrest. Last night he had gone to bed with no small amount of indignation and sullenness; upon waking, those emotions had transformed into a cloud of confused anxiety. 

 

Obviously he wanted to do the right thing- but he was having a hard time deciding what that was… Should he listen to his teacher? comply with the direct order to stay out of a situation that was bigger than him, that he shouldn't even know about??? 

 

Probably…

 

But here was the thing: he did know about the situation- he knew that Present Mic was missing, that the hero commission was doing little (if nothing) to help, that the disappearance could be linked to something more sinister than a vanished hero. 

 

Because he knew, he now had a responsibility that came with that knowledge: the responsibility to act- to be a hero, to fight for the lost, to strategize and save. Responsibility to meddle.

 

It was either that or do nothing.

 

Could he really do nothing???

 

Groaning, the boy dropped his head so it thunked down on the desk and simply lay there for a moment, collecting himself as he considered the question.

 

Can I do nothing?” he whispered, mulling over the words and their meaning.

 

If he was honest, he already knew the answer…

 

Sighing, Izuku sat up, deciding to confer with Kaachan and see where he was regarding the situation. If the blonde was satisfied to listen to Aizawa, he wouldn't push it- but if there was any chance for alternative actions- well, as a general rule Midoriya preferred to have Bakugo by his side.

 

“Why is this so complicated?” he bemoaned to one of his All Might figurines that stood grinning inches from his face.

 

Naturally, the plastic figure had nothing helpful to offer, and Midoriya was left to wallow in confusion and ponder the question for himself.

 

After several more minutes dawdling in his room, the freckled boy decided to head downstairs- find some breakfast and possibly craft a plan of action.  

 

Assuming Mr. Aizawa is following up on those leads today, he won’t be around to make sure we don't get up to anything. Since I don't have to be in class till after lunch, I might as well make use of the time; there's got to be a way I can still help- maybe not so practically as searching with Eraserhead, but maybe I could help with research? But that would require me to get my hands on whatever information currently exists… He said he was meeting with detective Tsukauchi- if so, I know the station where the detective works, assuming it’s the one I was at after my encounter with Shigaraki earlier this year.

 

Lost in thought, Izuku wandered down the stairwell and into the common room. For a while he simply mumbled to himself, completely absorbed in his own head until a waft of delicious aroma broke him from his concentration. Looking to the kitchen, he abruptly realized he was not alone.

 

Standing over the stove was Katsuki Bakugo, a sour look painted on his face as he aggressively mixed a luxurious smelling stir fry. Coffee had evidently been brewed, and Izuku realized with a quiet giddiness that sitting on the kitchen island were two steaming mugs of the drink, along with a set of bowls waiting to be filled. 

 

For a brief minute, Izuku allowed himself to revel in private gratitude, knowing beyond any doubt that the blonde had prepared the meal with him in mind. 

 

From his spot over the stove, Katsuki tossed him a cursory look before grumbling out “bout time you got up, lazy ass… thought I’d have to drag you down. Food’s nearly done if you want some or whatever...”

 

It was no secret that his and Kaachans relationship was complex- everyone at U.A was witness to that. Their explosive and chaotic dynamic had initially been all anyone could ever talk about- and for good reason. 

 

Bakugos untethered aggression toward Izuku had been potent and divisive: a thing of violence that made their fellow students either uneasy or blatantly concerned. 

 

What had started as unchecked rage from the blonde gradually began to simmer and eventually settle into a resigned irritation… and for the first half of the year, a tumultuous but tentative quiet filled the space between the two. 

 

Aside from several instances, the boys maintained a significant distance from one another, crafting their own friend groups and keeping apart when they could help it. 

 

At the time, Izuku had felt some strange mixture of relief and disappointment. He hadn’t wanted to be a victim to Kaachan anymore, so being ignored felt like the best option; still, even then he had hope for some kind of reconciliation with the blonde… it was impossible to imagine friendship, but maybe they could work their way to a vague level of civility.

 

Then, summer camp happened, and Izuku experienced a profound revelation: It didn’t matter how Bakugo felt about him. Izuku would not- could not- abandon him.

 

Saving was innate to Midoriya’s nature- that much was true, but even beyond that fact, it was Kaachan who needed saving.

 

Kaachan who was an inspiration, a picture of victory: of bold and daring passion. Kaachan who was strong, brave, self assured and focused in ways that were (to him) absolutely amazing. Kaachan who was Izuku’s oldest friend; one who he still wanted in his life- no matter the capacity.

 

The freckled boy had at that point, made a decision to act- and act he did.

 

The chaos and fallout of Kamino Ward was something that would haunt him forever- the silent passing of the baton from All Might a memory permanently seared in his mind. 

 

Still, despite the horrors of the day, Kaachan had been saved; and from the ash of the event, a delicate seedling of something began to grow between the two boys. It was strange and unknown territory- weighted with questions, frustrations, misunderstandings, assumptions and past hurt; all in all, Izuku had been unsure what to do regarding his classmate, wanting simultaneously to clear the air and run away.

 

It wasn’t until their fight at ground beta that their relationship underwent a fundamental shift. The encounter was choked with tension, and Bakugo’s expression of loss and guilt akin to the breaking of a dam; Midoriya had been overwhelmed by the outpouring of honesty and raw emotion, sharp as it was with vitriolic challenge. 

 

As wild as the fight had been, Aizawa’s rage afterwards was also memorable in its own right.

 

Still, Izuku decided he had no regrets for the impromptu showdown. 

Getting in trouble had been well worth it. 

 

The following three days of “house arrest” felt bizarrely like a reset button between the teens. Stilted conversation, quiet comments on each other’s fighting techniques, vague jokes, and familiar nagging over their chores came easier each day. 

 

Midoriya was almost sorry when his sentence was over.

 

For a while, he mournfully resigned himself to the fact that his relationship with Bakugo was probably the best it would ever be- and it was good! Better than good even- especially when comparing how awful it had been before... 

 

It was better to find satisfaction in the meager (somewhat benign) association then dwell on impossible futures.

 

But then, a strange thing happened…

 

Katsuki started seeking him out- at first sparingly and in easily explainable ways (mostly through grudging invitations to sparring and study sessions); eventually however, it happened more and more often- to the point Izuku could not write it off as a passing convenience or necessity.

 

The time spent together gradually became routine, and the structured “scholastic” intentionality quietly began to erode away, until finally, the two would simply be together for no other reason then… friendship? Or the start of it at least.

 

Izuku hoped that was the case, but was smart enough to still feel some level of caution regarding the blonde.

 

Giddy as he was toward the prospect of having a healthy relationship with Kaachan, there were still so many unknowns going forward. Did the other boy want the same? What was his motivation for the sudden benevolence? How genuine was he?

 

It was difficult to even ask those questions… 

 

Midoriya’s true nature was to think and hope for the best in everyone- and as much as he ached to do that with Bakugo, he still had to be wary. While his past wounds were slowly healing, he still needed to be shrewd. 

 

After all, regardless of his capacity to forgive, Izuku was not a fool and caution was allowed. 

 

No matter, the time spent together was still… sweet, in its own way- and he found himself growing comfortable voicing not only his own musings, but his own challenges and corrections as well.

 

Surprisingly (beyond a shocked incredulity), Kaachan seemed content (and somewhat even pleased) with the growing edge Izuku now showed, and to some degree, encouraged it. 

 

Maybe it was guilt that spurred that on… or possibly a desire to grow the perceived equity between them. Whatever the case, Midoriya found himself enjoying the newfound banter that was as playful as it was honest. Even aside from that, there was a strange sense of camaraderie that was beginning to grow that was wonderful and mysterious in its own right. It was beginning to consume his thoughts, and despite himself, the green bean couldn't help but share his newfound confusion and excitement with his other friends.

 

They all had various responses, some more… revelatory than others.

 

Iida had listened to Midoriya's external processing with a sense of cautious optimism- his reflections summed up with the statement of: “well, it certainly sounds like you two are building the foundation to a proper hero partnership!” 

 

Uraraka had laughed in delight: “That's great Deku! I hoped you two would eventually get along- to be honest, I didn't think it would happen for a while; but now look at you guys! Forget rivalry, you could actually be friends!”

 

Todoroki (straightforward as ever) simply said, “sounds romantic.”

 

Izuku had balked at that, blushing and reeling back in denial at the dual wielder's observation. Shouto had merely shrugged and proceeded to ignore the other boys' panicked clarification, clearly unwilling to get pulled into his spiral.

 

Even as he thought of the memory, Midorya felt a blush heat his face. Romance? With Kaachan? The notion was so unlikely it was laughable ; still… he’d be a liar if he said the thought didn't fill his stomach with faint butterflies. 

 

Katsuki Bakugo was a lot of things. He could be mean- a real bully and an angry hothead. But he was also steadfast, honest, courageous and driven. His passion was overwhelming, his sense of justice true. The more he grew, the more he changed- and not in a way that was contrary to his nature: no, he was becoming refined. Polished and softened in profound ways. Where before were jagged edges of caustic pride, a pondering self awareness now shone: one that offered more gentleness and sensitivity then Izuku had ever thought possible.

 

It was… beautiful to see… made even more lovely by the fact that it was, well, Kaachan.

 

At that moment, Izuku was ripped from his thoughts by a soft flick to his forehead, and blinking, took a moment to tune back into the present.

 

The blonde in question stood in front of him, vaguely impatient but with no real ire.

 

“Oi! Deku- stop zoning out and sit down… I didn't slave over this stir fry for you to disrespect it by letting it go cold.”

 

Midoriya quickly shook his head, acutely aware of the blush still coloring his cheeks.

 

“Wh-what? Oh wow! Kaachan, this looks amazing!” 

 

And it did. Genuinely.

 

Kaachan never did anything in halves- that was a fact; a complete and bountiful breakfast was spread out on the kitchen island, tendrils of heavenly steam floating off the perfectly cooked food in undulating grace.

 

“C’mon nerd. Hurry up and eat before it gets cold.”

 

Izuku nodded, quickly seating himself as he fought to crush down the quiet embarrassment that had arisen with his recollection of Todoroki’s words. For a beat, Bakugo watched him, sharp eyes picking up the others' flustered state.

 

“What crawled up your ass and died?”

 

Izuku, who had just taken an appreciative bite out of the food before him, let out a noise like a choked cat, coughing and spluttering on the rice now lodged in his throat. The blonde watched him, unimpressed and waiting for an answer.

 

Finally, Izuku was in control of his facilities and panting, responding with a harried “N-nothing! It's nothing! just something Todoroki said to me a while ago… it's not important!”

 

The blonde glared at him, clearly not buying it but also not invested enough to pry further, “Tch. Whatever; Icy-hot’s a total weirdo anyway. Don’t let whatever shit he said bother you too much- your brain is decent, don't occupy it with garbage.”

 

Midoriya nodded, and went back to his food- as he took another bite, he abruptly realized that Kaachan had just tried to… comfort him? And weirdly compliment him too?

 

Once again, he entered a spluttering fit. Bakugo rolled his eyes and gave him a few solid thumps on his back all the while growling about “incompetent dumbassery, cant even eat without nearly dying...”

 

Finally, the two were settled and ate without further interruption, mild conversation on what they may be missing in class filling the air between. It was as they sipped their morning coffee that Izuku raised his question from earlier.

 

“Hey Kaachan, about what mr. Aizawa said, do you think it's the right thing to do?”

 

The blonde gave him a knowing stare but didn’t yield,

 

“Be more specific Deku… do I think what is the right thing to do?”

 

Midoriya bristled, “To stay here! Return to class- pretend like nothing is wrong! I just feel so conflicted over it… I understand that we’re students and we should listen to our instructors, but after all the time spent with Eraserhead this past weekend, I feel like, I don't know- like I just can't abide by that order! There are so many questions I have, and I know we are still training to be heroes, but to just accept doing nothing is the antithesis of what we have been sworn to do! Even all that aside, I am genuinely worried for mr. Aizawa- he has been so frantic… which is completely out of character for him! It wouldn't be right to let him push forward alone… even if Midnight and Tsukauchi are there, I can’t be ok with not helping!”

 

Izuku took a deep breath as he fought to stay composed. He was glad to have finally said what was on his mind, and immediately felt better for it- but now he needed to know where Kaachan was. As if reading his mind, Bakugo’s face split into a dangerous smile, evidently pleased with what he heard.

 

“Tch. As if I’d be able to justify staying out of it… Especially after Nedzu and All Might gave us the go-ahead to treat it like an internship. As far as I'm concerned, until the loudmouth is found, we’re involved. End of story. I dont give a shit if teach gets pissed, and anyway, I'm pretty sure that Aizawa is hiding something from us. I don't know what it is- but i'm gonna find out. Mark my words.”

 

For a beat there was silence as Izuku took in the other boys' declaration, unsure whether to feel relieved or exasperated. Instead he decided to settle on charmed , and was unable to contain himself as he broke out into delighted giggles.

 

Katsuki evidently did not know what to do with that response, choosing to cross his arms defensively and glare daggers at the freckled boy.

 

“What the hell are you laughing at?” he growled in irritation as Izuku reigned himself in.

 

“I’m just, so thankful I didn't have to convince you!’ the green bean chirped, “That makes everything so much easier!” 

 

Bakugo blinked, wrapping his mind around the implication; then, his smile returned- sharp and excited. “Alright Deku. You have a plan. Spill.”

 

Midoriya’s heart swelled with a weird level of pride. That Kaachan was eager to hear what he had come up with was flattering, and secretly, he felt that now familiar flutter of butterfly wings in his stomach . Creasing his brow, he urged himself to focus on the weak strategy he had constructed. 

 

“Well, it's less a plan and more a foundation for building a plan… mostly cuz it hinges on one very important thing: how much Aizawa has told the other teachers. IF we are lucky, the only person who knows about our dismissal is Midnight. If we’re even luckier, she’ll be with Aizawa as they’re meeting with the detective today. That means, depending on who is subbing our class, we could essentially be excused by either All Might or Principal Nedzu to meet with Aizawa after the school day… It would all be above board! After, we could head to the police station and essentially tail Eraserhead for the new location of where Mic or his kidnapper might be. Either that or ask him to keep us on… It's not much, but it's the best I could come up with for now.”

 

Kaachan snorted in disbelief, “yeah, that's pretty weak. Though I guess it would be better to at least try and play by the book rather than just ditch.”

 

The blonde pondered the situation for a moment, then sniffed his approval. “Fine, we’ll sus it out… try to play under the radar. But if it turns out that Aizawa blabbed about us staying on campus, I’m still taking off; I don’t give a shit. The principal himself said we were in on this and that's what I’m sticking to.”

 

Midoriya privately agreed, invigorated by his classmates' certainty.

 

The rest of their free time was spent in quiet productivity. Together, they cleaned the remnants of their breakfast, went on a quick jog, then wrapped up various bits of homework before leaving to meet the rest of 1A for lunch. The whole time, their biggest argument circled around Aizawa: competitively theorizing on their teacher’s reason for stress. 

 

“I mean, obviously it has to do with Present Mic,” mumbled Izuku as the two walked into the cafeteria. “He only started acting weird after he found out about his disappearance, and I  suspect there’s a lot more to their relationship than meets the eye...”

 

“Bet it has to do with that whole, “hero spouse partnership thing” he was telling us about.” agreed Bakugo, “Though why they’re paired together is beyond me…”

 

“Hm, could it be… well- maybe… I mean, there’s a lot of rumors, and the rest of the class has the whole bet going and it’s-” “-Tch, like I care about the others’ stupid bets! Get to the point!”

 

“Ah! Right- my guess is: I think Aizawa and Mic might be closer than just co-workers; that maybe Yamadas “actual spouse” is having a harder time coping than they’re letting on? If you get my drift…”

 

“Hah?” Barked Katsuki, uncomprehending and irreverent. “Mic’s married??”

 

“Uh, yeah?,” the green bean confirmed, “at least, he’s alluded to it a handful of times on his show (though he’s super cagey about the details). The hero message boards go crazy with speculation anytime he mentions it, and almost nothing is actually known, which is crazy cuz Mic is one of the biggest spotlight heroes of this decade! Most people think they’re a civilian…but it's never actually been made clear.”

 

“Huh, that’s bizarre to think about...” muttered the blonde, “I didn't think the guy could pull anyone, what with the hair and all. But that's shitty: If Mic is with someone, they’re probably going crazy worrying about him. If it’s Aizawa who has to update them, then I’d be fucking stressed out too.”

 

Midoriya was about to speak up once more- to elaborate on his theory and bring Katsuki up to speed when a happy cry sounded from across the hall. Looking up, he spotted a handful of their classmates cheerily approaching, spearheaded by Ochako Uraraka.

 

“Hey Deku!” she cried as she trotted up, “There you are! It feels like I haven't seen you in forever!” 

 

The brunette’s voice was bright with a mixture of happiness and curiosity and Izuku smiled, always happy to see his friends. Next to her was a concerned looking Tenya Iida, an unmistakable expression of pensiveness clear across his face. 

 

“Yes Midoriya, it’s very good to see you- but I must ask: where you’ve been for the past several days? It’s unlike you to just disappear, and several of us were quite concerned.” 

 

Izuku flushed in embarrassment, rubbing the back of his head in chagrin, “Oh man, I’m sorry guys; I didn’t mean to make you worry, I just got… caught up in something...”

 

“Caught up in something?” Uraraka puzzled, “what do you mean?”

 

It was then that Shouto Todoroki joined the little group; he peered curiously at Midoriya before his mismatched eyes swept over to Bakugo. The blonde was standing back slightly, looking vaguely bored as Izuku’s friends questioned him. 

 

Quickly deducing the topic at hand, Todoroki asked: “Did you and Bakugo get in trouble again?” 

 

The question was blunt but genuine, and Izuku hesitated- unsure of what to say. He didn’t want to lie, but Nedzu had insisted he and Kaachan keep the situation with Mic to themselves. Shouto’ s presumption would be the easiest and most believable cover, but he was hesitant to risk accidentally goading Katsuki into a real fight.

 

Before he made up his mind on how to respond, a solid hand landed on his shoulder and pushed him out of the way.

 

Bakugo’s look of bored irritation had turned into a daring brace, “Back off half-n-half. So what if stupid Deku and I got into it. It’s none of your damn business...” 

 

Immediately, there was a collective heave of understanding as the blonde confirmed what they all thought to be true. 

 

“You two should know better by now,” scolded Iida, “we all hoped you two were beyond these childish brawls.”

 

“Hm, that’s a bummer to hear,” agreed Ochako, “I hope you didn’t get too harsh a punishment though.”

 

Izuku played along, pulling on a look of guilty bashfulness; “Ehh, It’s not too bad… just extra community service with Kaachan… though mr. Aizawa wasn’t very pleased with us.”

 

Everyone winced in sympathy, apparently accepting the excuse.

 

“Speaking of mr. Aizawa, he hasn’t been in class at all today;” Ejiro Kirishima had (by this point), walked up and caught the last bit of the students' conversation. Slinging an arm around Bakugo, he continued in a conspiratorial tone, “-Figured you two would want to know so there's no surprises when we get back to class… All Might’s been filling in for home room all day! It's been pretty cool, though he won't say where Aizawa is… apparently Present Mic wont be in today either. At least that’s what Jiro heard...”

 

At that, Midoriya and Bakugo exchanged a brief knowing look. Thankfully, it went unnoticed by the rest of their class, and Izuku turned a bright smile towards Kirishima,

 

“Wow, thanks for letting us know! We’ll do our best to catch up.”

 

His enthusiastic determination was par for the course, and soon the teens found themselves moving onto other topics while enjoying lunch together. Eventually, it was time to return to class, and as a unit, the group moved towards the 1A homeroom, urged by a punctual Tenya.

 

The periods left were english, hero ethics, then practical hero training for the rest of the day. While there was no doubt that All Might would be taking over the latter two classes, Izuku was curious to see who would sub for english. To everyone's interest, it was a rather stoic Cementoss- the hero in question seeming particularly subdued, especially when compared to the usual hyperactive teaching methods of Mic.

 

Ethics class was fine, and (while All Might was still learning to manage a classroom) most of the students were still awestruck enough to not give any trouble. 

 

Practical training was much the same, especially since All Might often came to either watch or assist with that particular class. Still, the atmosphere was notably different without Aizawa. All of the students felt it, and as much as everyone loved All Might, the lack of Eraserheads straightforward correction and grouching critique was clearly missed. 

 

“Ugh, I never realized how motivating it is to get Aizawas approval!” groaned Mina as the students made their way to the locker rooms.

 

“I know! All Might is great, but getting Eraserhead to smile that little satisfied smirk definitely hits different…” Agreed an exhausted Denki.

 

“That's probably cuz he’s so hard to please,” mused Kyoka as she toyed with one of her earlobes.

 

“Well, All Might insists we would have made Aizawa proud with our efforts today” broke in Tenya, “good job everyone- lets keep it up until our teacher returns to us!”

 

Midoriya smiled at his friend's encouragement, and made to follow them inside when a familiar call for him and Kaachan sounded from behind. Turning, he spotted All Might himself waving them over; Izuku wasted no time and immediately sprinted over, clearly hearing Bakugo on his tail.

 

The thin man smiled congenially as the two arrived, both panting slightly from the abrupt hard run. “Ah Boys, I was just hoping to catch you for a minute; I wanted to check on you both regarding the situation with Mic and Eraser… how are you feeling?”

 

Izuku wasted no time- his mind changing to insight mode as he tested the waters: trying to piece together how much All Might was attuned to without letting their dismissal slip.

 

“Right! Well, there’s a lot to process- I mean, knowing that a U.A teacher is in jeopardy is honestly pretty alarming- especially one who we both really like. I think it's also hard to fathom the Hero Commissions inactivity… like, what’s going on with that?? It really makes me want to understand how the whole system actually works, both for the sake of critique and enlightenment. Aside from that though, seeing Mr. Aizawa and Midnight work together has been incredible, and super educational; I sometimes can't wrap my mind around the fact that we have these amazing heroes teaching and guiding us… it makes me want to do everything I can to be better! To get to that level! Anyway, I don't want to make light of the situation, but I know Kaachan and I are just, really grateful to be included… to help where we can and learn as we go. I know we’ll find Present Mic soon! Especially since Mr. Aizawa thinks he has a lead now- it's just a matter of time!”

 

He was hamming it up a bit , but emotional and practical appeal could be strategic. After all, what teacher would want to strip their student of a legitimate learning experience?

 

All Might nodded in understanding, his warm smile never wavering. 

 

“I’m glad to hear that young Midoriya… Hope and belief are tantamount to effort in the pursuit of success. I have no doubt your faith is fueling Aizawa as well. Speaking of which, are you two supposed to be meeting with him? When he asked me to take over his classes, he mentioned you would be absent for most of the day… I assumed you were resting, but was unsure if you were slated to rejoin him at a certain point.”

 

Once again, Izuku found himself in a position to lie- only this time, directly to the face of his favorite hero and mentor. Freezing up, he was spared responding when once again, Bakugo stepped in with an airy confirmation.

 

“Yeah, the old man told us to grab our gear and head to the station after class- we were getting ready to do that now. Isn’t that right Deku ?”

 

Izuku felt his jaw creak as he forced a grin, hoping to confirm Katsukis statement without actually saying anything too incriminating.

 

“Ye-yeah! Well we better get going, thanks for checking in All Might! But we should head out!”

 

Without waiting another moment, he turned on his heel and prepared to march away, hoping that Kaachan would follow. He had barely made it three steps when his mentor's booming voice told him to cease.

 

“I suggest you two stop.”

 

The freckled boy froze, guilt eking into his posture. Slowly, he turned to face the hero, fighting to keep his face clear of emotion.

 

All Might had his arms crossed in front of his chest. His friendly expression had  taken on a more reproachful look- still kind, just tired.

 

“Ah Bakugo, Midoriya… What will we do with you? I ask once again, and please respond honestly this time: were you two supposed to meet with Aizawa today?”

 

Izuku immediately felt his resolve weaken. As much as he wanted to go, to stick to the plan and take matters into their own hands- he could not tell a bold faced lie to All Might. Kaachan was tense- irritation and impatience coming off him in waves, and for a beat there was silence until both boys broke under the strain of the great hero’s stare.

 

“It’s just, we can't do nothing !”

 

“What kind of a jackass would keep us around only to ground us when something worthwhile is about to happen?!”

 

“We were helping! Actually contributing, and Aizawa even said he was impressed and thankful for what we were doing!”

 

“If you have a lead, you take advantage of the situation and utilize ALL the resources you have- it’s a stupid decision!”

 

“I know he is wanting to look out for us, but what about him? He’s so willing to run himself ragged- I’m honestly really worried!!!”

 

“And what happens if this lead turns out to be a dead end? Then what’s he gonna do- start back at square one? With only Midnight to help? It's bullshit!”

 

“Not to mention that we have no idea what state Present Mic will be in when he is found- I have no doubt that if it's bad, it's gonna really affect Mr. Aizawa; he shouldn’t face that alone!”

 

“Plus the loudmouth is important to me too! I can do good here- I just need the opportunity; why can’t he trust us to help!”

 

“Principal Nedzu said we should think of this as a work study; that means engaging in this scenario like real heroes- we are being trained to act and do what’s right… Based on all we have learned, how can you expect us to be ok with passivity?!”

 

“I don’t give a shit about whatever phoney parental guilt he has- Eraserhead made a bad call to bench us, and I am ready to fucking storm the gate to prove how useful we can be...”

 

At that, All Might raised a warning brow: unimpressed with blondes coarse language. He then took a deep breath before indicating he had heard enough, “Alright boys, I think I got the picture” he said as he moved to rub at his temple.

 

Both Bauko and Midoriya apparently had a lot more to say and were struggling to contain themselves, just managing to do so despite their outrage.

 

 Finally, the skeletal man heaved a sigh and looked up-  thoughtful exasperation clear in his eyes. As both boys collected themselves, he raised a thin hand and waved someone over, apparently wanting to include them in the conversation.

 

Izuku and Katsuki followed the gesture and were somewhat surprised to see a predatory looking Midnight approach from a short way behind them; her expression of entertained delight indicating that she had heard everything.

 

 “Well well well, if it isn't two of my favorite troublemakers- what was I hearing? Something about you storming the castle? How deliciously naughty .”

 

Even All Might had trouble hiding his blushing discomfort at that, but pressed on anyway, “I took the liberty of calling Miss Midnight this morning to get the full picture of what's going on. She explained to me the situation; because you two were so calm during classes, I had the feeling you might have planned something… irrational.. . Suffice it to say I was right;”

 

Placing hands on narrow hips, the old pro fixed them with a look of weary regret. “Honestly, I am very disappointed that you both would be so willing to lie to me .”

 

At that, Izuku could not help the strangled sound of despair that whipped out of him. There was a lot he was willing to do- boundaries he was willing to press, all for the greater good… but having knowingly disappointed his favorite hero seemed to be a devastating blow to his psyche.

 

All Might gave him a look that was something close to concern mixed with exasperation.

 

Immediately, Izuku pulled himself together; eyes super glued to his shoes- unable to meet his mentors' piercing eyes.

 

“She informed me of the change in situation- that Aizawa preferred you stay off the search. While I understand your eagerness to help and applaud your devotion to heroism, it’s important that you recognize limitations. Restraint, respect, honor and courtesy are all as important to heroics as courageous action. Even If your intentions to “do” are good, you must never lose the capacity to listen to instruction- to trust others' judgment- to know that there are other, capable and wise heroes who may have a better grasp on the situation than you do. To assume otherwise is simply arrogance.”

 

Midoriya's shoulders dropped in shame, and even Katsuki had the good grace to look somewhat abashed. 

 

Still, All Might went on. 

 

“Take this reprimand to heart; dishonesty can not be rewarded, neither can blatant rule breaking. Your thoughtless actions will be added to the list of things you’ll be facing repercussions for… after Mic has been found.”

 

Bakugo and Midoriya both started at that, simultaneously looking up in confusion. 

 

Midnight had an entertained smirk on her face, and even All Might was apparently trying to hide some level of amusement.

 

Still, the man continued, “That being said, Midnight and I have deemed your involvement in this case still necessary; not only for the skills and assistance you are contributing to the search, but also for the aforementioned hope and determination that you both so fervently have injected into this situation.”

 

Izuku was bewildered- what were they saying??? He and Kaachan were still being allowed to help? He was almost afraid to ask for clarification- certain that he was mistaken in his understanding.

 

 Next to him, Katsuki also wore a look of stunned bafflement, “Wait... really? You’re gonna let us help cause we’re... determined? That's the stupidest shit I've ever heard… what do you mean by it??" 

 

His tone was dubious, but a fire was burning underneath.

 

“Determined and hopeful,” All Might corrected, “Make no mistake young Bakugo, those traits are valuable beyond your own understanding. That aside, Midnight, Nedzu and I are aware of your proclivity for taking matters into your own hands: we would rather have you work within the bounds your instructors set for you then see you- for lack of a better term, go “rogue”. Consider this an olive branch of compromise. You two will be allowed to continue in this endeavor within a capacity that we, your instructors deem appropriate. You still must attend classes and ensure your grades do not falter, remain silent on the situation to your fellow classmates, and agree to follow your superiors instructions to the letter; if you can manage that, then in the evenings, you may- with supervision, assist Midnight and Eraserhead in the field until Mic is found.”

 

Katsuki wrinkled his nose in scrutiny, still wanting to test the boundaries of this new proposition, “And if we say no to those terms? If we go out anyway?”

 

“Then my boy, for all the effulgence of your aspiration and abilities, your time at U.A may need to come to an end. We are not your parents and no one here can control or force you to yield to the set rules, but at this school- there is still a demand for respect when it comes to authority and obedience. If you can not abide by that, U.A will not tolerate it. ”

 

Hearing that, Izuku immediately jumped in, actively placing himself between All Might and Bakugo, “Of course that makes sense! Kaachan is just being difficult- and yes, yes we accept those terms; they’re more than fair!”

 

The boy then dropped into a slight bow, but not before reaching out and pulling the sputtering blonde with him “Thank you so much, for allowing us to help, for trusting us with this; we’ll do our best and that’s a promise!”

 

All Might smiled in satisfaction, more entertained then he probably should be. Trust young Mirdoiya to take control of the situation in the most peacemaker-y way possible , wonderful boy that he was; Bakugo too of course, was brilliant in his own right- the fire within him burning brighter than his own explosions .

 

Standing straight, the old pro fought to keep the fondness out of his voice and raised his hand to direct their attention, “In that case, I leave you to the capable hands of Midnight. I suggest you listen well and do not forget the gravity of this allowance.”

 

The somnambulist took her que and strode forward, resting a hand on each boy's shoulder and pulling them up from their awkward bow. 

 

“You hear that problem children? You’re all mine for now- so, remember to keep in line and try not to test me… After all, delighting in punishment is not a trait exclusive to my hero persona…”

 

At that both Bakugo and Midoriya exchanged wide eyed looks of alarm.

 

Holding back a laugh at their teenage panic, Kayama pushed them in the direction of their dorm, “So boys, whaddya say? Want to grab your gear and suit up?”

 

The alarm in both their eyes immediately evaporated, instantaneously replaced by twin glints of fiery resolve and electric zeal.

 

Katsuki grinned, sharp and ready, while Izuku met her eyes with a determined smile, small yet full of steely conviction.

 

“We thought you’d never ask”



Notes:

Notes:

-No Mic this chapter, but don’t worry. He will make an appearance soon enough; in fact, all of the next chapter is SUPER Zashi centric (I had to split this chapter in half, otherwise it would have been well over 50 pages… I did not want to do that to yall).

-I wanted to challenge myself and flesh out Midnight a bit; I really enjoy her but am unsure how to write her well. I feel like she would be a very pragmatic romantic, that she would play up the theatrics but ultimately be incredibly cunning. Using other people's wants and intentions to prove points and make gains in her own favor.

-Also needed to give my Green Bean a moment in the spotlight. My sweet boy can be cautious with his heart, less so with his limbs. I love Deku, but it's hard to write a super intelligent dumbass lol.

-because (in this world) Mic has mentioned his spouse on air, i feel like the speculation would be insane over who the mystery person is. Like a real life cryptid person. Because mic is also very difficult to recognize outside of his hero persona, people treat it like a game of Where’s Waldo. There would be a meme with pictures of random blonds who look nothing like him, all with bottom text saying “MIC SPOTTED”. Ironically, one of the circulating memes is an actual picture of Hizashi at a festival with shouta- Top comment is “yeah right, this guy is way too hot to be Present Mic”

-I was excited to include cameos by other students… they delight me- especially Todoroki. In this story, he knows exactly what he is doing and is half harassing Deku and Katsuki, half actually wanting them to get their shit together and be a thing... If only to distract them enough to become number one in class. Not even cuz he wants the title, it’s just to rub it in Bakugos face.

As an aside- I spent way too long thinking about these characters and the enneagram.

My belief: Aizawa: 5, Yamada: 7, Midnight: 3, Midoriya: 2, Bakugo: 8, All Might: (super healthy) 8, Nedzu: 5
Fight me.

-(Remaster notes) not too many edits here. Fixed a LOT of grammar mistakes and a ton of run-ons lol. I also added a sizable chunk to midoriya's internal processing; one thing I really wanted to add was the framework for the “1A betting pool”. I touch on this more in the continuation lol, but it felt necessary to make Izuku attuned to the possibility that Mic and Aizawa are married. He is a smart boy with good observational skills! I am also entertained by the idea of Bakugou being blind to relationship rumors… like, the thought of his teachers being married or dating never even crossed his mind.

13927 - 15038 (+1111 words)

Chapter 7: Welcome to the Machine

Notes:

Ok- IMPORTANT:

this chapter comes with warnings- child abuse, torture, graphic violence, non-consensual touching, and a general "bummer vibe"

Apologies for that- also, please excuse my shitty drawing loi- i wanted to add some levity for this chap, so its the best i could come up within the hour before posting.

Side bar- I may have to increase this to 10 chapters rather then the original 9- there is just a lot i want to fit in, lol

Anywho, please leave a comment and let me know what you think!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Welcome to the Machine

 

-Unknown Time-

 

Hizashi didn’t know how long he had been left alone in the dark. 

 

It could have been hours, but it felt like days.

 

Likely, it was somewhere in between… 

 

Admittedly, he wasn't sure how to feel about that.

 

As much as he resented his captors and wanted absolutely nothing to do with them, the notion of being forgotten in his cement prison was almost as terrible as whatever they could have planned.

 

The blonde squeezed his eyes shut, trying not to focus on that possibility. The thought of being chained, muzzled, and left to rot filled him with a sharp sense of panic; a panic that could be all encompassing if he did not have the presence of mind to willfully shove it down.

 

So there he sat, fighting to remain calm.

 

It was difficult... Far more difficult than it should have been. After all, he was a pro. He’d been in bad situations before- had seen terrible things, fought monstrous villains- had witnessed atrocities that no one should ever be victim to… he knew how to stay calm. 

 

But why was it so hard to stay calm right now ?

 

The question was rhetorical of course. He knew why.

 

He was worried. 

 

More so than that, he was afraid.

 

NO- he was shaken to his core…

 

That was the simple truth.

 

Hizashi had enough grace toward himself to recognize and admit his own fear. Beyond that, he knew fear was not a weakness- rather it was a natural human response. There should be no shame in it; after all, fear as a sense could provide insight, warning, and spur decisive action. Even at UA, wannabe heroes were trained to grow through their fears, but to never dismiss them entirely. Healthy fear was merely a helpful alert- a sharply tuned sense that could save more lives and encourage more caution if properly managed…

 

This fear however, did not feel helpful.

 

It felt suffocating. 

 

Just like the muzzle strapped to his face.

 

Shaking his head, Yamada pushed the thought away. He couldn’t focus on that. He couldn’t let his spirit be weighed down by this literal fucking torture device welded to his jaw. 

 

Closing his eyes, he stilled and did his best to center himself. 

 

Breathe. 

 

He could do that at least.

 

Breathe.

 

Gradually, he could feel his heart rate begin to slow from the frantic pace it had been keeping. 

 

Good. 

 

Breathe.

 

The more he calmed, the more he became aware of his body:

 

Aches and pains (which he had momentarily forgotten) began to return- the injuries and cravings alike acting as sharp reminders of what he had already endured in his captivity.

 

Hunger was still there; gnawing and vicious in its desperation. When had he eaten last? That’s right… Friday afternoon. There was still no indicator for how much time had passed, but his internal clock knew it had been days at the least…

 

Thirst continued to ravage his system. 

 

While Glitch’s meager offering had temporarily taken the edge off, the want for water was now back with a vengeance- reinvigorated by the dry mouth granted from the rubber and metal bit fixed between his teeth.

 

His ribs and stomach throbbed in unison: hot and pulsing with his own heartbeat- the aching a constant reminder of Fusions kicking spree, and (while he was still somewhat certain that nothing had been broken) the bruising was no doubt ugly and deep. 

 

Even without touching it, his side felt uncomfortably taut and swollen- distracting as he worked to breathe.

 

Past that, his joints and spine were stiff and painful: his limbs being locked into their rigid positions had done his body little good. Even the ability to lean forward and comfortably rest his chin was stripped, wrenched away by the dreadful chain that connected his collar to the back of the chair. 

 

Most consuming however, was the unceasing weight and discomfort of the horrendous, invasive and silencing muzzle.

 

How he hated it.

 

It had been years since Hizashi had last found himself in a situation with a muzzle- though the memory itself remained potent...

 

Unwillingly, his mind was pulled to the past, cataloging every incident that fed into his revulsion of the contraption. He had once heard someone say “we spend the rest of our adult lives recovering from the trauma of our childhood”... and that certainly felt true enough, At least when it came to these memories... 

 

Because of course it started when he was young… an uninspired start to an admittedly bleak story)… 

 

His beginning had always been rooted in difficulty, for (while most children’s abilities appeared at four and developed in strength as they grew) Hizashi had been born with his quirk. His immediate power had been as impressive as it was overwhelming: a seemingly unmanageable thing that was destructive and intense

 

More to the point: baby Hizashi had been deafeningly loud.

 

Literally.

 

The small squalling child (innocent and unaware of his own ability) had unintentionally unleashed chaos mere moments after being born. Yamada had never been told all the details, just that no one in the room had escaped with their hearing fully intact. Windows had shattered, machines had fried, and everyone within the radius of his cries had suffered either complete or drastic hearing loss.

 

His birth parents had been his first victims- and as a result, the (understandably shocked) young couple had come to a quick decision regarding their newborn son. 

 

They were ill-equipped.

 

The baby was beyond their ability to care for.

 

In short: Hizashi never made it home.

 

His parents had surrendered him to be a ward of the state- hopefully to be cared for by those more competent than they. There were of course programs that existed for just such a cause; ever since the manifestation of quirks, centers for children with “extreme” abilities had popped up all over the place- some government funded, some privately managed, others with less transparent backings.

 

The quality of these organizations were tragically hit or miss. While some places were staffed by caretakers and therapists who were enthusiastic about seeing their wards grow and become functioning members of society, others were less preoccupied with such charitable notions. Regardless of placement however, the entire complex was consistently underfunded, understaffed and overwhelmed.

 

It was a hard system to grow up in.

 

Regardless, it was through some impersonal bureaucracy that an infant Hizashi became folded into one of these institutions. The place he ended up was mechanical, rigid and sparing. Its employees aloof and unattached- focused more on getting through each day without incident as opposed to nurturing the children in their care.

 

If an incident did occur, it was typical for those responsible to be dealt with harshly, even if their outburst was unintentional or beyond their ability to control. 

 

Hizashi often fell into this category. 

 

Even despite him being a bubbly and well behaved child, the boy had no comprehension of how to manage his quirk. When he failed to adhere to the stringent expectations, a punishment was quick to follow- unusually involving an adamant rebuke, immediate silencing, and long bouts of total neglect.

 

That cycle had been his norm; reinforced since infancy. 

 

When he was small, he was kept in a soundproofed room: one that had been designed to contain his childish babbles and unruly outbursts. His caretakers remained distant and were sure to discourage whatever sound he produced, no matter the reason- be it good or bad. As such, there were long periods of quiet isolated loneliness… It was so long ago, but even as an adult the faint memory filled him with a choked desperation for acknowledgment.

 

Still, despite the objective awfulness that was his early upbringing, there were small moments of relative goodness; infrequent, but profound enough to leave lasting impressions. 

 

One such virtue came in the form of a specific guardian: a woman who worked at the facility where Hizashi was kept. She was slightly warmer than the other employees- friendlier and softer in comparison. She often spent time with the more uncontrollable children, her quirk useful for just such a task. It was somewhat akin to Shoutas, but rather than erasure, she had a dampening ability. Whoever she touched had their power significantly lessened for up to an hour. It only worked on youths under the age of twelve, but was a handy thing when dealing with confused and overpowered children. 

 

For whatever reason, this woman had taken it upon herself to care for and entertain the small loud boy; giving him time and attention that no one else had ever bothered to spare. 

 

It was bliss, and to Hizashi, this person was an angel : someone who would hold him and tend to him- a grown up who seemed unafraid and unbothered by his happy shrieks and efforts to talk- especially when nearly everyone else made a point to avoid him. 

 

It was thanks to her that Hizashi was socialized as an infant and toddler- and for the first five years of his life, that guardian was the closest thing he had to a parental figure. Years later, It was with a sad remorse that he realized he couldn’t remember her name; only that she had been consistently kind when so many others seemed to resent just being around him.

 

Of course, even that small sweetness couldn't last.

 

It was just before his sixth birthday that this guardian left. He didn't know where or why, and of course no one would give him any answers; he was just a child after all… Nonetheless, the change in his life was drastic. His one comfort had disappeared, and all the kindness he knew went with her.

 

At that point, he had gained some notion of how to use his quirk- Hizashi had always been bright and driven, and long swaths of time spent alone in a soundproofed room had given him ample time to practice a base level of control. He knew being loud was why he was “bad”. If he could just fix it, the caretakers might let him out of his room- might let him play with the other children- might bring his guardian lady back… 

 

Looking back, It was a silly notion- but the possibilities he had conjured in his young mind fueled his practice; and it worked- at least to some degree. However rudimentary his efforts were, he managed to consistently keep himself at a volume that was quiet enough to not be destructive, (A major feat for a boy who had been effectively left to figure it out on his own). 

 

Small victories and all that.

 

Still, no amount of control he showed could have spared him from the next chapter of his life.

 

Several weeks after his guardian left, the institution hired a new director- one who was meant to oversee a new government approved program take root. 

 

The regiment was intended to escalate quirk-control training for the children: the motivation being to “more effectively hone their powers and get them to an appropriate level that would then: allow them to enter either a foster or adoption center”. 

 

While that had always been a goal prior to this initiative, it had become commonplace for many youths to simply stay at the institute until they aged out- not for lack of wanting, but due to lack of training.

 

In theory, the reissue of the adoption enterprise was good- but the new director was not a patient man, and had prematurely lauded his efforts as a success; recklessly claiming that “under his guidance, the center would be able to handle any case- no matter how difficult”. 

 

The result of his boasting was a surging influx of new children, all with wild and uncontrolled quirks. The various kids had been sent from a slew of neighboring programs- rectors of ill-equipped centers hearing about the directors “alleged success”, hoping that under his tutelage, their own “extreme cases” might be helped.

 

Seemingly overnight, the institute became glutted and chaotic.

 

Space was more valuable than ever, and only those with truely dangerous quirks were allowed to have their own room. 

 

It was thanks to his own efforts in learning control, that Hizashi (who up until that point had lived mostly in soundproofed isolation), was suddenly deemed competent enough to be moved out from his quiet world. 

 

With little fanfare or preparation, he was thrust into the community bunks. 

 

For a young boy who had spent so long in lonely solitude, the new situation was immediately thrilling and overwhelming. There were so many other children of different ages, sizes and abilities- all who were curious about him and wanted to play; it was wonderful!

 

Because he had been in separate isolation for so long, Hizashi was something of a mystery to the other kids; no matter, his bright and sunny personality quickly won over many of the curious and tentative onlookers, and It did not take long for him to acquire a small gaggle of friends.

 

For a brief time, things were fine. Better than fine! A new routine was established, and the small blond learned to adapt as best he could to the crowded chaos. I t was better than the constant loneliness at any rate.

 

Still, the adjustment was abrupt, no matter how welcome it was. 

 

To expect a young child (regardless of how well behaved) to fully transition to such a new mode of living without issue was asking a lot, and (as the days turned to weeks) a small Hizashi found himself becoming increasingly stressed and worn out. 

 

There was so much going on; too much stimulation- too many people.

 

What started as new and exciting soon became an unrelenting torrent of input: constant, unyielding, and drastically different from the small, quiet and singular space that had been solely his.

 

It didn't take long for it all to come to head.

 

After nearly a month of having been moved, the “incident” occurred: the one that shaped the next five years of his life.

 

Yamada clearly remembered it- and even as an adult, the childhood injustice remained seared in his mind: gnawing and humiliating in its playback. 

 

It happened on a saturday: the center’s most chaotic day (when there were no classes or quirk training lessons to help structure the time). The boy had just finished playing with some of the other kids and, (feeling tired and overstimulated) decided he needed to be alone for a while- the constant excitement of being surrounded by other rowdy children gradually wearing off. 

 

The only space now truly his was his bed, and sitting atop it, he decided to pull out his crayons and draw. 

 

Hizashi had always enjoyed the quiet forms of entertainment he was allowed to pursue; drawing, reading and writing came naturally to him- the endeavors made easy when he was so driven for diversion.

 

Because of this clear interest, his previous guardian brought him one of the few gifts he ever received: a small spiral-bound sketchbook. It was nothing special, but to Hizashi, it was an absolute treasure. He took it with him everywhere- its face covered in stickers- always close with a nearby pencil.

 

Just as he settled down to enjoy himself (book in hand), Kenta (one of the older and bigger kids) approached- roughly demanding that Hizashi come back to make even teams for the next game. 

 

It was at this point that Yamada often reflected: how different would things have turned out had he listened to the other boy? Would his situation be better? Or would he just delay the inevitable? He supposed It really didn't matter in the long run; afterall, one couldn’t go back and change the past…

 

What did matter was: at that point- the blonde refused. He didn't want to play more games, he wanted to sit by himself and draw . After telling Kenta just as much, Hizashi thought nothing of it: fully expecting the other boy to leave him alone and find some other candidate.

 

Instead, (to Hizashi’s shock and confusion) Kenta became angry, and without warning, reached over to snatch the sketchbook out of the blonde's hands; face turning ugly as he taunted and teased- waving his stolen book further out of reach. 

 

Hizashi could only gawk.

 

It was the first time in his young life that he ever experienced another child being outright mean- for until that point, bullies were a completely foreign concept. Hurt welled up within him; feelings raw and immense as he tried to reckon with the older kid's vindictive behavior. 

 

His response only seemed to delight Kenta further.

 

Instead of returning the book- the older kid increased his teasing before finally running off- prize still in hand. Distressed and unsure of what else to do, Hizashi followed- hoping that the older boy would stop; fretting what might happen if he didn’t. 

 

Upon reaching the outside play yard, he was met with a horrible sight. 

 

Kenta held the book aloft- jeering before pulling it open; flipping through its contents and showing the other kids what he had stolen. Simple drawings of heroes and animals alike were pulled out and scattered among the curious children- many of them excited and sensing a new form of entertainment that was far more interesting than whatever they had been doing before. 

 

The bully was now enjoying himself, and relishing the attention, he began to goad. 

 

“Wow blondie, you really suck… It's no wonder they kept you locked up for so long… It probably didn't even have anything to do with your dumb quirk. You just sucked too much to let out; I bet they thought you’d contaminate us with how lame you are!”

 

The words were childish and petty, but to Hizashi (who had never before been victim to such mockery) they were devastating .

 

Fighting to control his voice, the blonde stood his ground and protested the accusation, “That's not true! I'm not lame; my voice is just big, a-and i won't contaminate anyone?! Why would you say that?! Why are you ruining my book??”

 

His objection was loud and filled with emotion; how could anyone be so mean? He just had a strong quirk: that was the only reason he had been kept away- and why were they tearing out his drawings? He didn't understand why this was happening?

 

The other kids (who had gathered to watch the show) winced as Hizashi’s volume pitched up; his voice going from a controlled shout to a near boom - as abrupt and startling as an overhead thunderclap.

 

Kenta only stared in surprise- shocked at the sound that had just erupted from the smaller kid; then grinning, continued his goading. 

 

“Oh, you mean this thing?” he asked as he pulled at another page, ruthlessly splitting it in half.

 

“I don't know why you would want it back- everything in here looks like trash . I'm doing you a favor by getting rid of it for you! You should be thanking me!”

 

His last word was punctuated by another tearing page, and looking up, the boy grinned as he saw he had achieved his goal. He was getting a reaction: the small blonde was beginning to break.

 

Hizashi, who was already stressed, tired and confused, watched with despair as his treasured book was destroyed. Tears were welling up in his green eyes, and there was a visible hitch in his breath.

 

Fanning the flames of the upset, Kenta threw the book down and walked up to the blonde, forcefully shoving him down to the floor, laughing as the kid went down hard. “You’re pathetic and stupid… you can't draw, you have no friends, you cant even speak right! they should lock you back up so you stop contaminating the rest of us- no one really wants you here anyway.”

 

At that point, Hizashi’s gentle child heart was dealt a blow too new and too brutal to be ignored. The emotions he had been carrying finally overwhelmed him, and without meaning to, he began to cry.

 

It was like the breaking of a dam. 

 

Quiet sniffles grew to shuddering breaths- sounds mounting in both volume and intensity. There was a reverb in the air- space visibly distorted via the swelling cries of a child. 

 

It was at this point that the kid-audience began to look alarmed. They were unaware of exactly how powerful Hizashis quirk was, and it was clear that they would soon find out. Some began backing away, unsure of what to do and becoming frightened in their own right; a few slapped their hands over their ears- desperate to block out the deafening noise. 

 

Few had the sense to run and find an adult.

 

Finally, the small boy let out a broken sob, all of the hurt and confusion he felt fueling the cry into an outright bawl. Without reservation, Hizashi broke down- his distress escalating as the tentative control over his quirk slipped, allowing it to tear out of his chest with a crack.

 

The shockwave of sound charged through the area like a thunderclap- physically blasting outward like a bomb.

 

Even as an adult, Yamada couldn’t remember much of what happened next; he’d lost consciousness soon after that.

 

Evidently, one of the kids had been successful in finding an adult, and -taking initiative, had immediately alerted them to the situation.

 

The attendant quickly ran out to regain order, and had apparently seen fit to deal with the offending disturbance first hand. Using their own quirk (a short-lived “sleeping” bomb) they rendered Hizashi and his audience unconscious…  But the damage had already been done.

 

Most of the surrounding kids were in shock by their peers' display of power; several had sustained some level of injury from it, ranging from upset stomachs, severe headaches, tinnitus, a handful of burst eardrums and (for a few) physical scrapes and bruises. 

 

Kenta himself had been the recipient of acute hearing loss- though (for better or worse), he was the only one who sustained such direct harm. Beyond that, there had been enough property damage that the new director was forced to address the issue himself.

 

Serious question had to be asked: Could the center justify keeping Hizashi with the other children? He had already proven himself a danger. Regardless, his previous room was already assigned to a new child (one with an uncontrolled acid quirk) so re-isolating him was out of the question. 

 

They simply did not have the space. 

 

The establishment was still stretched so thin, and If the boy had another “episode” it would financially devastate the institute's limited resources, not to mention the potential loss of reputation... 

 

It was that thought that drove the rector to his final decision, and when Hizashi woke from his quirk induced sleep, it was to a grim new reality that would define the remainder of his stay at the institute.

 

They had decided to muzzle him. 

 

Aside from meals (which he took in isolation), it was effectively a permanent situation. No more speaking, no more laughing, no more noise. 

 

Just… forced quiet. 

 

Five years of forced quiet.

 

It was a hard road to say the least. 

 

At first, upon waking- Hizashi had been utterly distraught. He was panicky and apologetic- pulling at the binding over his face- confused and desperate to show that he was sorry and it wouldn’t happen again: that he would be good, be better if they would just take the device off! 

 

His genuine remorse did little for his situation. 

 

The director was insistent on the boy being muzzled, regardless of the effects on the child’s physical and mental wellbeing. Therefore, from that point on, the purveying themes of Hizashi’s existence became choked panic and constant claustrophobia.

 

A deep dread filled the blondes' days- the feeling amplified around meals: whenever the muzzle was pressed back over his jaw.

 

Because of the association, he began taking much longer to eat- wanting to defer his imprisonment for as long as possible. This form of protest only lasted so long; eventually, the staff would grow tired of waiting for him to finish his meals- and soon the muzzle would go back on- regardless of whether he had eaten or not. 

 

After a few short months, there was a clear difference in Hizashis physical state; his already thin body taking on a gaunt, malnourished look that spoke volumes toward his treatment. His hunger was constant- and not just for food, but for attention, help, and simple kindness.

 

While those feelings never truly dissipated, other opportunities did present themselves in unexpected ways. 

 

He was now “officially” deemed a “non-hazard”; and since his quirk had essentially been locked away, the blonde was seen with less derision and annoyance than ever before. Maybe that had to do with guilt on behalf of his caretakers, or maybe it was because (despite everything) he was still such a bright and well behaved boy… whatever the case, as time went by, he was given a few more allowances then he was accustomed to (specifically when it came to entertainment).

 

The center had a small library and of those who worked there, several were responsible for managing and placing book orders. Despite his inability to talk, it became commonplace for Hizashi to vye for their attention, always with a neat little handwritten list of book requests. 

 

Initially, they were childish in nature, usually revolving around topics such as heroes and fairytales. Eventually however, and as the years went by, his inquiries became notably advanced. Languages, history, art and quirk research were his most pursued topics, and as he finished each text, he would soon come back with requests for more at higher levels.

 

It came as little surprise to anyone that Hizashi was a bit of a savant. Whether it be due to his perpetual boredom and desire to self entertain, or if it was from a genuine hunger for learning, few but the boy could say. Regardless, he had become a voracious reader and artist. 

 

Even though he was never allowed to speak, he had a specific preoccupation with learning new languages, and spent much of his time studying and interpreting books in English, Korean, JSL, and french. That focus yielded great results: as he began to incorporate what he was researching into everyday life, it became clear that he was not only retaining what he was learning, but flourishing with it. The boy was teaching himself to the point of fluency. 

 

Still, as time went by, even those pursuits lost their luster. 

 

It escaped no one that a gradual change came over the once sunny blonde; where before was a pleasant and intelligent child, a clawing depression took root. There was no doubt it was due to the forced silence. The muzzle was inhibiting and dehumanizing- even the most cold and distant attendants could see that. Still, under the instruction of the director, Hizashi was to remain silenced: the fear of what might happen if he wasn’t far outweighing any sense of moral decency.

 

Finally, just after his tenth birthday, his world (which had been small and entirely too cruel) began to turn for the better.

 

Every quarter, the institute would receive an inspector: someone who was sent by the government to ensure the center was running smoothly and without error. Traditionally, it had been the same person: an old man who seemed to have as much disregard for his job as he did the state of the institute itself. 

 

Regardless of the obvious violations, he never seemed keen to press or cause too much of a fuss. His lack of action could have been due to apathy, or perhaps it was simply to spare himself the paperwork. Either way, it was only thanks to his clear indifference that the program had been allowed to function as it did without raising any kind of alarm. 

 

The day the inspector was slated to come was the day everything changed, for Instead of the bent old man, someone new had been sent in his place.

 

 Her name was Aiko Yamada.

 

The woman was well dressed and the picture of pristine professionalism: her attitude was bold and nearly cut-throat, especially as she began her assessment of the institute. Sure enough, once she started surveying the center, she was utterly ruthless in her judgment. 

 

Rather than giving a few cursory looks around, Yamada began a thorough and severe evaluation of the entire space, including (but limited to): the state and well being of the children, the programs meant to help them with their quirks, their caretakers and educators, their meals and schedules, and the actual advancement of quirk control being lauded. 

 

No stone was left unturned.  

 

It was during her examination that everything changed- her entire investigation stalled as soon as she saw him: the sad little blonde boy who sat by-himself in the corner.

 

Aiko’s eyes were instantly drawn to the muzzle- shocked and horrified at what she was seeing- fully convinced that no part of that could be ethical or necessary. Ceasing her intake, she began to approach; careful to keep her pace slow and open- certain of one thing as she moved forward: she would help this little boy

 

Just as she drew near, the boy looked up, his green eyes hollow, and betraying no emotion- only a dull, aching hopelessness. It was a look no child should ever have: a look born of neglect and abuse.

 

At that moment, Aiko knew three things: first- the director could not be allowed. He must be removed from his position.  

 

Second: she would do everything in her power to see the institution dismantled or properly renovated and vetted to the most extreme degree. 

 

Third: She could not leave this boy to suffer more abuse.

 

Within a month, Hizashi found himself in a new home entirely.

 

Aiko had wasted no time in calling her wife and quickly explained the situation; the following discussion had been short and absolute. 

 

The Yamadas were going to get him out.

 

And they did: quickly and effectively.

 

The two women were prepared (for it was not the first time they housed a displaced child), still, Hizashi had been a unique case- he was clearly neglected, abused, and depressed. Moreso, his quirk was genuinely strong, making his already difficult situation swathed in more unknowns. 

 

It did not matter. Aiko and her wife Rosa were committed to helping. 

 

What started as a cautious (and bumpy) transition gradually began to grow and flourish into something wonderful; both women stepped into their new roles as caretakers with no ounce of hesitation, regardless of the indefinite future.

 

Immediately, Hizashi’s life began to improve, for the very first thing that happened upon moving in was a glorious and active elimination of his muzzle. The Yamadas made it clear that as long as he was with them, he would not be a victim to it again. 

 

After he was settled in, the women did their best to find help: hiring both a therapist and quirk counselor to work with him (someone who could help train and develop his ability). 

 

To everyone's surprise, Hizashi turned out to be incredibly adept at it. He was focused, driven, and articulate, even after having been silenced for so many years. He was also as smart as a whip and a hungry learner- pushing through levels of training at breakneck speed. 

 

Still, as good as it was to see him succeed, it was clear that he was afraid of failure: that and its possible repercussions.   

 

There was of course, nothing to fear.

 

Early into his stay, both Aiko and Rosa had decided to protect, love and nurture Hizashi with all they had; never again would he be subject to harm- not while he was their boy. No matter, as much as they tried to reassure him of that, there were mountains of trauma to overcome. 

 

Simply put: the difficulties and hardships of his previous life had left wounds that could not be undone so easily. 

 

Nevertheless, they continued to support him- doing everything in their power to help him heal and eventually thrive. They were kind, patient, generous, and (above all) loving: offering him sanctuary and comfort in a world he’d been conditioned to fear. 

 

As time passed Hizashi’s spirit gradually found restoration. 

 

Where before he was shy and tentative in his interactions, Hizashi slowly began to grow- to break free of his depressive shell. The happy, intelligent and charismatic personality (that had once faced consistent rebuke) began to reemerge- brighter, bolder and more dynamic than ever. It was a delight for all to witness, and on the one year anniversary of him being rescued- his new mothers presented him with one of the greatest gifts he’d ever received: formal adoption papers. 

 

It was one of the best days of his life.

 

Still, nothing could be perfect, and while his home life continued to grow in bliss and love, there were still several instances that managed to scar him in congruence with his past. 

 

First was at his junior highschool: one of his teachers (fed up and irritated with his imperfect volume control) had one day sent him to detention for “being a disturbance”. It was only after he arrived to serve his time that the woman insisted he wear a muzzle for the duration of his sentence. It (unfortunately) wasn't an unheard of response within the school, and the teacher insisted upon its use, stating that the next time he lost control, she would not hesitate to have him forcibly silenced once more. Hizashi had gone home to his mothers rigid and mute with fear, not wanting to risk any kind of trouble lest he be forced back into the hated device. 

 

Rosa immediately sensed something was wrong and (after gentle persuasion) was able to get him to open up and explain what happened. Through choked tears and cautious whispering, Hizashi told them what happened and immediately, Aiko responded like a wrathful bear. She descended upon the school in a righteous anger: demanding justice and threatening legal action. Suffice it to say, Hizashi moved classes and never received such threats again.

 

Another occurrence had (strangely enough) been during his time at UA, and remained an instance that was crystal clear in his memory- not for the event itself, but rather: for its aftermath.

 

It had been during his second year of high school: on a clear and breezy day. Bright white clouds sailed high- pushed by a gentle wind that held a sweet promise of summer.

 

Hizashi, Shouta and Oboro were conducting business as usual (that was, sitting around on the steps outside the cafeteria and teasing each other as they ate lunch; haphazardly studying as they enjoyed the day).

 

It had all been so right and so wonderful- their biggest concerns revolving around potential future work-studies and more immediately, the language test they had next period.

 

“English is dumb and this is pointless ,” grumbled a vexed Aizawa, “the grammar doesn’t make sense and these pronunciations seem fake...”

 

“It's true and you should say it!” quipped an equally indignant Shirakumo; then, putting on a cheesy announcer voice and thrumming his hands in mimicry of a drumroll, he continued “it's a good thing we got our Ace-in-the-hole, our special-little-something, that super-secret-solution to all our problems: english speaker extraordinaire… (we all know and love him)… Hizashi Yamada !!!” 

 

Hizashi stood and gave an overdramatic bow, sweeping low as Oboro encouraged him with theatrical applause.

 

“Yes, thank you thank you dear listeners!!!” laughed Yamada, “I humbly accept all your praise and adulation… Please, go on !!!”

 

Shouta rolled his eyes at his friend's antics, still smiling despite himself.

 

“You’re both ridiculous,”

 

“Ridiculously intelligent I think you mean?” snarked the blonde, “Afterall, who’s been the one essentially carrying you through this class? I should start charging you both a tutoring fee for all the hours I put in!”

“Pshh,” waved Shirakumo, “we all know you like having an excuse to flaunt that stupid-smart brain of yours: don't pretend like our suffering isn't fun for you.”

 

“Yeah, well- at least I'm not as bad as Shouta- he uses every opportunity to kick-our-asses when training… So! I ask you: would you rather a physical beat down, or a mental one?”

 

The brunette quirked an eyebrow at the observation but didn't bother denying anything.

 

“Man, I need better friends” Sighed Oboro, sitting back on the steps as he heaved a sigh. “Stuck between a rock and a hard place… you both are just out for my blood.”

 

Aizawa gave one of his signature creepy grins, while Hizashi simply cackled in delight, raising his hands in mimicry of a vampire.

 

It was at that moment the trio was interrupted.

 

Three students from class 2B had strode up from behind, looks of pensive irritation on their faces. The boys immediately recognized them as goons of Sensoji, though said asshat wasn't anywhere in sight. The newcomers obviously had no patience or interest in the shenanigans taking place and instead, broke in with abrupt brashness.

 

“You, blondie. You're the one that's good at english, right?” Kureno Aoki -the tallest of the three, demanded. 

 

Hizashi, (who was still standing) spun around to face them. “Sure, but what's it to you Aoki?” His tone was playful but guarded. These guys were notorious for being rude and disruptive- prone to bouts of bragging (regardless of their actual performance)- especially in comparison to other students of the hero course.

 

Ignoring any discomfort, Kureno continued: “Me and my buddies need help with the english test; if we fail it, we go on academic probation and risk losing our spots in the hero course. You need to give us the answers.”

 

Yamada laughed in surprise while behind him, Aizawa and Shirkumo shared a terse look of unease.

 

“Yo my man, it’s pretty late in the game for tutoring. That test is next period for us, and your class has english right after- you should have thought of this a long time ago.”

 

Kureno scowled, “I never said anything about tutoring, dumbass... you take the test and give me the answers. I know you’ll get it right. Just pass them to me after you finish.”

 

This time, Shouta was the one who responded,brow furrowed and voice hard. “He’s not gonna help you cheat Aoki. Don't even bother. You guys should get lost...”

 

“Yeah!” Oboro’s voice was clipped, “This is your problem… leave Yamada out of it.”

 

“Sorry bud, but I’m gonna have to agree with my friends on this one… this is not my problem and I don’t help cheaters. Be glad I'm not a narc.” crossing his arms in front of his chest, Hizashi leveled the other three boys with a cool stare. “I suggest you use this time to study, that’s the smart thing to do.”

 

Kureno snarled, his two friends backing him up with lethal glares.

 

“If we fail this test, it’s on you loudmouth… remember that.”

 

The blonde shrugged, “Actually, it would be on you . Now if you don't mind, we have a test to ace.” Without waiting for a response, he turned his back on them to face his friends (mouthing a silent “wow” as Aoki and his troop stormed off).

 

“Geeze, those guys are something else...” mumbled Oboro, unimpressed and irritated. “What, did they really think you would agree to helping them cheat? I mean, this is literally U.A... ya know, the hero school?”

 

“Something tells me that's less important to them than it is to us...” commented Shouta, “still, way to tell em Hizashi.”

 

Yamada blushed and waved his hand, dismissing the compliment while Oboro watched the exchange with a predatory grin. “Um! It’s nothing! I mean- you guys totally told them off too! Like, go team! a-anyway- we should get to class. I have a feeling you guys will have nothing to worry about as far as this test goes… at least in comparison to some people.”

 

That seemed to end it, and together, the three packed up their mess and made their way back inside.

 

Hizashi had been right; Aizawa and Shirakumo were well prepared, and both felt confident that they had done well on the exam. Yamada had (of course) achieved a perfect score, and as a group, the three enjoyed their small victory, largely forgetting the strange exchange from lunch.

 

It wasn't until several days later- on Friday, that the interaction seemed relevant.

 

Class 2-A had enjoyed a relatively straightforward school day. All classes had gone smoothly, and they received their grades back for their english test. Hero and quirk training had been fun and messy (focusing on search and rescue in mudslide environments), and once they were done, the students sped to the locker rooms, ready to clean up and head home.

 

Hizashi and Oboro were excitedly making plans for the weekend, eager to see some new movie that had just come out and trying to convince Shouta to join them. 

 

“C-mon Sho! It's gonna be great. We can get Kayama and Iida to join us... ” pled Shirakumo.

 

“Yeah! And afterwards, we can grab dinner at the new udon place that opened across the street from the theater; I heard it’s pretty good!” added Yamada.

 

Aizawa was less interested in the movie (seeing as he would rather be napping or doing something/anything more productive), but enjoyed the idea of good food and spending time with his friends. Also, it would be nice to catch up with Iida and Kayama… the upperclassmen seemed to actually enjoy spending time with the trio of second years, and while both students had their oddities, Shouta found that he liked their company well enough.

 

Finally, he shrugged in ascent. “Sure, but you both have to promise that if I fall asleep during the movie, neither of you will wake me up.”

 

Oboro stepped back in mock affront, hand splayed on his chest “You think we would dare raise sleeping beauty from his nap?!? You doubt our common sense?!?” 

 

“We know the drill Shouta! We just want you to be there!” laughed Hizashi, “it's always better when you’re around!”

 

The brunette rolled his eyes but buried himself further into the muddied capture weapon that was slung around his neck, trying and failing to hide a vague blush.

 

By that point, all three had made it to the locker rooms and began the process of packing up their support items and costumes. Typically, it was an easy enough task, seeing as none of their weapons or gear were particularly complex. They had mostly finished and both Aizawa and Shirakumo had already made their way to the showers to rinse off when Yamada let out a mild groan of irritation. 

 

His wrist mounted directional speakers were not working properly. It was clear that the mud from training had shorted something out in their wiring, and now the support items were fritzing as he tried to clean them. 

 

Sticking his head down the hall towards the showers, he called out “Hey guys, I need to run by the development studio real fast and get some help with my gear! When you get out, call Nemuri and Tensei and tell them to join us!”

 

Oboro’s voice called back in affirmation, “Sure but don't take too long!”

 

“I won’t!” Hizashi assured, “I’ll meet you in the front courtyard in like, twenty minutes!” Then (grabbing his unruly gear) he ran out the door toward the support course studio.

 

The venture should have been short- just a quick drop off and then he could race back to the locker room, change and meet up with his friends; but of course, life could never be that simple.

 

The corridors of UA were deserted, all students had been eager to head off campus and enjoy the weekend- as such, the blond's footsteps echoed as he jogged down the empty hall.

 

He was nearly to the design studio when all of the sudden, a sharp voice barked out behind him, its aggressive and demanding tone catching him off guard. Whirling around, Yamada blinked in surprise, searching for his mystery caller. Soon enough, he spotted him. 

 

There, standing in the doorway to an abandoned classroom, was Kureno Aoki and his two friends from earlier. 

 

The other boys looked wrathful, and Hizashi found himself feeling somewhat defensive, but that was stupid, these guys are fellow hero course students… they wouldn’t try anything…

 

Still, a surge of adrenaline hit his system, the familiar pull for fight or flight.

 

Pushing the urge for action out of his mind, the blond pulled on a friendly grin; deciding to see what they had to say rather than assuming the worst.

 

“Oh hey guys! What’s going on?”

 

Aoki’s eyes widened, and his angry look darkened further, ”Are you fucking serious ?  You’re asking how's it going??? After you totally screwed us over?”

 

“Oh,” so that's what these guys were upset about ... 

 

“Still mad that I didn’t help you cheat, huh?” Yamada hummed thoughtfully, kicking out a long leg and crossing his arms in front of himself. “Can’t say I feel bad about that one… I take it you didn’t do so hot?”

 

“You self-righteous little prick!” Kureno growled, “Because of you, we’re now on academic probation. We might lose our spots in the hero course; Goto might get kicked out completely!” He gestured to the boy on his left before pointing an accusing finger towards the blonde “and it’s all your fucking fault...”

 

Hizashi raised his hands placatingly, “Yo yo yo guys; hold up. It sounds like there were a whole slew of problems you had… this test is just the straw that broke the camel's back, and that's not on me. I’m not responsible for your issues, and I’m not gonna take whatever blame you’re slinging. Sucks that your hero spots are at risk, honestly it does, but it sounds like something you should take up with a school counselor or your home room teacher- not me. Now, if you’ll excuse me- I gotta go.”

 

He turned away and began to continue to the lab. 

 

He never made it. 

 

Of course- it had all gone to hell.

 

It was Iida who found him, nearly an hour and a half later.

 

The upperclassman had thrown open the door to the supply closet where Yamada had been trapped, and audibly gasped at the sight before him; wasting no time, his hero training kicked into gear and turning, he called over his shoulder. His stern voice rang down the hall: alerting the others to his findings and calling for assistance before moving to assist the blonde.

 

In seconds, Shouta, Oboro and Nemuri appeared behind Tensei, each with varying expressions of shock and concern; all quickly becoming enraged as they took in the state of their friend. 

 

And for good reason: the sight before them was nothing but abhorrent.

 

Yamada had been blindfolded- his glasses mangled and kicked to a remote corner of the small space. His hands were bound behind him with a pair of restraints (evidently stolen from the support development lab) and his feet given the same treatment. Beyond that, the most obvious and horrendous component of his abuse had (of course) been the muzzle: its grip clamped viciously over his mouth and strapped tight around the back of his head. 

 

When Tensei stepped forward to help, Hizashi curled in on himself, and it wasn't until the blindfold was removed that he seemed to register with some clarity that it was his friends who were here and not the returning bullies.

 

Gingerly, Iida knelt down and began to soothe the younger boy, being sure to move slowly and deliberately as he went to work at the bonds. 

 

Hizashi was a mess: that much was obvious- he had been lying on his side, huddled in a corner with his knees drawn close to his chest. Under the blindfold, his usually bright eyes were swollen and red from crying, and even after the muzzle was removed, he did not make a single sound. A glossy kind of muted panic blanketed the teen, one that stemmed from both his immediate situation and from having been forcibly thrust back into the trauma of his childhood. 

 

It was hard to see.

 

For a while there was a fragile yet tumultuous silence- each member of the group fighting against their individual responses- to rage, to demand answers, to seek vengeance and to comfort.  

 

Still, the quiet continued, words failing to emerge as they wrestled with what to do.

 

Tensei continued to work diligently at the restraints, glad for the immediate opportunity to do something before calling the attention of the group. 

 

“You guys need to go look for the key to these.” he said looking up from his task and gesturing to the manacles, “They should be in the design studio. Hurry up.” His calm yet urgent tone broke through the collective stress and immediately Nemuri and Oboro jumped into action, the two rushing down the hall to fulfill their assignment.

 

That left Shouta standing alone outside the door to the closet. 

 

For a beat, the brunette was still; then, in a staggering shuffle, he pushed his way into the cramped space, getting down on his knees beside the shivering blonde. The two made eye contact, and (after asking silent permission) Aizawa moved forward- slowly enveloping Hizashi in a gentle hug.

 

It was that gesture that broke the dam; Yamada momentarily stiffened at the touch, but soon loosened and began to relax into Aizawas embrace. Then, quietly he began to cry- the muted sobs that shook his body barely audible from pressing his face into Shoutas jacket.

 

Iida sat back on his haunches, wanting to give them space but also wanting to be able to act quickly when the other two made it back. 

 

That was how Kayama and Shirakumo found them: it had only taken a few minutes to locate the key and in the meantime, they had run into (a not yet principal) Nedzu who- for whatever reason, was still roaming the school halls. They quickly and urgently explained the situation and soon the three were back at the scene.

 

Wasting no time, Nemuri handed over the key and Iida made quick work of the restraints. Then, at the instruction of Nedzu, the group escorted Hizashi to the teachers lounge where he could recover and describe what had happened.

 

It took some coaxing, not because the blonde didn’t want to explain- it was more that he was having a hard time finding his voice. Still, the teacher and his friends were patient, giving him the space he needed as he recounted his story. 

 

The whole time, Shouta held his hand; lending silent support with no ounce of hesitation. 

 

While Hizashi could have done without being assaulted and left to rot by Aoki and his cronies, the memory of Aizawa’s quiet comfort was treasured- made more significant by how freely it had been given. In fact, despite everything, that was the memory that stood out to him most: his friends loved him

 

They were outraged and defensive on his behalf- wholly caring and protective of him in ways that made his heart swell.

 

After he finished his account, Nedzu had called his mothers, informing them of the situation and inviting them to pick up their son so they could discuss the event further. 

 

“The cruelty of some humans never ceases to shock me.” The bear/mouse pondered as he hung up the phone, “That children are capable of such monstrous behavior is as disappointing as it is alaming… of course, the students responsible for these actions have no place here at UA. I will speak to the principal and see to it that they are removed from the school. In the meantime Mr. Yamada, your mothers should be here soon to collect you. I suggest recuperating with your friends and family for the rest of your weekend.”

 

The advice was sound, and that's what he did. Rather than go to the movies, Rosa had invited all of Hizashi’s friends back to their home where the group enjoyed a generous spread of takeout and entertained themselves with the Yamadas (impressive) home media system.

 

Despite the harsh turn the day had taken, its end was so filled with love and reassurances from his friends and mothers, that the date was sealed as one his mental cornerstones of positivity. 

 

Even now, its memory helped ease the tight coil of fear and apprehension wound in his chest and, closing his eyes, Yamada found he could take a calming breath. 

 

He escaped that situation so many years ago thanks to those who loved him… who were looking for him… who knew something was wrong and did something about it… he had no small amount of certainty that many of those same people would be out looking for him now.

 

While in his career, there had been several other instances of villains trying to silence him, there were few attempts that had even been close to successful- that was due to both his own sharpened skills as a hero and for the fact that he was a range fighter. 

 

The nearest instance had been several years into his career as a pro; right after he and Sho were married. 

 

Some small-time villain had got the drop on him by sheer luck: Mic had been briefly knocked out and when he came to, the villain was unsuccessfully trying to gag him. Hizashi had immediately fought him off but was still rattled and shaky from the attempt (though he did his best not to show it).

 

Later that day, his husband had seen straight through his act and afterwards, gently began to insist that they train together more regularly, “specifically on hand-to-hand combat and defensive strategies”.

 

It was helpful to say the least. 

 

Having someone in his corner who was not only aware and sensitive of his trauma, but also patient and pragmatic in offering solutions was a gift beyond words. Hizashi had no idea how he got so lucky.

 

Feeling slightly heartened from his reverie, the voice hero mentally returned to his current predicament: 

 

He was still uncomfortable and in pain, but some of his more poignant fears had abated from a roiling boil to a more manageable simmer. While those feelings were still very much present, he felt more in control of himself then he had since the muzzle first went on.

 

Still, that did not diminish its very real presence.

 

Hizashi shivered. 

 

Takada had been telling the truth when he stated Mic was going to “sit in misery for a while”... The blonde had been left alone for (what he assumed was) several hours, and over that time- his discomfort slowly transformed from an undesirable (but manageable) ache into a violent throb

 

The muzzle itself was obviously horrible- suffocating and tight; the constant painful reminder of his situation literally attached to his face. Its unmerciful mass squeezed at his jaw and temples; the skin over the bridge of his nose and cheekbones were by now almost certainly raw and cut through from the rough metal edge.

 

His joints hurt. His side hurt. His face hurt; hell, even his ass hurt. Worse: there was little (if nothing) to distract from the various miseries… 

 

The crackling hum of the shock collar had long ago faded into white noise leaving the quiet drip of the faucet as the only thing breaking the silence; its rhythmic beat oscillating between a mild irritant and a jarring tap. All that and his headache was coming back with a vengeance. 

 

He also needed to pee.

 

Huffing as best he could beneath the mask, Hizashi hung his head in frustration.

 

He hated this.

 

There was no other word for what he was feeling. He was tired and sore, and felt stupid and ashamed (both towards his predicament and at his panicky response).  

 

He was a hero damnit; and not some run-of-the-mill novice either! He had nearly a decade of being a pro under his belt… so how did he let this happen?  

 

That line of thought made him feel even worse, mostly because it was true and also because he knew he shouldn't be hard that hard on himself… After All, to be a hero was to be human, and to be human was to error. He could almost hear Shouta’s exasperated grumble- telling him to calm down and forgive himself... that he “couldn't control everything, and sometimes- life was just shit”. 

 

Oddly, that did make him feel better.

 

Deciding to self-soothe further, Yamada distracted himself by imagining more of what his husband might say: crafting elaborate make-believe conversations… mostly between himself and Shouta. Occasionally, the imaginary versions of other friends or coworkers might interject (assuming they had something entertaining or poignant to add).

 

He was just going through a fantasy lecture from Nemuri on the merits of accessories that could double as weapons when a groaning creak interrupted his thoughts.

 

Shaking his head back to the present, his head swiveled up- eyes peering through the dim as he worked to assess his situation.

 

It didn't take long for him to receive answers, for in that moment, the door to his makeshift prison swung open and in sauntered one of his captors.

 

“Well well well, what do we have here?” called a familiar sing-song voice. “A little hero all tied up? seems a bit embarrassing for you, doesn't it?”

 

Despite his blurry vision, Hizashi could clearly see the bright blue hair that belonged to Fusion and bit down what would only be a long-suffering groan. 

 

As much as he disliked the long unknown solitude, he knew it was better than any company this guy could offer. 

There was something too earnest, too hungry in his eyes. Yamada might even label it as feral or unhinged if not for the calculating and acute thirst for… something. Violence, maybe? Power, most likely… possibly he was just sadistic. 

 

Whatever the case- that Fusion was here could only spell bad news, and Hizashi was already feeling pretty wrung out. Still; how he felt didn't matter much at all- especially not to the blue haired villain.

 

The man in question had a self satisfied grin plastered to his face- eerie delight filling his eyes as he drank up the sight in front of him.

 

The prisoner had obviously not moved an inch and was looking rather worse for wear. That was a shame. He would have preferred to have a completely blank slate- but no matter. At least he got to work with something ... 

 

Hizashi waited-admittedly nervous as Fusion leered, reviling the way the other man's eyes dragged over him but unable to do anything about it. 

 

Uncaring, Fusion pressed into Mic’s space, a sly aura surrounding him.

 

“You know, I gotta be honest, I’m kinda disappointed in you! The “Great Present Mic!” One of the most “popular and well loved heroes of the modern era”, and you got taken down by lil ol’ me… Tch. Kinda pathetic…”

 

Yamada internally scoffed. Hm- nice self-burn… dumb bastard.

 

Oblivious to the thought, Fusion leaned forward, slowly reaching out to grab at a strand of Hizashis hair that had been caught under the band of the muzzle. 

 

He gently pulled at the piece, working it loose until it broke free of its crushed state; then, with syrupy slowness- he wrapped the lock around his finger and tugged.

 

Yamada shot a venomous glare and jerked his head away from the unwanted touch.  He didn’t want this man's hand anywhere near him.

 

Fusion (still toying with the strand of blonde) met his look with an amused smirk.

 

“Either you are not as good as people say you are, or I am fucking amazing at what I do.”

 

At that, the hero’s eyes widened. 

 

What a preposterous statement, he thought to himself; It was Glitch who did all the work… plus they caught me by surprise after a 21 hour work day when I was running on less than three hours of sleep. Nothing I would call a “Grand victory”...

 

As if sensing the other's internal dialogue, Fusions' expression darkened. 

 

With an abrupt yank, he gripped the lock of hair still twisted on his finger and jerked it down twice, forcing Mic’s head to bob in a parody of a nod. 

 

“Oh, what's that? You agree ? Why thank you hero- it's so nice to be acknowledged.”

 

Then- getting so close that he was almost nose to nose with the prisoner, he whispered in a suspiciously husky tone “In fact, I think I really like it when you acknowledge me… you should do it more often.”

 

Hizashi stopped himself from shuddering at the proximity of the wretch, and instead: opted to seize the opportunity he was presented with. Slamming his head forward as best he could, he cracked his forehead against Blue’s nose, soundly headbutting the unsuspecting man.

 

With a sharp screech, Fusion reeled back and clutched at his now bleeding face- viciously swearing in disbelief, “You fucking bastard!” 

 

Yamada allowed himself a brief moment of smug victory before his tormentor swung back around, fist raised. Apparently the man had seen fit to wear brass knuckles, and with a delay, Mic recognized them as his own. 

 

Well that’s just rude , why do villains keep stealing my shit???  

 

That was all the thought he had time for when the well aimed punch slammed into his cheekbone, right above the metal band: rocketing his head sideways. 

 

No doubt, that was gonna leave a hell of a black eye.  

 

For a split second, he sat there dazed while his captor continued his wrathful tirade, pulling back another solid fist before driving it with incredible force into his swollen and aching side. Hizashi wheezed underneath the muzzle, lurching forward but stopped short by the leash, effectively choking himself further and he wrestled against it, trying to collapse in on himself to protect his injured side. There was no reprieve as almost immediately, another fist swung out and cracked into the other side of his face-  rough hand then groping, tangling in his hair close to the scalp. 

 

His head was jerked upwards and (even despite his blurry and pain addled vision) the voice hero could clearly see wrath burning in the others eyes. 

 

Then, suddenly- Fusion paused; sharp eyes focusing- apparently honing in on something worth distraction. 

 

Twisting the blonde locks further in his grip, he forcibly pulled Mics head to the side, clearly exposing the side of his face- then, a horrible thing happened. 

 

Invasive fingers reached forward and skirted his earlobe: hovering for just a moment before digging in his ear, removing the small bud of plastic he had found.

 

Holding the item aloft, Blue stared in confusion, unsure of what it was. 

 

“What the hell is this?” he whispered, more to himself than to the prisoner, “Is it a communication device? Have you been fucking communicating with someone?!?!”

 

Obviously he did not expect to receive an answer; still irate, he pinched the aid between his fingers and turned it around until finally, his eyes widened in understanding.

 

“Oh, no way.” The note of vengeful delight in his tone was difficult to miss “that can't be what this is… Don't tell me you're deaf? Really??” He let out a bark of disbelieving laughter before continuing his taunt, “You really are fucking useless, aren't you? Mute and now deaf! Bline too i bet… yeah that’s right; I see you squinting like you can't see for shit… Honestly, how can anyone take you seriously??? You’re a fucking joke! They must let anyone become a hero nowadays…”

 

Hizashi could do nothing but glare, panting silently as he worked to collect himself under the mask. He knew there was a good chance his hearing aids might fail him (the batteries were already old-ish, even despite their extended shelf life), but he had hoped he could get out of this situation without them being discovered. Being hard of hearing didn't bother him, but he didn't relish the information being freely available to villains, or having the devices being forcibly removed and handled by this pig.

 

“Hmm, I think after our little meeting today, I'm gonna take these with me…” laughed Blue. “You can get them back when you’re in a more compromising mood, but for now- I think I want you to pay attention. I’m gonna be generous and let you hold on to them, at least till our little “conversation” is done.” 

 

The hand once again twisted in his hair and forced him to tilt his head, allowing for Fusion to replace the small device. 

 

Hizashi jerked at the closeness, hating anyone but Shouta to be so near. Still, the aid slid back in place and the balance in his hearing was restored just in time to catch another of Blue’s leering remarks.

 

“Ya know, I always heard people refer to you like a bird, what with the hair and the squawking- all that bullshit… Honestly though, right now I’d say you remind me a lot more of a dog. Muzzled, collared. Chained up and brought to heel… Whatever the case, you aren't much more than a stupid animal are you?” 

 

His voice was almost sing-song, obviously enjoying himself as he pressed further into the hero's space. 

 

“Still- however stupid you may be, we are gonna teach you some new tricks; and I gotta whole slew of ‘em that i just know you’re gonna hate...” as he spoke, the villains hand began to move: slowly it caressing the side of his face where the fresh bruise was blossoming, and gradually continued downward- pausing at Mics shoulder, chest, then splaying across his tender abdomen. 

 

As the pawing continued, Yamada stiffened, disgust and horror churning in his gut. 

 

Without realizing it, he found himself holding his breath and squeezing his eyes closed, leaning away as best he could while willing himself out from this situation. He could prepare for a lot- but this was… bad. This was bad . This was worse than the muzzle, and as Fusion continued his exploration, Mic found himself praying for a miracle.

 

“I’ve never seen a hero so helpless before, let alone one as pretty as you...” there was that husky note to Blue’s voice again, the one that spelled imminent danger- still, he continued “If no one claims you after all this, i might ask to keep you… you know, as a pet or something...”

 

The hero tasted bile at that thought. He would rather die than belong to this monster- in any capacity; it wasn't even a question.

 

Fusion’s hand slipped under Mic’s shirt, exploring and coming up to ghost a thumb over one of his nipples, his face once again dipping nearer as he breathed in the scent of the voice hero beneath him- broad hand caressing the hero’s chest and arms with a faux genteelness that increased in pressure, leaving clear- finger shaped contusions in their wake. 

 

Yamada’s stomach curled, brain picking up into overdrive as a roar of blood filled his ears- then a wet, hot tongue darted out and dragged up the side of his face, directly over where he had just been punched. Violating hands began to move south, pawing first at his knees before moving to grip with bruising force at his thighs. 

 

Hizashi froze, revolted and genuinely fearful, the mantra of Please help please help please help playing over in his brain like a prayer. He felt tense and sick in a way that was making it difficult to think- but what could he do? He was utterly at this mans mercy -

 

The molesting hands continued- moving with increasing urgency to Yamadas fly; hastily unbuttoning and pulling at the zipper of his pants. Just as the villain's fingers pressed under the waistband of his briefs, the commanding rasp of Glitches' voice cut through the air, and Hizashi could have sobbed in relief.

 

“Fusion, that's enough . Pull yourself together.” The teleporter had silently entered the room, followed closely by the lumbering figure of Maw. Her eyes held clear disgust as she took in the scene in front of her, “Can you at least try to maintain some level of professionalism? This is embarrassing to watch.”

 

Blue froze for a split second, not unlike a child who had been caught in the act of doing something they knew was wrong. The start didn't seem to have too much of an impact on him however, and after a moment, he rose from his near crouch- obviously angry and somewhat abashed at having been interrupted. With a juvenile eye roll, he turned to address his fellow henchmen. 

 

“Whatever Glitch… At this point, none of that shit really matters. Whatever I do IS professional because, like it or no t, I AM a professional now. This is big leagues stuff- real villain resume material; know why? Cuz beyond kidnapping a hero and essentially torturing him, at a certain point we’re gonna have to commit to the act.”

 

As he spoke he reached out a hand and began petting the top of Mics head (if not to humiliate, then certainly to annoy). 

 

“You think we can let him go after all this? No. Pulse is gonna keep using him till he's got nothing left to give, then we kill him or sell him off to the highest bidder. I know for a fact that the dude who keeps sending us shit has a vested interest, and if not him? Someone else will be next in line. No matter what, this hero is gonna be down-for-the-count and we get to claim the honor of having removed him from the board. I don't know about you, but I consider that Professional villainy…” 

 

Tilting his chin up to stare the porter dead in the eyes, Fusion once again tangled his hand in the blonde's hair and tilted his head so the woman could see the fresh swelling bruise on Hizashi’s face, “So, Glitch… guess what?  I’ll act however I want- and ill treat this piece of shit however I want too. Pulse gave me the authority; you can either get with the program or butt-out.”

 

For a beat, there was silence as the two sized each other up. 

 

Finally, Glitch let out a mild sniff, irritated and underwhelmed: “you’re a disgusting little freak, you know that?”

 

Blue tensed, audibly gritting his teeth as he worked up some kind of a response. However, before things could escalate into any kind of conflict, Takada entered the room- an odd sort of cheer visible in his posture.

 

Immediately, the collective henchmen stowed their argument as all eyes turned to their strange greenhorn-leader.

 

Pulse was either unaware of the tension, or did not care; rather, he had an eager energy- not unlike that of a scientist pursuing a promising discovery. Taking stock of those in the room, he nodded in satisfaction before launching into a brief address.

 

“Well well, glad to see everyone is here. And ah, Mic; you’re looking a bit worse for wear. I don’t suppose you’ve changed your mind at all? No? Very well then, it’s as I expected.” Slapping his hands together in a prim little clap, the bespectacled man turned and focused his attention on his henchmen, “Let's get started shall we? Fusion, I know you’ve given it some thought… Why don't you walk us through your plans to get our “esteemed guest” to talk.”

 

The man in question nodded, and while Mic couldn’t wholly see his face, he could still feel the excitement coming off of him in waves.

 

“Right, ok- well, it’s simple enough. Once we take off the muzzle, the goal is to get him to scream, right? So obviously we simply provide him with enough motivation to make some noise. I happen to have brought a few tools with me that could get the job done, and feel confident that I'll succeed.” Mic did not like the sound of that, still, Blue continued. 

 

“The only thing is, we don't want to risk a replay of the other night. So: we leave the shock collar on and turn it to the highest setting it’ll go… that way we can discourage any “rebellious” noise making… Then, Pulse- you create a void and place it over the prisoner's head. That way, if he’s obedient and screams when he’s allowed, the collar wont react. Once your field goes away though, well, then: its Shock-City for this guy.” 

 

He spared a moment to once again ruffle the top of Mics head before turning his attention back to Takada: “You just need to keep a field steady with him in it… that way he can make as much noise as he wants within the realm of your power. He screams, you vacuum up the sound, and if he tries to make any call for help he gets zapped. Easy.”

 

Pulse nodded in understanding, “Yes, well- that certainly sounds good to me. The only thing is: I’m still working to keep my fields stable... Assuming he does scream and I am able to absorb a significant-enough amount of it, I would need to be ported to my testing ground to let loose the energy if it becomes too much for me to handle. Glitch, that means you’ll need to stay close for this.”

 

There was a non committal hum from the woman, and for the first time since she entered the room, Hizashi focused in on her- hoping for some kind of give in her presence. 

 

He still was shaken from Fusion's groping: his skin felt clammy and dirty in ways that made him want to peel it off… but whether it had been intentional or not, Glitches appearance had kept his bad situation from getting far, far worse. 

 

Whatever her deal was, she was his best hope for… something? It was too far-fetched to hope for rescue from her, and she definitely wasn't a good guy (that much was obvious)... but maybe her disdain for the job was enough to spur some action in his favor. Or at least a vague defense?

 

Whatever muted hope he felt dwindled as the teleporter staunchly ignored him- evidently refusing to acknowledge him in the slightest as the other men prepared for his torture.

 

Ok, fine… sure. He knew it would be a long shot anyway

 

Still, the recognition of his solitude felt suspiciously like disappointment.

 

Fusion was once again talking- prattling on about what device he thought might yield the most results, and even as he tried to ignore it, Mic found himself honing in on the proposed threats.

 

“Let me show you some of what I have on hand” said the henchmen as he gestured to what must have been a table with various tools laid out on its surface. Hizashi wasn’t completely sure; he could barely see the end of it from out of the corner of his quickly swelling eye.

 

No matter, Fusion was sure to waltz into view, seemingly eager to showcase his collection to his waiting victim. 

 

“Tell me what you think Pulse,” he grinned as he brandished an immense tanto knife. 

 

Hizashi felt his heartbeat quicken as he stared at the smooth edge of the weapon glinting in the cold light, but otherwise did not make a move.

 

He knew the damage those things could do. Shouta employed one for that very reason; still, they were not going to kill him… at least not yet… it was unlikely that Blue would be allowed to have any fun with that thing.

 

Takada seemed to have a similar sentiment and let out a thoughtful hum, “Hmm. While I appreciate your enthusiasm, I would like to not cause permanent damage on the first go of it… what else do you have?”

 

Fusion deflated, but only for a moment. “Right! You're right… We can work up to that… but for now, how about this?”

 

He gestured to some other tool that was outside of Mics field of vision. 

 

Once again, Shingin hummed; this time in interest . “Yes, that could be good. Lets try it- if nothing else, it will be a good warm up at least.”

 

Well, that didn't sound good.

 

“Maw, let's move our esteemed guest. I think this might work better if he were upright, don't you agree? Fusion, go ahead and undo his restraints...”

 

The mutant, ever silent, simply nodded at the instruction and began to plod closer to the bound hero- evidently intending to pull him from his chair once Blue was done disconnecting the bindings that held him still.

If Hizashi had any intention of making a quick break for it, the notion was promptly destroyed. With little fanfare, Maw pulled back a meaty fist, and drove it with incredible force into Mics unprotected and already abused stomach.

 

Immediately, all the air in Yamadas body was forcibly driven out, and (not for the first time) the voice hero found himself painfully winded and struggling to breathe. He couldn't even have the luxury of collapsing in on himself, as the stupid leash still kept him tethered to the back of the seat. 

 

As he sat, wheezing in shock, Fusion strode up and- using his quirk, made fast work of the cuffs. They were not removed from Mic, merely detached from the surface of the metal chair. 

 

With impressive smoothness, his wrists were once again bound in front of him, the manacles joined seamlessly with only a small space for a chain to be fused in the joining.

 

It didn't take long for Hizashi to then be reoriented. Apparently the “interrogation room” offered several options for the maneuverability of its victims. A solid metal hook had been inlaid to the ceiling of the room, allowing for said chain to be hung from its bow. 

 

It was with surprising deftness that Maw lifted the weakened hero from his seat and set him on the floor under the fastener, promptly looping the length of the lead through its eye; he then gave a mighty heave and pulled the chain taut.

 

Yamada had still not wholly caught his breath when he found himself being rapidly dragged up by his wrists. The unrelenting force wrenched his arms high over his head, and still he was jerked upward- first to his knees, and finally to the tips of his toes. 

 

Mic was more hanging then standing- feet scrabbling to find traction as he struggled to simultaneously breath and take the weight off of his arms.

 

The whole position was horribly exposing, and it was with a sinking feeling that he realized how vulnerable he was like this. There was nowhere he could go- nothing he could do to protect himself from whatever his captors had planned. He was too weakened and sore to kick out, and even if he had the strength, his stomach and side were so tender and inflamed, he doubted he could if he tried.

 

As he came to grips with his new situation, Fusion approached, his mocking smile only growing as he reached out his hands to rest on either side of the voice hero's face- thumbs stroking over the bands of the muzzle.

 

“Guess it's time to take this off,” he whispered, sly and amused. “Shame though; you look so good with it on...” his voice was quiet, as though he were telling a secret only for Mic to hear. It was exclusively through sheer force of will that Hizashi calmed himself, trying to be still so the man could undo the hateful bindings keeping the muzzle on.

 

Blue’s movements were languid as he slowly walked behind the captive, tracing the metal he had placed there earlier, beckoning its release with a teasing stroke of his fingers.

 

Finally, Hizashi felt the pressure lesson from the back of his head, and the monstrous device slowly slid off his face, pulled without finesse from between his teeth. 

 

Taking a moment, Yamada shook his head and stretched his jaw, grateful to have had it removed no matter the circumstance. 

 

Cautiously, he ran his tongue around the inside of his mouth and was unsurprised to find little slices and tears all along the spots where the Muzzle had put the most pressure with its unrefined metal paddle. Worse off were the corners of his mouth where he could actively taste blood sluggishly seeping from open wounds left by the cruel thing.

 

The abrasions and small cuts smarted uncomfortably, but that didn’t matter. I t was off, and thank god for that. He didnt care if he was leaving one torture for another; at least the muzzle was off.

 

He heaved a shaky sigh of relief, when suddenly Fusion was once again in his space- leering and looking all too entertained. 

 

“Don't think you’re free of it yet hero - this is just a break… An intermission if you will... but once we’re done here, that sucker is going right back on your pretty little face. Don't you forget it.”

 

Yamada did not doubt the man, and (as upsetting as the notion was) he couldn't bring himself to care in light of his momentary freedom. Even as Fusion stepped out of his line of vision, Hizashi allowed himself a quiet sigh of gratitude at being able to take a breath unhindered.

 

His moment did not last long. 

 

Within seconds, Takada moved into the space blue had just vacated. The expression on his face was a strange mix of curiosity and reproach, and with some dismay, the voice hero realized he was in for another bout of monologuing.

 

“Well Present Mic, It’s been days. I was hoping to be civil; I wanted to be humane, but you… Your stubbornness has pushed me far past that. Since you insist on being so disagreeable, I had to change tactics, and I want you to remember that it was your own lack of cooperation that got you here. Now, you will scream for me- whether you want to or not.”

 

At that, the man stretched out his hands, and from them, a dark iridescent orb began to grow- its oily sheen undulating hypnotically as its size increased to that of an orange, then to a melon, and finally: to where it was large enough to wholly encase a human head. 

 

With a flick of his wrist, the man cast the bubble over to the hanging prisoner, and slowly, it began to descend over him, stopping short at just above the shock collar.

 

Even though Hizashi knew what to expect, It was still strange being inside the sphere- he could hear nothing from outside the barrier, and within it, he risked testing a quiet hum. Sure enough, there was no punishment from the collar, and though he could hear himself, his own voice sounded small and dampened- almost like being in an anechoic chamber. 

 

Ok- this was the vacuum… as long as he kept it together, as long as he didn't make a sound, Pulse couldn't power up…  Right? That was fine. Easy peasy… Afterall, while Present Mic was known for being loud, he had more than enough experience with silence to know he could just as easily be a pro at it. 

 

Steeling himself, he waited in muffled quiet- unsure of what to anticipate. If he knew what was coming, he could prepare himself for it- it was all about metal fortitude. If he could disengage from his body long enough, he could get through this- after all: he knew they wouldn't kill him, at least not yet. Still, that didn't tell him how far they were willing to go to get him to be vocal…

 

Before he could ponder any further, pain like lightning cracked its way across his back, and even despite his commitment to silence, he couldn't help the strangled gasp that forced its way out of his lungs; shock and disbelief overwhelmed his senses as he realized what he was being subjected to.

 

What the hell?!? A whip ? Where had that come from? How barbaric were these people??? 

 

A second lash stuck out, the tendrils of the flog curled around his torso like fire before being ripped away, tearing his shirt and skin as it went. 

 

Once again, his breath was stolen as it hitched into a surprised choke, shocked as he reckoned with a new fact. It wasn't just a whip; it was weighted… and barbed. 

 

Ok, Well that was just brutish.

 

Through the haze, his brain kicked into overdrive, trying to make sense of the ordeal because Ok ok ok . This was fine… So now he knew what they were going to do... He just needed a second to mentally adjust, but he could do this- he could make it through and...

 

A third strike tore through the skin across his shoulders and into his arms which were bound high above his head, then a fourth and fifth in rapid succession.

 

A low roar sounded in his ears, followed by a strange breathy whine- pained and panicked. It was with some level of detachment that Hizashi realized the sound was coming from himself, and immediately- he fought to silence it: unwilling to give in so easily, and taking up a mental mantra of “ No sound no sound no sound no sound ”.

 

Through hazy eyes, he could see Takada: a black and white figure from outside the void. The little man had a look of concentration mingled with clear disappointment. Behind him stood the hulking figure of Maw and, further away- the aloof form of Glitch. 

 

And fuck- of course: she was just standing there. Doing nothing. Neither participating in his torture nor freeing him from it.

 

He hadn't truly expected her to help, but was somehow still let down.

 

And again, the whip met flesh.

 

This time, there was a clear spray of bright red- the shocking color sprinting across the wall and floor in front of him. A bludgeoning force punched into his side, and distantly he felt something internal give.

 

Some rib was broken for sure. There could be no doubt about it this time… 

 

Vaguely, he felt wet run down his leg, and realized he'd let go of his bladder. Where in any other situation, there may have been a modicum of shame, here he simply had the distant notion of “huh, no shock there... ” and the beating continued.

 

Strike after strike landed against his back; barbed hooks shredding fabric, skin and muscle ruthlessly as each blow landed. Flecks of blood now spotted the floor, growing in size and quantity with each passing moment. The force behind the whip grew, becoming heavier and more savage with every hit; it was becoming evident through the pain that Fusion was growing frustrated.

 

The muscles in Hizashi’s jaw flexed as he worked to keep his jaw shut. He was covered in a cold sweat and fighting to stay in control of himself: gritting his teeth together and doing all he could to stop from making a sound- weary beyond words but knowing that he could not let go. 

 

He had been in pain before: part of being a hero meant getting hurt, and even when he was a child he had been subject to various beatings… but nothing came close to this. This was an intentional deconstruction of his body- carried out by a vengeful villain who (at this point) he recognized as a sick kind of sadist.

 

Still, the abuse did not stop.

 

It was with some shock that he found himself almost wishing for the muzzle back, if only to help him stay silent through the torture. Then, Fusion changed his angle, and brought the whip down on his already injured side. 

 

A choked shriek escaped him, not powered by his quirk but loud enough to rouse Pulses' hope. The lash struck there again, and once more, Mic was unable to stop the knee jerk reaction as the barbed ends split the skin over his stomach, leaving deep wells of blood in their wake.

 

The third time it landed, curling around bruised and swollen ribs, Hizashi found it in himself to once again bite down on the sound- literally putting all he had left into swallowing the screams he so desperately wanted to release.

 

His silence did little to discourage the volley: evidently his break was enough to encourage more violence. 

 

His flayed back was beyond the point of measurable pain- his shoulders, sides and stomach quickly following suit. Shredded pieces of his undershirt were becoming mixed into the bloody jelly that was now the span of his back, and with a distant echo of a thought, Yamada considered the possibility of infection. 

 

Man, that would make this whole thing really shitty… who had time for the infections anyway? He should talk to Recovery Girl about just letting him sleep it off… that’s what Shouta insisted on doing anytime he got sick...

 

From outside the orb, Takada held the void steady; his eagerness quickly dissipating into a heavy disappointment. The hero had released two decent shrieks, though neither of them were powered by his quirk. How frustrating. Even now, Mic was managing to keep himself silent as his body was repeatedly torn open.

 

If nothing else, he had to give the hero credit for his conviction.

 

Fusion was apparently having a field day, and for the first time, Shingin wondered if the man was completely stable.

How could someone get so much delight out of all this viscera? It was too messy, that was for certain. Still, he supposed everyone was different in their individual pursuits of delight…

 

Another strike landed and the blonde jerked violently- it must have hit his side again. Apparently he was sensitive there .

 

Two more and another shudder- this time wrapping around his legs and tearing into the meat of his thigh.

 

The prisoner should break soon, right???

 

It was just as Fusion pulled back his arm to fling another blow that Glitch shoved her way forward- arm snaking out at lightning speed to seal Blues wrist in an iron grip.

 

Her dark eyes were cold, and in a forceful tone, she hissed out a commanding “That’s enough.”

 

The room froze, the only sound being the ragged breathing of a wrathful Fusion. “Wha- what?” his eyes were wide as he tried to understand what was happening, “Get off me you bitch , I’m not done here!”

 

Unbothered, Glitch wrenched his poised arm down and turned to face Takada, an expectant look clear on her face. “ Look at him- look at the fucking hero… Do you really think this is going anywhere?”

 

Her words made Shingin pause, and releasing his hold on the void, he spared a moment to consider the question... 

 

The hero in question looked utterly ruined. A frothy pink spittle dribbled out of his open mouth as he hung limply from his spot in the center of the room. He was a mess of piss and blood and torn skin; dark red muscle clearly visible through the mottled mess that was once his back. A wet gurgle accompanied the sound of each labored breath he bore; the sound ugly and grotesque. 

 

Apparently he had bitten his tongue rather badly… Hm, the view was quite disgusting. 

 

“He’s obviously not gonna cave this way.” Glitch’s voice was steely; quiet pragmatism laced with a vague threat. “If you keep going, you are going to kill him. Remember Pulse, you want him alive. You need him alive. Remember your sponsor's request.”

 

Her face was impassive, but her eyes were alight with a mixture of disgust and anger.

 

Fusion either didn't notice or didn't care. He was almost manic, sweating from the exertion of dealing punishment and desperate to get results. There was no way this fucking hero was gonna best him

 

Looking up from his work, he snarled at Glitches' observation. “You don't know that! You don’t know that he’ll die!” he hissed in a seething tone. “I could be one lash from breaking him! Pulse gave me the go-ahead to do what I think best, so don't get in my way .”

 

For a moment there was near silence, the only noise coming from the tortured hero in the center of the room- his labored and raspy breaths filling the air with an eerie rattle.

 

Finally, Takada sighed. 

 

“I must concur with Glitch…” genuine remorse colored his acknowledgement. “He seems to be too stubborn for his own good. If you keep going at this rate, he will be permanently damaged… and I can't have that. He’s only on loan after all… anyway, despite his strong will, he’s still my best bet for unlocking my true potential. We’ll have to brainstorm a new approach.”

 

The shorter man began to turn around, not wanting to look at the bloody mess for much longer until Fusion barked out a plea, “Wait! Let me try one more thing- I swear , it will get some noise out of him… just give me a second,” he then ran out of the prison without another word. 

 

Shingin looked dubious, but paused, curious as to what the henchmen had planned.

 

Only a few moments passed until Blue returned; eyes alight with a manic glee. In his hands, he held a large cup filled to the brim with a mysterious white substance, grainy and sifting as it shifted in its container.

 

“Ok, surround him with your barrier. This’ll get him to squawk, I guarantee it.”

 

Pulse stared at the man, assessing his certainty before finally nodding and raising his hands- immediately, the oily bubble of absorption began to grow. 

 

Once it was just large enough to fit a human head, he cast it over the shuddering form of Present Mic: its iridescent sphere giving the illusion of him wearing some strange kind of astronaut helmet. The abused blonde either didn't notice, or did not have the capacity to react- instead, he simply hung there- shuddering loosely in his bonds.

 

Once Takada was pleased with the placement, he gave a curt nod, “Alright Fusion, this is your last chance for the day. Have at it.”

 

The younger man lit up: his eyes going wide and wicked as a sharp grin split his face. 

 

Approaching Mic, he gripped the Voice hero's shoulder, pushing it forward to expose more of his shredded back; then, in a gesture that looked almost loving, he stroked the blond's side as though to reassure him.

 

Hizashi’s eyes were half lidded and clouded with pain, and even if he hadn't been chained to the ceiling, he lacked the energy to move or really do much of anything at all. Still, he did manage to jerk at the unwelcome touch of Fusion. 

 

However lost he was in the fog of agony, he knew he did not want those hands anywhere near his body

 

That response only seemed to egg the henchman on, and once again, Bue reached out- this time to steady the hanging figure. Then, after raising his mysterious container aloft in a moment of suspense, the villain promptly dumped its contents all across the raw and weeping meat that was once Present Mic’s back. 

 

For Yamada, there was a split second of nothing. 

 

Then: agony .

 

Blinding, burning, all consuming, unceasing.

 

Reality immediately twisted into a shock induced fugue.

 

Fiery acidic coarse pain burned through the mutilated flesh of his back and sides. Everywhere the substance touched felt like it was being eaten away by some sick type of living corrosion.

 

And god. 

 

Oh god.

 

Salt

 

Of course it had to be salt .

 

Distantly, he realized someone was screaming, and it took a second to understand that it was his own voice- dim and hollow as it was sucked into the vacuum of Pulse’s sphere.

 

Bite it back. You shouldn't use your quirk. Others might get hurt- and the director might muzzle you again… You don't want that, do you??

 

Then, there was an immediate spike through the fog of hurt: a white hot nail of unspeakable pain piercing through to a new level of agony previously untouched. A rough hand pressed and mashed into his mangled back- grinding the salt deeper into the already molten wounds. 

 

It was too much.

 

He couldn't help it; a violent shriek tore its way out of his throat- he could feel the power of his quirk behind it but was in too much anguish to stop; his body was now operating on its own terms, removed from the conviction of higher thought. 

 

Without meaning to, the cry picked up in volume and power. 

 

He could feel its familiar strength in his chest but was unable to hear it as it was so bizarrely absorbed by his captors power. As soon as his scream ceased, the hand returned to its torturous act of pressing more salt into open raw and bleeding wounds, pushing at broken ribs and open lacerations- urging more agonized wails out of him. 

 

The assault went on for what felt like forever, until finally his lungs burned with each cry and white filled his vision. 

 

Hizashi was beyond the point of coherence, unable to focus on anything but the pain ravaging his system. He felt the need to vomit, his throat tightening as bile welled up, tears streaming down his face from the sensory overload- his body rejecting its torment and viscerally responding by upending whatever meager contents it held. 

 

Convulsing, he gave into the urge, and with a wet spluttering cough, a putrid wave of stomach acid and water forced its way up his throat and down his front.

 

It was only then that the grinding hand retreated, and suddenly, the oily sphere that had been surrounding his head disappeared. Distantly, he heard an urgent Takda calling for Glitch to take him somewhere, but could not follow or understand what that meant- instead shuddering as another wave of vomit churned up his throat.

 

With a low keen, he heaved and spat up more bile only to find that the shock collar was still on and active- no longer inhibited by the anti-sound barrier created by Pulse. With an impartial crackle, the device came to life- violently burning its punishment onto his already brutalized skin.

 

That last agony proved too much, and with a shudder, Yamada went completely limp- every last bit of strength remaining in his body finally abandoning him from the prolonged torment and exhaustion.

 

His head fell forward- dead weight on a rag doll body, and the world faded to a milky gray.

 

Hizashi’s green eyes were dull and unfocused- totally unseeing as slowly- heavy lids weighed down, placing the voice hero in muted blackness. 

 

Unconsciousness rolled in like a thick fog, mercifully dampening the world around him and finally- finally , he knew no more.



Notes:

15313 - 16420 (+ 1107 words)

*This is my longest chapter yet and it is literally just 15,000+ words of me being mean to mic. I don’t feel bad. Also, writing torture sequences is HARD. how many ways can you say “he got the shit beat outta him” and still have it be legible? (literally, that's all my first couple drafts said. Like… multiple times.)

*I know everyone has their own headcanons for backstory and there are a lot I’ve read that I like, so this is my effort to spin several together. It's probably a bit darker then most would prefer, but hey- what's wrong with a little angst.

*I do think Hizashi would be a savant- i mean, he rated 5/5 on intelligence. The boy is smort. I also enjoy the idea of him learning languages on his own- both as a way to connect with the outside world, and in an effort to use different means to utilize words and communication when it was actively stripped from him. Also cuz i think the technicalities and rules would be both grounding and interesting as a distraction from his situation.

*i had about 10 pages written on Hizashi’s adjustment to his new home and what that was like before i realized, “that's not what this story is about!” maybe at a later time i might do a one off on that… but this chapter was already full enough to not include the lore.

*Music, dance and heroism were the big things that he embraced after starting life with the Yamadas- obviously i'm leaning pretty hard on metaphors for freedom and empowerment, but hey, all that shit is cannon (Ballerina Mic is REAL- he learned from his MOMs).

*Borrowing the names of Aiko and Rozalia from MarziPanda95; if you have not read their stories go treat yo self.

* I LOVE the rooftop trio but absolutely believe that Nemuri was a constant presence, and to a similar degree, Tensei (he stayed friends with them all of course, but became more involved with his family/taking over the agency after college while the other three went into teaching, thus creating a more natural distance).

*As for the torture sequences- ho boy… that’s some rough shit. Never thought i would write anything that required a trigger warning, but- well, here we are. ENJOY. Or don't... That’s completely up to you!

*(remaster note) WOOF. This was a wild one to edit. So so so much clean-up happened here guys- and a LOT was edited up and down. Overall, the entire section resounding yamadas childhood was rewritten- as well as the torture sequence itself. I wont lie… i made it a touch more brutal. Also, changed Rozalia’s name to Rosa: her character is still homage to MarziPanda95, but Rosa is easier in japanese (ローザ). cheers!!!

Chapter 8: Us and Them

Notes:

Woo! New Chapter!

Thanks for sticking with me through that last one! I am completely rewriting the end- so its gonna take me a beat to finish the next chap- but we are moving towards a fixed point, I swear!

Sidebar. Anyone who knows where i'm getting all my chapter titles from gets an award (the award is my respect and admiration).

Please please please leave a comment! hearing from you guys is a true delight, and definitely motivates me to finish!!!!

Front end warning: there is noncon at the end of this chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The weather was gradually turning.

 

Until recently, the last vestiges of summer had hung in the air- alternating between a low heat and a muggy damp. Now: the chill of fall was making itself known, bringing with it rolling clouds and the colors of change. 

 

A cool burst had cut through the summer's end with startling abruptness, and while many found relief in the lower temperatures, others saw the oncoming cold front with a dismal recognition of inevitable winter.

 

Humid bursts of rain showers transformed into brisk drafts, and an autumn breeze began to sweep over the city. It pulled a blanket of dark clouds in its wake, ensuring a cut to golden afternoons as growing night encroached on once long days.

 

Suffice it to say, the gradual turn of the weather was an accurate reflection of the Erasure Hero’s own mood. That was: dark, and getting darker.

 

Even now, the dimming sunlight was mottled as a front of thick clouds steadily blocked its light- promising a chill evening with a splash of rain.

 

I t felt appropriate at least .

 

Shouta was still as he stared out the second story window of the Downtown Musutafu Police Station, silent and irritated as he tried not to fall into melancholy. That effort was proving harder than he hoped, and with a barely perceptible sigh, he closed his eyes and mulled over the current facts of his situation.

 

It was just before six pm on Tuesday, and very little had changed since the discovery of the villains' lair late Sunday night. 

 

No. That was unfair… things had changed… just not fast enough, and not to the degree that he hoped for…

 

Everything felt like it was slowing down, or that there were forces actively working against him- forces that intended to keep him from finding his husband.

 

 However dramatic the notion of being “supernaturally” hampered was, the idea was also weirdly satisfying- how else could Shouta reckon with the constant delays, dead ends or unhelpful comforts?

 

“Many ways!” Supplied the imagined voice of Hizashi- “ cmon Sho, sometimes things just suck- that’s not a reflection of you or the effort you put in… it’s not supernatural- it’s just situational ! Work with what you know- and don't let the lows keep you down.”  

 

Aizawa snorted at the make-believe Yamada; somehow comforted and annoyed at the same time... 

 

The blond's playful insight always managed to walk a strange line between buoyant optimism and tactful realism, mingling both with surprising wisdom. Most times, Shouta was thankful for it, and glad that his subconscious could easily pull up a vague imitation when he was missing the real thing- right now though, he wanted the real thing, not his brain's canned version.

 

Still, the make believe voice was right. These circumstances were certainly shit- but no monstrous force was working against him . He just needed to think. Look at the facts like a solvable puzzle. The clues were there and he could put them together. 

 

He had to. 

 

Hizashi’s life depended on it.

 

Letting out another quiet sigh, Shouta raised a hand to rub at his forehead, massaging away what was surely a growing tension headache. Yes. he needed to think.

 

First and foremost, he needed to assess his next move. Several other pieces were now in play, some of them more helpful than others. Everything had to be measured, or else everything could descend into chaos, and that was the last thing he needed. 

 

For a beat, he allowed himself to reflect on the current situation and what had led up to it.

 

It was… frustrating to say the least:

 

Monday had been irritatingly slow, with plenty of hiccups to further complicate whatever progress was made. Somehow however, it managed to avoid turning into an unmitigated disaster. 

 

After having gone to sleep at the request of one Nemuri Kayama, he had woken many many hours later- disoriented and suspiciously well rested. It was with a mix of confusion and dismay that he found his alam had been “mysteriously” turned off. 

 

The question of who was responsible for that action was answered as soon as Aizawa left his room. He had rushed to get ready- hoping to immediately leave for the station when he realized he could not find his keys or wallet. It only took him a moment to locate the missing items- they had been laid out on the kitchen table, directly next to a simple but well made breakfast. Adjacent to the meal was a handwritten note, it’s elegant and legible print clearly indicating Nemuri’s writing. 

 

The somnambulist was not shy in claiming responsibility for Shouta’s prolonged rest, and the note had been as thoughtful as it was forceful. 

 

Aizawa,

I won't apologize for turning off your alarm and I refuse to feel bad about it. 

 

Darling, you are killing yourself- I know you are afraid and want to act, but if you run yourself into the ground like that, you will be of no use to anyone, let alone Zashi. 

 

Please eat something, I know you haven't for a while (idiot). I’ll meet you at the station later today. I have already talked to Tsukauchi, he knows the broad strokes of what's going on and is expecting you. 

 

Love

- Nem

 

As well intentioned as the note had been, Aizawa was not able to shake the gruff irritation at having been manhandled. He understood Kayamas concern and to some degree, was touched and grateful, but also... how dare she ?

 

Still, he had to admit that food was a good idea, and after quickly scarfing down the prepared meal, he promptly ran out the door.

Upon arriving at the police station, he was met by a well prepared Naomasa Tsukauchi. The detective wasted no time, quickly bringing him into a private room with a folder full of information he had prepared in light of the erasure hero’s arrival. 

 

Together the two men poured over all they had and began to structure a plan. 

 

First thing first was to head back to the abandoned villains hold that Shouta had discovered the previous night. He was relieved to find that the detective had wasted no time, and early that morning (upon seeing Aizawa's text and photos from the scene) he had promptly called a forensics team to go and scope the building.

 

As much of a relief that had been to hear, it was also where they met their first logistical complication. Forensics were usually not wasted on robberies, and heroics as a whole mostly operated under the Commission's jurisdiction in partnership with the police- meaning that typically the Commission and affiliated agency would take responsibility for sending investigators when regarding a disappearance of their own. To have commision branded forensics get preference over police work was... tedious. Possible, but slow and frustrating.  

 

Eraserhead had notified Jin Matsuda and she had been quick to process the information on the agency's side , so that at least was good ; but it was still infuriating having to deal with commission and agency bureaucracy and red tape.

 

Still, Tsukauchi agreed it was likely that Mics disappearance was connected to the chain of robberies and furthermore- their investigation into Giran. And because he was the main detective on the case, he was entitled to a few more privileges than would typically be allowed. It took some paperwork and a few phone calls, but eventually Naomasa secured the go-ahead to prioritize and expedite the processing for whatever samples the team found.

 

That was progress, even if it was muddied by the slow moving currents of civil administration…

 

No matter, the detective was still heartened at even getting it put in the pipeline. Shouta outwardly agreed but it took a certain effort to hide his disappointment and exasperation.

 

Regardless, there was no use dwelling on delays.

 

Together, Tsukauchi and the erasure hero went back to the hideaway, intending to meet with the crime scene techs who were still there, and also to see the location clearly in daylight. As interesting as the visit had been, it did not yield much in the ways of revelatory insight.

 

Back at the station, the men switched gears- choosing to focus on their primary suspect: Kagero Okuta. Naturally, It was here that they met their second complication.

 

Giran was essentially a ghost. 

 

While Detective Tsukauchi had been putting together a sketch on the man for a while, the broker was admittedly cunning and incredibly adept and keeping a low profile. It was only through careful tracking and extensive watchfulness that he was even put on law enforcement's radar in the first place.

 

When Shouta was invited onto the case several weeks ago, he had been given all the information the detective had compiled up until that point. Unfortunately, not much had evolved since then. 

 

The things they did know were this: 

  1. Okuta had a history of working with various crime syndicates in his youth, before finally breaking off to evidently start his own kind of service.
  2. There was evidence to suggest the man worked as a consultant, supplier (for all manner of ilk), and as a broker.
  3. Apparently his fees were high, indicating a certain level of success- especially since he was tied to at least some of the recruitment for the notorious League of Villains.
  4. The man was infuriatingly good at keeping his own hands squeaky clean.

 

It was on Monday evening that armed with this information, the two men pieced together a web of motivations, possible affiliates and sundry for the disappearance of Mic.

 

Much of the deductions and connections were old news: long established ties brought back to light only to be reexamined and prodded for the sake of thoroughness, but it was still helpful to have a clear picture of the situation moving forward.

 

“Well, It’s not hard to see some kind of a pattern, I mean- so much is obviously sound related...” Naomasa had several documents spread out in front of him, and sitting back, he rubbed his chin in thought. “The audio related thefts began a little over two months ago- back in mid August; at first they were sparse but then, around two weeks in, they picked up in frequency and volume… pardon the pun.” he tapped a date on one of the papers to emphasize his point.

 

“As you know, it was right around the release of Stain’s Manifesto that enlistment attempts for the league began to really take off. We have enough information to place Giran there, and suspect he was instrumental in bringing in some of their more dangerous recruits.”

 

“The timeline for the thefts and recruitment spree are close enough that it's not too much of a leap to suspect Giran met someone during the draft. Someone who was probably not strong enough for the league, but had enough potential to foster a mutual relationship with… but what would the return be?”

 

Shouta was silent for a moment as he considered the detective's question, then broke in with his own thoughts “We need to remember that Okuta is a broker, not a mentor. If he did end up meeting a recruit who wasn't good for the league, but still maintained a relationship with them, that leads to several possibilities. First, the league saw this person as a potential investment and enlisted Giran to help him get the tools he needed to succeed. Situationally, we know Okuta is not a charitable person, so someone else has to be the driving force behind this. Risk without immediate reward is not Girans style...”

 

“Second, it could just be that whoever this person is, they were not interested in league recruitment at all… that they themselves are the ones commissioning the thefts and that Giran is just getting paid out of pocket for the trouble.” 

 

“Third, that there is no one “person” here at all- that whatever is going on: Mic’s abduction, the robberies, etcetera, is just a part of a greater villains scheme. Okuta may have orchestrated the manual labor, but he is not our final target: just a stepping stone to it.”

 

“Whatever the case, If we equate sound to power here, then based solely on the manner of goods stolen, we can assume they were stockpiling it for a while- everything hits a limit at some point though: however, Mic in this situation would look like a renewable energy source if someone is going for outright strength… assuming they plan on using his quirk for their advantage.”

 

Naomasa nodded, “Truth be told, that might be our best case scenario. It means they won't kill him- they’d need to keep him alive and functioning, at least well enough for him to actively use his quirk...”

 

Shouta hummed in agreement, though his stomach twisted at the notion of his husband being used for anything. “Of course, all this is still hypothetical. We can't know anything for sure until we have more information: evidence, a witness, a true motivation… regardless though, we don't even know where Giran and his mysterious new client are hiding. Since the beginning, the man has been practically invisible… we have no idea where he is, we only know where he’s been.”

 

Tsukachi drummed his fingers against the table as he considered the conversation. “Well, to that end, we might have something...” Eraser's head immediately shot up, eyes fixed on the other man with an expectant stare. Naomasa continued: “There’s another case that has been ongoing- Detective Date has been conducting it in congruence with our narcotics control officers. She’s been keeping me informed on the investigation since the beginning- largely because we suspected our individual pursuits might be related. What I mean to say is: Date and her team are preparing to engage in a significant drug bust. It’s going to happen on wednesday night and I think that the pushers are affiliated with Giran.”

 

Aizawa raised an eyebrow, dubious at what seemed too coincidental and good to be true. Before he could respond however, the door to their makeshift office was thrust open and in walked a resolute Midnight. Eraserhead had known she was coming and was unsurprised at her arrival. What did catch him off guard however, was the two U.A. students who hesitantly trailed in behind the somnambulist.

 

For a moment, Shouta froze- confusion and irritation at war within him. Didn't he tell these children that he wanted them to stay out of it? Did they have a death wish? Were they that determined to break every rule he set down???

 

His tense posture evidently spoke volumes as Midoriya had the good grace to look at least somewhat abashed. Bakugo however, met his eye with a challenging glare.

 

The room was silent as all occupants of the room took each other in. Finally, Tsukauchi cleared his throat, “Midnight, welcome- I see you brought some backup,” his tone held a wry humor, apparently less surprised at seeing the now familiar high school students.

 

“Detective, it’s good to see you; and yes- lucky me. I have my own interns for a bit… They’ll be shadowing me while on this case, I expect that will be fine?”

 

Tsukauchi smiled, but before he could respond, Aizawa broke in with a quiet growl, “Midnight, I’d like to have a word with you. In private .” he then stood and walked out the door. 

 

Nemuri surreptitiously rolled her blue eyes; she knew this might happen, but was still internally wincing at what was sure to be a veritable lambasting. Regardless, she made to follow her peer out, but not before turning to address her two charges.

 

“Be good boys- don't cause any trouble while your teacher and I talk.” She then gave a flirty wink and disappeared down the hall to join an irate Eraserhead.

 

Said hero was glowering; arms crossed with a sour expression clear on his unshaved face. 

 

The normally reserved man was uncharacteristically expressive, words at the ready as he rounded on Nemuri, volume low but speaking in a pointed tone.

 

“Kayama, what were you thinking ? Why would you go behind my back and bring them here ?  Don't you understand that this could very well put their lives in jeopardy? What point are you trying to prove? I thought you understood the risks here: I can not waste time babysitting those two when my husband is out- god knows where, probably being tortured by villains as we speak. We are supposed to be on the same page- I need to find Hizashi, not have curveballs like this thrown at me, so please. Explain what the hell is going on.”

 

The somnambulist waited for Shouta to finish; her posture somewhat aloof but not closed off. When she was sure that Eraser had ground out most of what he wanted to say, she turned to directly face him- solemn as she took in his state.

 

He looked marginally better from last night- sleep had done him good though there were still dark circles under his tired eyes. His normal stoicism was shifting into calculated energy: crackling under the surface of his skin as he waited expectantly for her response. Sighing, she brushed errant hair over her shoulder and then dove into her reasoning.

 

“I brought them with me because I thought removing them from the situation was a bad call- for you, for them, for this shitfest as a whole. Yes , those boys are stubborn in ways that put you to shame, but beyond that, they are smart, strong, and so ready to help. Can't you see that? It’s beyond them wanting hero experience. They care about Mic and they care about you, and they were willing to break a whole lotta rules to see both of you saved.”

 

“I know they are juvenile idiots- but I don't have it in me to condemn them for doing exactly what we are training them for. So I bent the rules- Nedzu knows and we will be keeping them in check.The parameters of their involvement have changed; they will directly answer to myself and All Might, freeing you from the mental and physical responsibility. Even more than that, you said it yourself Sho- they did great. Have a little faith in them; you were so thankful for their enthusiasm earlier; don't you understand how much more they can offer? Practically speaking, those two boys in there are some of the best U.A .has to offer and they want to fight for you and Mic. You know how skilled they are- You’re the one responsible for so much of their growth. In this situation, they bring a whole slew of good to the table… fresh eyes, powerful quirks, diverse thinking, an optimism that we absolutely need, and a certainty that we will succeed.”

 

Here she sighed, going in for her main point, “Not only that, but while this whole mess is being shoved under rug by the commission, and we need all the help we can get. Since they’re students, Midoriya and Bakugo are free from the commissions hold, and technically , only answer to their instructors: namely us . We can use that to our advantage- safely and strategically.”

 

It was a decent argument. She knew it was, and there was a good chance the Erasure hero would concede. Still- If Aizawa put his foot down, she knew she would relent: not out of weakness, but out of respect. Kayama would stand by her word and allow the boys to stay involved, but it would be far more indirect then initially implied. They wouldn't be happy about it, but at the end of the day, that didn't matter much to her.

 

It was quiet as Aizawa thought over her words. He was annoyed- of course he was - but he could also see where Nemuri was coming from. However much it pained him to admit, she had some viable points. 

 

Still, he was not thrilled at the notion of Bakugou and Midoriya joining in on this little endeavor willy-nilly. True, Midnight said she would take responsibility for the boys, but Aizawa was too honest with himself to be fooled. Those were his students- his kids. He would always be the one who was responsible because he wanted it that way. For better or worse- until those foolhardy teens graduated his class, they were his wards.

 

Finally, he let out a deep breath, one he hadn’t realized he’d been holding.

 

Looking up, his eyes met Nemuris and a silent conversation passed between them. Fine. They could work this out. He would allow it. For now at least .

 

Kayama gently smiled as she read his expression- understanding they had come to an agreement. “We will be careful; I promise . I have no intention of letting those two dumbasses get in too deep, but I know this is a good move- for them, for us, for this whole clusterfuck of a case.”

 

Shouta huffed, amused at her certainty but still irritated, “How can you possibly know that Nem?”

 

“Call it a woman’s intuition!” She quipped, “and my intuition is never wrong; I am after all, a whole lotta woman,”

 

That did get a dry laugh out of the erasure hero, and together, the two walked back down the hall.

 

Upon returning to their temporary office HQ, the heroes were only vaguely surprised at the sight they were met with.

 

Tsukauchi was evidently halfway through a dramatic retelling of one of his more recent police chases- apparently enjoying himself as his teenage audience listened with rapt attention:

 

“So there I was, standing between the villain and his escape- nearly out of ammo with no idea if backup was on its way or not. The suspect must have known how dire my situation was, cuz he took one look at me and just broke out with the most self satisfied grin I have ever seen and said, “Better move detective, before I move you myself.” I knew I couldn’t let this guy go- we had been looking for him for months, but I was already pretty banged up and there was acid everywhere making everything way more- oh, there you two are. Welcome back,”

 

Both boys whipped around to see their teachers enter, but quickly spun back to the detective, clearly more invested in what he had to say. 

 

“Go on! You can't just drop a story like that- finish damn it!”

 

“Yeah! I need to know what happens next! I mean, obviously you made it out alive, but how? Did the villain make off with the stolen car batteries? And since he was ingesting the acid, did it seem to have any kind of corrosive effect on his body as a whole? Or was it just the flesh on his face that had eroded away? And exactly how much saliva could he produce before he seemed to dry-“

 

“Problem children. Pay attention .”

 

Aizawa’s tired but authoritative tone left no room for argument, and promptly his students turned back around to face him- Bakugo looking expectant, Midoriya apprehensive. Even Tsukauchi had a curious expression as they waited for Eraserhead to divulge.

 

“Midnight has made a case for you. I’ll allow you to continue, only to the degree that I deem fit. If you step out of line- you are done. If you take unnecessary risks, you are done. If you undermine my authority, you-”

 

“Are done - yeah yeah we get it teach… we already agreed to terms. We know how serious this is; we’re not complete idiots and despite what you might think, we can keep it together...”

 

“What Kaachan means to say is: we are aware of the gravity of this situation. We just want to help, and will do our best to not let you down sir.”

 

Shouta felt his chest tighten with strange parental emotion. These kids were infuriating, that much was true… but it would be hard to let him down- even if they were genuine pains in his ass.  

 

Nodding in satisfaction, the erasure hero returned to his spot at the table. 

 

“Well then, let's get you caught up.”

 

The rest of Monday night had been spent dealing information. Midnight and the boys were filled in on whatever progress had been made that day and afterwards, detective Tsukauchi wasted no time in sharing his own potential leads- directing significant attention toward the upcoming drug bust.

 

“Obviously, detective Date and her team are the ones who are conducting this investigation and seizure, but both she and I heavily suspect Girans involvement as someone who is directing the chain of distribution. If we are lucky, Okuta’s men will be there when Dates' team intercepts; and provided we bring them in, we have an opportunity to find Girans location...”

 

“Then it would be a matter of tracking him and getting him to divulge his list of clientele...” Shouta finished. “It seems relatively straight forward. My only problem is that we have to wait till Wednesday.”

 

Naomasa hummed in agreement, “Unfortunately yes- but this is all a very delicate procedure; Date has already agreed to bring you two in as hero backup,” He said gesturing to Eraser and Midnight, ”and it shouldn't be a problem to have the boys tag along, assuming they stay far out of the way.”

 

Bakugo had grumbled in annoyance but remarkably, didn't say anything beyond that. Midoriya simply looked awed and determined- thrilled at the notion of being included.

 

Here, Shouta smiled at the memory. He had to hand it to the teens; they were doing their very best to stay in line and as far as could tell, were keeping to the agreement Nemuri had laid out for them.

 

They hadn't even complained when, after the end of Monday's lengthy discussion, Midnight had them return to U.A. despite the fact they clearly wanted to stay. 

 

It was after the two boys left that Aizawa was able to meet up with Date. 

 

The woman was older than Tsukauchi- slightly more worn with a coarser personality. She was obliging though, and welcomed the Erasure hero’s questions: providing thorough and succinct answers- granting Eraserhead a more complete picture of the situation that would be waiting for them on Wednesday night.

 

It was certainly helpful, but still, the time lost was a hard pill to swallow.

 

Regardless, Shouta was nothing if not proactive. 

 

While he was absolutely invested and largely convinced that the detectives were sound in their pursuits, he himself could not sit idly by.

 

The remainder of Monday night and a significant portion of Tuesday morning had been spent continuing his own research and retracing old paths. He had briefly rested, and now, here he was- once again at the police station waiting to meet with detectives Date and Tsukauchi. 

 

Looking at the time, he realized that Nemuri and the boys should be present soon as well. 

 

Sure enough, at five past six, the X rated hero and her two “interns” strode in- all evidently ready and eager to continue the pursuit. 

 

Satisfied at the trio's punctuality, Aizawa moved to greet them- walking down the stairs from the windowed second level and into the terminus lobby.

 

Midoriya spotted him and had just raised his hand in greeting when all of the sudden, a violent shudder tore through the building.

 

Shoutas eyes went wide, and immediately he sprang into action. 

 

With lightning speed he lurched forward and dragged both Izuku and Katsuki away from the glass paneled lobby of the station entrance: pulling them underneath the nearest door frame, he tucked the boys heads under his broad form- shielding them with his own body.

 

What started as a tremble, boomed into a more extreme quake: ten, fifteen, twenty seconds went by and the once solid floor took on a rolling motion as the deep sway permeated the roots of the very foundation itself, and still it continued to pitch.

 

Nemuri had quickly ducked under the reception desk, pulling a station clerk with her to safety, and briefly, her eyes met Aizawa’s.

 

The heroes recognized the same thing as their gaze locked: This was long… too long to be a natural earthquake.

 

No matter, the ground continued to reel and groan, the tremors seeming to grow in strength while all around them and outside, wild, confused and terrified shrieks could be heard. Other people were looking for cover, and still, the heaving earth continued its thunderous convulsions.

 

A wrenching boom could be heard, and from his position, Aizawa could see a massive tear in the concrete outside, fractals dancing outward from the main seam in rapid time as the cement wildly rolled. Then, there was a scream of shattered glass: the wide lobby windows seemed to explode in their frames, unable to handle the twisting pressure of the metal around them. 

 

Pulling his students close to his body, Shouta wrapped his arms around them and gripped the door frame, pressing the boys into the meager shelter of his chest just as shards of glass rained down. It was only a few more seconds that they stood there, but it felt like an eternity.

 

Gradually, the fierce tremors began to slow- becoming more even and spaced out, until it felt vaguely like there was a pulse of a heartbeat, deep in the earth underneath their feet.

 

Still, the Erasure hero did not move from his spot- all too aware of the likelihood of aftershocks and unwilling to risk the safety of his kids by acting in haste.

 

Finally, there was stillness: muted and strange in light of the chaos that had just churned the space around them.

 

Hesitantly, Aizawa stepped back- releasing Bakugo and Midoriya from his protective grip.

 

Casting a critical eye over them, he was relieved to see that the teens were physically fine, though both seemed relatively stunned at what had just transpired. A beat passed and they simply stood there, taking in the mess around them- though It was with some wry amusement that Shouta saw Katsuki actively sheltering Izuku to his own chest (the green haired boy appearing equally flustered and mutely pleased).

 

For a second, there was silence as everyone in the room got their bearings. Then, a burst of action- people ran to check on one another while others rushed outside to see the damage. 

 

True to form, the blonde shook himself off and released Midoriya; he then shot into an expletive-laced display of confused reeling.

 

“What the fuck was that ?!? That was no typical earthquake- it went on for a whole goddamn minute!! Is this a villain or someone's shitty quirk? Cuz whatever the hell it was, it was not fucking natural.”

 

Izuku nodded fervently in agreement, “whatever the case, the news has been reporting on a lot of seismic activity in this region, specifically in the past month or two... the Geological Survey of Japan also released a report that the tremors happening are really small and super close to the surface… but what we just felt was, well- that was huge! It felt big! And powerful! Nothing like the little shakes that have been happening lately...”

 

Bakugo snorted with dry humor, “of course you would know all that Deku- why am I not surprised that you moonlight as a fucking geologist.”

 

“I think you mean Seismologist, dummy”- responded the green bean, before dodging an indignant smack from his peer, -”anyways, it’s not like the information is unusual or hard to get. Local news has been bringing it up a lot, I'm just observant .”

 

Eraserhead was only half paying attention, though he made a mental note to return to the boys conversation and press for more details. Something in his gut told him it was relevant.

 

Still, right now- he had to be a hero. “Enough you two. You both have your provisional licenses- lets see you put them to good use.” the students nodded, instantly becoming serious and resolute as they followed their teacher out to see the extent of the earthquake's damage.

 

The remainder of the night was busy. Eraserhead, Midnight, and multiple other heroes coordinated their efforts into search and rescue- working alongside emergency services and law enforcement to help those who needed it and assessing any area that was deemed too impaired to be safe. 

 

Ultimately, while there was a significant amount of damage, most of it was fairly superficial or structural. Few serious injuries had been reported, and as far as Aizawa was informed, there had been no deaths- which was undoubtedly a good thing. Still, the visible destruction was impressive in its own right: there were new seams and fissures in various roads; several fires had been reported, many of the older buildings now sported large cracks in their facades- a number of cars had veered off the road resulting in a handful of accidents, and several irate shop owners were loudly complaining over the interior chaos that was their stores. 

 

While there was enough damage to keep many first responders busy, Aizawa, Kayama and the boys were only tasked with helping for the first few hours- largely thanks to the other heroes who specialized in relief work. Thirteen and Backdraft had been called in, and soon after, Cementoss had appeared to assist with stabilizing the roads.

 

Shouta was glad for the others stepping in- not that he wanted to shirk his own responsibility as a hero; it was just, he was so consumed with finding his husband… this entire fiasco felt like nothing more than an absurd delay. 

 

Briefly his mind flitted back to his earlier thought of being “supernaturally hampered”. That was seeming more and more plausible with every passing moment.

 

Withholding a despondent sigh, the erasure hero cast a look around, hoping to find either Tsukautchi or Date and reconvene on their initial endeavor. From across the ruined hall of the station lobby he spotted Naomasa and flagged him down; the detective had a knowing look, recognizing the impatience that was likely building within Eraserhead. 

 

It took a moment to excuse himself from the conversation he was involved in, but finally the man was able to pull himself towards the waiting hero.

 

“You’ll be relieved to know I just got the go-ahead to resume our planning for tomorrow's raid, but before we do- I ought to share something interesting with you,”

 

Aizawa raised his chin in curiosity, waiting for the other to continue,

 

“-It’s about this quake; we’re nearly positive that it was someone's quirk, and we think we found ground zero for the source of the tremor. A team has been sent to check it out, but I've asked to stay updated on whatever they find. There are only a handful of people in Japan with seismic based abilities, and so far, going through the quirk registry, no one quite seems to fit the bill- locationally or powerwise at least… the closest match we have is a Yo Shindo of Ketsubutsu Academy,”

 

“No,” Shouta broke in, “I know that kid- he is one of Joke’s. If something was up- she would have let us know by now. While I encourage you to call and check, I’m telling you right now: that’s a dead end.”

 

Naomasa nodded, seeming to have a similar thought, “so this could be a couple of things then- an unregistered user, a child’s manifestation, or a tourist.”

 

“Or an evolution; it’s possible that someone's quirk could have evolved beyond their ability to control. Whatever the case, it’s most likely someone with an emitter type. Now, can we refocus?”

 

Tsukuchi hummed his ascent, though he still seemed preoccupied on the origin of the quake. “Sure, yeah- you’re right. I’ll find Date and we can go from there. Grab the boys and Midnight- I’m sure the detective would appreciate not having to repeat herself.”

 

Eraser agreed with the sentiment, and as he moved to collect his audience, he could not help his mind wandering; it had settled on a passing observation Midoriya had made earlier- that the seismic activity in the region had increased: specifically in the past month or two. That timeline fit suspiciously well into the thefts case. It was also worth noting that the rate and intensity of the quakes had been increasing as time went on, in line with the frequency and amount of items stolen. 

 

His thoughts whipped to the previous night's conversation with Naomasa; they had talked about equating sound to power... how (based on the goods stolen), it could be assumed that their mystery villain was essentially stockpiling fuel- how in this situation, Mic might look like a renewable energy source.

 

Suddenly, Shouta was struck by an all consuming theory, and in a moment of curiosity and apprehension, pulled out his phone to scroll through his contacts. 

 

Finally, he found the name he was looking for; his thumb hovering over the screen in briefest hesitation before relenting and hitting the call button.

 

The chime rang once and was promptly answered, the warm yet tired voice of All Might greeting him on the other end of the line, “Aizawa? I must admit, it's strange to have you call. Is everything alright? Are the boys safe? Were any of you affected by the earthquake?”

 

Shouta sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose, not wanting to waste time on small talk but also trying to not be abrasive, “things are fine. Everything is fine. I need your help.” The words were foreign but honest. He had enough on his plate to know he would not be able to properly research his hypothesis for a while; he had to delegate.

 

“Oh- Of course; anything you need.” The old pro sounded slightly taken aback, but quickly recovered- determination and reassurance coloring his tone -“Please let me know what I can do.”

 

Wasting no time, Aizawa quickly laid out his request. “I am sending you several documents cataloging a series of robberies that have happened over the past several months. I need you to check the dates of each incident and run it against any instance of regional seismic activity occurring within a 24 hour window of each theft; tell me what you find, no matter how small. It could be nothing, but I need to know if there is any kind of a pattern…”

 

He could hear a pen scratching on the other side of the line, “Hm, of course. I’ll do what I can and let you know what I learn- as soon as possible… do you need anything else?”

 

Aizawa refrained from rolling his eyes, somehow equally annoyed and charmed by Yagi’s insistent helpfulness. “No, for now that’s it. Thank you”, then without waiting for a response, he hung up the line, feeling vaguely guilty for his own caginess.

 

No matter- All Might was helping, and Shouta would thank him properly later, especially if the man found anything. 

 

Turning his mind from the half baked theory, Eraserhead moved to continue his task- looking to find his errant students and fellow pro. A focused energy was seeping into his weary bones, determined and ready- desperate to get back on track and take action.

 

With dry comedy, his mind drifted to earlier frustrations: constant delays and dead ends had been the bane of his search- this time however, he found himself less upset and more intrigued.... 

 

Maybe the earthquake wasn't a delay after all… maybe it was a sign.

 

The notion lit a strange fire in his belly, and for the first time in a while, Shouta allowed himself a grim smile. 

 

Yes. he would take it as that: A sign.

 

For better or ill- this meant something, and by god, Eraserhead would find out what.

 

_____

 

-Wednesday Night-  

 

The raid was precise and effective.

 

Date’s men had been smooth and efficient as they swept in and took the dealers by storm, apprehending the criminals with minimal damage and a certain force. Of course, it helped that Midnight and Eraserhead were there, but ultimately it was the detectives' success to claim.

 

Staring at the rundown hotel that had hosted the criminals base, Shouta considered the action in its play-by-play. 

 

Most of the night had been spent in tense waiting- the undercurrent of frenetic energy palpable to all involved in the operation. Midoriya and Bakugo had been well behaved and eager- their own excitement feeding into the anticipatory atmosphere.

 

Aizawa had to admit, he was impressed with them and their capacity for obedience… though maybe he should give them some more credit. When the boys wanted something, they certainly knew how to play by the rules well enough to achieve their end.

 

Regardless, they had maintained a professionalism that could be considered the gold standard for young heroes in training. Now, heroes, detectives and task force alike stood outside the derelict building, strategizing their next move. 

 

The endeavor had been well planned and thoroughly researched, but there still managed to be an unexpected development.

 

Apparently, within the old hotel, a locked sub-basement had been discovered- and in its hold remained several criminals who were proving difficult to flush out.

 

Because of its unknown nature, Detective Date was hesitant to send any of her men directly into the mystery den, and instead had turned to the adjacent hero’s for assistance.

 

Eraserhead and Midnight were only too happy to oblige.

 

“Finally, we get to do something...” Nemuri gasped in relief. She and Shouta had just finished conferring with Date and were now discussing how to proceed.

 

“I mean, it’s not like I wanted anything to go wrong, but I have to admit- I felt pretty useless just waiting around as backup.” she then clapped her hands together in childish excitement, “Oooh! Let’s have the boys help! They’ll like that...”

 

Aizawa privately agreed: of course they would be happy about doing something, and yes, it would be a good experience for the pair… but mostly, he just wanted to keep an eye on them . So yes, he would allow them to help.

 

The plan was simple.

 

Bakugo would be tasked with breaking down the door, and under the cover of smoke left from his explosion, the team of four would split. Katsuki and Aizawa would stay at the entrance- their goal: to stop any criminals from escaping the den. Meanwhile, Midnight and Midoriya would press into the sub-basement and apprehend whoever they encountered in a rather succinct way. Nemuri would douse the space with her perfume while Izuku would tail her and take down anyone who did not succumb to her quirk.

 

Once the method was formulated, the hero’s were quick to move, immediately calling over the two teens and introducing them to their roles.

 

“Alright Midoriya,” Midnight paused after bringing the boys up to date, “You’ll be with me, but first I have to ask: is that mask of yours just for show? Or does it actually have a functioning filtration system?”

 

Izuku nodded in confirmation, “It works- I specifically asked to have a working respirator as part of my costumes design, just in case of fire or gas or something…” he looked up at the teacher, a confident look in his eye- “there is no reason it shouldn't work against your quirk.”

 

Nemuri smiled, vaguely entertained by his directness, “Good boy- well then, if there are no more questions: let's get to it!”

 

Together, the four made their way down the stairs and into the lower level of the derelict hotel. Several officers were waiting for them, guarding the entrance to the secret basement while waiting for the Heros to arrive. 

 

Aizawa nodded to them, indicating they could step back as Bakugo moved forward to destroy the locked door.

 

“Alright, let’s be fast. I want to wrap this as quickly as possible… and Midnight, go easy with your quirk. We need talkers, not coma patients.”

 

Midnight waved her hand in dismissive understanding, “Oh ye of little faith, but sure- i’ll reign it in… just for you darling.” 

 

Eraserhead only shot her a dull glare as he positioned himself to the side of Katsuki. The blonde himself was shooting a suspicious side eye at Midoriya, red irises glinting with shrewd assessment. 

 

Raising a balled fist, he lightly punched Izuku on the shoulder, “You better not screw up Deku, I don't want to have to come and save your sorry ass,” he then pulled his hand back to rest it on the heavy door, preparing to blast it open.

 

Midoriya only grinned, a happy laugh brightening his agreement, “Only if you promise to do the same Kaachan!”

 

Bauko rolled his eyes and rather than responding, turned to focus on his task. Without preamble, he opened his palms and thrust a shock wave of explosive heat into his target. The door never stood a chance and was instantaneously blown back off its hinges, smoking and twisted from the force of the eruption .

 

Immediately, Midnight and Midoriya burst into action- using the thick smoke as cover, they ran towards the dark opening, unsure of what they might find but ready for almost anything.

 

Inside the hold was a long dim corridor, poorly lit and with several doorways and passages threading off from the main hall: perfect spots for watchful villains to lie in wait. 

 

Kayama took a single glance around before looking at Izuku and nodding, silently instructing him to secure his respirator- then with delicate fingers, she tore a sizable gash into her gossamer sleeve.

 

The faint aroma of Midnight's perfume slowly began to seep into the vast space, barely noticeable apart from its pinkish tint. 

 

The goal was to have it saturate the space: just enough to give them an advantage but not to cause anyone to fall too deeply into unconsciousness. Giving Midoriya a sly wink, Nemuri turned and held her whip at the ready, watchful as she pressed further down the length of the passage.

 

“Oh boys! Come-out come-out wherever you are!” her voice was teasing and sultry, singsonging and light as she called to those in wait. “I’m so lonely and want to play- surely some big-bads like you can handle a woman like me,”

 

The taunt was just that- a taunt

 

Midnight was a decisively capable hero; one who had turned “baiting” into an art form: twisting her enemies' poor assumptions into their own demise. 

 

Sure enough, from further up the hall, a gruff cry belted out  as a swarthy man broke free from his hiding spot and ran towards the duo, crowbar in hand.

 

He did not get very far at all; Deku was primed and ready to go, faint energy cracking around his lithe form. In a flash of green lightning, he sprang into action- wicked fast and undeniable in his power. Meeting the attacker head on, Izuku quickly deat a powerful blow, knocking his foe back several feet- almost immediately, two of the side doors swung open and out rushed three more criminals, two armed with guns, and one with what appeared to be a sledgehammer.

 

Midnight's eyes widened, she hated when people pulled out firearms … but before she could think much more on the subject, a stealthy movement caught her attention- someone was approaching her from the side. Apparently they had some sort of chameleon quirk: not invisible, just difficult to see- their skin taking on the colors and textures of the space behind them. With surprising speed, they lurched toward her, obviously counting on their quirk to catch her off guard.

 

Without missing a beat, she turned and opened her palm, shooting an overwhelming blast of her perfume right into the attackers face- the chameleon went down instantly, completely saturated and dead asleep.

 

Twisting around, she spotted another gun-toting criminal lurking behind a cracked doorway; the villain had a respirator of his own and was currently pointing his weapon at her teenage companion. With a flash of protective indignation, Kayama reached for her own weapon and with deadly precision, cracked her whip, promptly snapping the villains arm and weapon out of position. Wasting no time, she ran up to the man and tore off his mask, then repeated her previous tactic: wholly saturating him with perfume.

 

It only took a moment before he was completely unconscious, and without waiting, she turned to check the status of Midoriya’s fight further up the hall, releasing more fragrance into the air as she did so. 

 

Apparently, several more villains had seen fit to either make a break for it or attack- most were already on the floor: overcome with the somnambulists power. Those that were still active seemed to regret it as their initial teenage target quickly turned the tables on whatever scheme they had baked.

 

In just seconds, the remaining thugs were incapacitated; Midoriya had not even broken a sweat and instead looked almost bashful at his own display of power “-er, sorry; I think I assumed they would put up more of a fight...”

Midnight blinked, feeling both endeared and awed: this kid was gonna be a power house. Hell, he already was; but damn... She now understood why All Might had such a vested interest. 

 

All around them, bodies were strewn: it was clear the criminals were alive, but it was almost comical at how badly they lost against the sweet freckled teen.

 

Shaking off her musing, she shot Midoriya a warm smile, “Oh sweet boy. Never apologize for a job well done. Now, be a good little intern and check that last door while I restrain these troublemakers.”

 

Izuku nodded, that glint of determined preparedness back in his eye “-you got it! I’ll let you know if i need help!” and without waiting for a response, he tore down the length of the hall to the last remaining room.

 

From the other side of the corridor, Nemuri could clearly hear the muffled sounds of controlled explosions and scuffled fighting. She cracked her whip, clearing the air of her perfume and silently laughed to herself, Ah, so some villains did try to make a break for it… too bad for them- there was no doubt: any fight with Bakugo and Aizawa would be far more punishing than a simple nap or a direct blow.

 

Sure enough, Eraserhead and Katsuki soon appeared- both looking completely untouched and vaguely bored in regards to the recent action.

 

“Those were the shittiest criminals I've ever fought.” Snorted Katsuki, his typical haughtiness taking stage as he cast a look around the hall, “They were worse than the goddamn grape. What they hell were the cops so scared of? And where’s shitty Deku?”

 

Midnight raised an eyebrow at the line of questioning as she finished securing one of the unconscious dealers. “He is in that last room, checking for stragglers. He must have found someone, otherwise he would be back by now-” 

 

There was no concern in her voice; she had seen what Midoriya was capable of and knew that based solely on the caliber of villains they had found here, it was unlikely that anyone they came across would be a true threat to the teen. Still, he was taking a while…

 

Without waiting for any more information, Bakugo pushed his way towards the direction indicated, closely followed by a silent Eraserhead.

 

Inside the room, they were met with a panicked looking Izuku. He was standing over a villain who was clearly unconscious, but that was not what had the teen frazzled. Rather, within the space, there seemed to be a sort of communication hub- several computers and screens were strewn across a long conference table, alongside a phone that had clearly been destroyed.

 

The green bean looked up, eyes wide with concern and gesturing toward a sleek looking tablet situated on the desk “Before I took him out, he hit a button!! Now it’s ringing and I don't know what to do!”

 

Without wasting time, Aizawa stepped forward- wanting to get a clear look at the device that was humming a rhythmic chime for an outgoing call. There was no apparent way to turn it off and the dark screen only showed a pending icon as it waited for the other side to answer. 

 

Shouta snorted in frustration- he hated technology, so of course it would be here to cause him grief; by this point, Midnight had strode into the room to see what the commotion was, simultaneously interested and on edge. It was at that moment that the ringing ceased and a picture sprang up- dark but obviously live. 

 

Someone had answered the call.

 

The screen very clearly showed a single figure, only partially illuminated by a yellowish light. 

 

He was thin, with sallow looking skin and pinkish eyes, largely obscured by circular glasses. Graying brown hair was swept to one side in a lazy style, and unkempt stubble covered his jaw, making him look ill defined in age. His purple coat was the most striking part of his visage- seemingly bold and out of place for someone who allegedly made it a priority to remain hidden.

 

The rest of the room was nondescript- wreathed in shadow and blocked by the occupant of the frame.

 

The man in question looked downright bored as he peered at the screen, silently observing the hero as Aizawa stared back; For several moments, all was still until finally, he lifted his hand and took a long drag off a lit cigarette.

 

Shoutas eyes widened as he took in their mysterious audience, admittedly startled by the surprise guest. Still, as he looked on, a certainly filled his gut. He had heard enough testimony and read just as many reports to know who this was. 

 

Yes, There was no doubt about it. It was Giran.

 

Another beat passed, and Eraser’s brain launched into overdrive. They couldn’t let him hang up- they needed to get answers .

 

Immediately, he angled his body toward the camera, indicating his full attention and doing his best to block the others from view. No point in showing their hand completely .

 

In a quiet yet challenging tone, he addressed the screen, “You are Kagero Okuta I presume?”

 

The man let out a slow exhale of smoke, and daubed the ash off the end of his cigarette, allowing the silence to continue as he peered at the hero on the other end of the screen; then finally, he answered in a languid tone -“And you are Eraserhead. I knew we would meet at some point- you are after all, pretty infamous in the underground… In fact, I have a friend who is quite the fan of yours: he will be so thrilled to learn we spoke. All that to say, I consider it an honor to make your acquaintance.”

 

Shouta hummed a response, “Unfortunately, I can’t say the same- though your reputation does precede you. I’ll give you that.”

 

The man gave an amused laugh, “Honor is for honorable men I suppose, so no loss on my part. Now, care to tell me why an esteemed hero such as yourself is on the other end of this call, and not my dear friend Kyon?”

 

Aizawa’s eyebrow twitched, annoyed and anxious at this pointless conversation. “I’m sure you can arrive at your own conclusions- me being here and all.”

 

“Yes”- Kagero snorted before pulling a drag off his smoke once more, -“it is not hard to figure out what happened. Shame- that was a lot of product... Still, at the end of the day, everything is ultimately replaceable, people included. Kyon pulled in good numbers for me though...” The broker sniffed in haughty annoyance before leveling a watery look at the camera, “it’s not very nice to hobble a man's business endeavors, hero.”

 

“Try being involved in less villany- we’d leave you alone more. Now; since I have you on the line, I need some questions answered.”

 

“Ooh, right to it then? Bold of you Eraser.” the man’s voice held a teasing note as he lifted a hand toward the screen, apparently moving to end the call, “And what’s to stop me from hanging up right now?”

 

Shouta internally bristled, frustrated at how quickly this opportunity could vanish- then responded with his own barb, “because I am offering you an opportunity to clear your name and run.”

 

He could feel the boys stiffen beside him; even across the room, he caught Midnight raising an eyebrow in question.

 

Giran however, visibly paused- apparently intrigued by the proposition. “Oh, and how is that?”

 

For a beat there was quiet as Eraser let the question steep, then-

 

“The police force and hero commission are looking for you; both have been for a while and their searches are only gaining speed and traction. Suffice it to say, you will be caught- the only question that remains is when . You’re a cunning target though, and wanted as you are, the list of crimes that have been affiliated with your name is still being verified. While it's important to make sure that credit is given where credit is due- true justice implies fairness and truth. Even if it’s in your favor....”

 

“Ahh, I see-” Okuta exhaled a long stream of smoke, then hummed in private amusement “-the ever noble hero is looking to defend my good name. That’s quite a task Eraser- admittedly I’m flattered… Now, how was any of that little monologue supposed to interest me?”

 

“Because, right now you are the primary suspect in the kidnapping and supposed murder of an extremely high profile hero. That action comes with consequences, severe beyond your imagination- and when you are caught, because you will be caught, you will find out how bitter justice can be...”

 

Giran once again took a long drag on his cigarette, then, with noted force, he flicked the ash and let out a barely audible grumble of “that fucking amatuer...”

 

Distant hope lit in the recesses of Aizawas mind- come on… take the bait

 

He had no proof of Mic’s kidnapper, nor did he have any evidence of murder- but being sensationalist usually provoked a response, and here it seemed to be working. 

 

Pulling on a confident and dire tone, Shouta continued -”there are many crimes and unsavory actions that have been attributed to you: none are flattering- but killing a hero puts you in an entirely new class of villain.”

 

Okuta grimaced and rolled his eyes at the suggestion, “Ahh… we wouldn't happen to be referring to a certain Voice Hero, now would we?”

 

Bingo. So he did know something.

 

“My colleagues believe you are the one responsible for the disappearance of Present Mic, but personally, I have my doubts. Am I wrong?”

 

The broker snorted in annoyance, “Hmm, does it matter? I’m already on your “hero hit list”… Even if i said I wasn’t the one behind Mic’s little vanishing trick, what would it change for me in the long run?”

 

“Several things for a start”- Eraser shot back; he was eager to keep the man talking, “To a degree, the search for Present Mic takes priority over this little bust- that means you have a chance here and now to actively divert attention away from yourself; you can use that opportunity to then scurry towards whatever hideyhole you like. Even beyond that, you spoke earlier of honor and how you don't claim to have any… while that may be true, i know there is something else that you do have. Something that is incredibly valuable to you and your business.”

 

“Oh?” Giran questioned, amusement clear in his voice, “and what might that be?”

 

Aizawa stared deadpan into the lens of the camera before fixing it with a wry smile of his own. “Reputation.”

 

He let the word sit on the air for a moment, gathering weight in its implication before continuing his verbal joust. 

 

“Correct me if I’m wrong, but isn’t a broker of your caliber supposed to operate off extreme secrecy and cunning? The fact that this bust was successful is already a chink in your armor- and sure, one error might be understandable, but what about two? Three? More? And in rapid succession? How durable would your reputation be if your entire business was razed to the ground? And what about your connections? Your clients? Would they see you as someone worth helping? Or just another loose end that needs to be tied off...”

 

Okutas eyes hardened at the suggested danger, “What are you saying?”

 

Shouta pointedly cleared his throat before delving into his explanation, “By clearing your name and giving us whatever information you have, you are only helping yourself in the long run… If there is no honor at stake, then it won’t matter if you speak. I am not asking you to be an informant or betray all your clientele- that's not my job. I’m only giving you the chance to defend your own name specifically in this situation. Tell us who took Mic. Whoever they are, They’ve already made a mess of it and diverted attention back to you… is that really someone you want to continue to work with? Especially if you have such a vast and renowned number of invisible clients already? Now their information is at risk… all because of one bad business deal.”

 

He was laying it on thick and knew it- still, the other man looked to be considering his words with genuine intrigue. Feeling daring, Aizawa continued:

 

“You are a smart man- one who knows when to cut your losses. At this point, these seem to be your options: you can defend this villain and take the fall when justice inevitably catches up; you can do nothing and risk your empire, which will only become riskier as the investigative noose begins to tighten; or you can silently and seamlessly spare yourself from shouldering the blame of a lesser villains sloppy work. I don't know about you, but the decision appears fairly straightforward, at least to me...”

 

Giran was quiet, obviously thinking. 

 

Finally, he looked up- a calculating gleam clear in his pinkish eyes.

 

“You make some compelling points, Eraserhead. And I’ll be honest with you: I do know something about the little DJ fag…” At that, Shouta clenched his jaw as he worked down his anger- Okuta did not seem to notice and continued his admission with cavalier indifference.

 

“Still, even to exonerate myself, there is little I could say that would be satisfying to you. So here's the deal: I’ll tell you what I know, and you take that direction. Dont come after me, don't point any fingers in my direction. Once I give you the intel you want- you fuck off and leave me alone… capiche?”

 

Aizawa tilted his chin up in a challenging gesture, “How do I know you’ll be telling the truth? You could say anything to relieve yourself of the blame.”

 

Giran paused, his shrewd expression morphing into something that could be called gloating. For a beat, the video feed was still and from the corner of his eye, Eraser saw Bakugo and Midoriya exchange looks: maybe the video froze?

 

Finally, the broker smiled and leaned forward into the camera, “I could, couldn't I? I could lead you on a wild goose chase, fill your head with lies and false directions… but here’s the thing hero- as you so succinctly stated earlier- my reputation is at stake. I want it clear that this little endeavor had nothing to do with me. So how about a little faith, hm?”

 

Giran was clearly bemused, obviously enjoying his little power play. 

 

Shouta was tense, irritated and all too aware of the hunger for information twisting inside him- after a brief moment, he gave a curt nod. “Alright. You have my attention. Assuming your intel is verifiable, I’ll divert the investigation from you regarding this case.” 

 

There was no need to tell the man that they had around five or six other pending cases all with Giran at the centerfold… he wasn’t lying- just omitting some quiet truths...

 

Okuta hummed in satisfaction before rolling his shoulders back in languid calm. With cavalier indifference, he stole another puff off his cigarette before pushing his glasses further up his nose.

 

Then, he spoke:

 

“There are several rules of thumb in this business. The first is to know as much as you can- second, to never get in too deep and third, to cut ties when you need to. Not only for your own sake, but for the sake of your clientele as well… Still, with what I do, knowledge is the most important thing, and that's key: I would like it known that I am in the business of information, not action. All that to say, I keep my records straight, and my nose clean- as much as I am able to in this line of work.”

 

He punctuated his point by forcefully tapping the ash off the end of his smoke.

 

“I’m not sloppy and I’m not stupid. Consider me a librarian of sorts, in that I keep detailed records and infinite resources...”

 

“First and foremost, I make it a point to only work with established clientele; those with long resumes or significant clout. I might occasionally invest in someone's potential, but only if I am certain of the payoff or if they have someone else with a significant name backing them up. That being said- the guy you are looking for falls into this category. A total novice, but with enough potential to catch the eye of third party investors… goes by Pulse, or at least that's what he landed on last we spoke... Anyway, he was looking for charity when I met him; said he needed help with pushing the limits of his power or some shit. I wasn't interested, but a certain… benefactor thought he might be worthwhile and commissioned me to set him up with the tools he might need to succeed. All that to say, I gave him three or four addresses to operate out of, and connected some hands to help him out.”

 

Here Giran paused, evidently trying to figure out how much to say, then continued in a somewhat conspiratorial tone “He was interested in sound- or volume I guess… so that's what we made sure he got. Lots of loud shit to help him out, but I don't think it was enough. Around two weeks ago, he called me up- going on and on about how he finally found the answer to all his problems in some hero. He was talking about Present Mic and wanted help getting the guy to work with him. That’s where I decided to opt out. See, I deal in information- and as valuable as that is, the lack of it also has its merits. Sometimes it's just better to not know. No matter, after I pulled communication with him on my end, the benefactor stepped in to fill the void. I’m on good terms with them and I make it a point to never cross a friend, so I won't give you any intel there, but I will tell you a couple of the requests they passed through me.”

 

He then reached out of the frame and grabbed what appeared to be an invoice sheet, in a droll tone, he read off the contents description, “they wanted multiple orders of soundproofing insulation, a shock collar, a few cases of trigger and a custom designed muzzle… hmm looks like they caught a dog more than a hero, doesn't it?" That last bit had an edge of dry humor. Giran looked up from his list with a teasing smile, apparently finding great comedy in his own joke, but was met by complete silence.

 

Out of the range of the camera, Shoutas knuckles were turning white- his hands balled into tightly clenched fists, minutely shaking with suppressed rage. It was taking everything in him to hold it together. 

 

Kagero scoffed in disappointment, annoyed at the lack of a reaction. Then putting down the sheet of paper, he once more took a long drag off his quickly diminishing cigarette before continuing in a lofty tone,

 

“Listen Eraser, you have to know that I keep my business above board- even if just barely. I’m not stupid enough to lie to you and say that I don't know anything about this, but I’d be a fool to try and orchestrate something as drastic as kidnapping a pro; especially one as camera friendly as Present Mic … no- that kind of risk is better left to actual villains, not simple businessmen like myself. Now, do with that information what you will, but leave me out of it.”

 

Eraserhead jerked forward, sensing the conversation was coming to an end, “Wait, what are the addresses you gave them? And who is this benefactor? can you tell me anything more about him?

 

Giran leaned forward, resting one hand on his chin while daubing out the remnants of his smoke, a gleeful and contemplative expression clear on his face.

 

“Hmm, not really. Again, I refuse to risk myself or my clients who are in good standing… but this might interest you: the “benefactor” is a doctor, and quite good at what he does. In fact, I have it on good authority that once Pulse is done with his little experiment, Mic might be “rehomed” for lack of a better word…so your hero buddy will be in good hands at least, assuming you don't mind a few alterations to his body and brain...”

 

“Wait,” Shouta was feeling panicky and doing his best to mask it under a stern interrogative tone- “what do you mean?”

 

Giran shrugged, now openly grinning as he extended an arm to the device in front of him, clearly about to disconnect the call.

 

“I’m sure you can figure it out Eraserhead; you always were a smart one afterall. Now, I think I've said enough. Do what you will with the information i've given you, but don't try to pin a kidnapping on me. I keep my records straight.

 

Then, without further ado, the screen went blank- clearly cut off and unresponsive.

 

Silence.

 

Moments ticked by and the occupants of the room stayed quiet and unmoving: half digesting the information, half waiting for someone else to break the stillness.

 

Then, in a surprising display of emotion, Aizawa pulled back a solid fist and punched the table beneath his hand. “ FUCK .” 

 

The curse was filled with anger, sadness and undeniable frustration, and once again, his fist hit solid wood. “FUCK. FUCK. FUCK. FUCK .” 

 

Each shout was punctuated by another sharp strike, growing more intense in its repetition.

 

Midoriya “ Eeped!” , and even Bakugo appeared startled- both boys completely unused to seeing their usually stoic and even-tempered teacher show any kind of outward aggression.

 

Only Midnight looked unsurprised, her bright blue eyes were filled with a mixture of concern and sorrow as she watched her longtime friend continue to vent his frustrations on the old wooden table.

 

Finally, Aizawa reared himself back, knuckles bloody and hand trembling. He was still for a moment, then passed a shaking hand over his face in an effort to collect himself. Once he did, he turned and faced his audience, impassive expression neatly in place once more.

 

“I’m sorry for that. You two did well. I'll alert the detectives on what just happened.”

 

And without another word, he calmly exited the room leaving Midnight and the boys to the darkened quiet of the criminals' hold.

 

______

 

“What the hell was that?”

 

Katsuki was irritated, confused, and more than a little worried. 

 

And huh, that was a weird and new-ish feeling. Being worried for his teacher of all people. Sure, he had felt genuine concern for the guy after the USJ incident, but Aizawa had been so blase about the whole thing that it was easy to put any concern to the side and just accept that Eraserhead could handle his shit. As he should.

 

This was different though. The man was growing increasingly frantic and irritable- his actions were fueled less by rationale and more by emotion… It was out of character and annoying. Something was up. He was sure of it. Up until this point, Bakugo had been content to wait it out- certain that he would get the missing parts of the story soon enough; but he had just run out of patience, and was now ready to make it everyone's problem.

 

“Alright. I've had enough of this bullshit. I’m gonna get to the bottom of this, cuz that was about as normal as that fucking earthquake that happened last night.”

 

He made to follow Aizawa out the door, but was stopped by a firm hand resting on his bicep,

 

“Kaachan, wait!”

 

Bakugo whipped his head to the side with a snarl and met Deku’s bright eyes; the nerd's freckled face had an expression of familiar resolve, but there was something else there- a cautious sorrow. Empathy .

 

“I have a feeling that Mr. Aizawa is pretty vulnerable right now… just, don't be too harsh, ok?”

 

For a moment, Katsuki felt himself soften at the request. Stupid nerd. Always feeling things… He quickly shook off the thought and shrugged out of the others' grip, though his posture was less angry than it had been before.

 

“Tch, I’ll be what I want- and you know as well as I do: that was weird as fuck. I want the truth; I’m sick and tired of being left in the dark- of being treated like a stupid kid. We’re here aren't we? We took out those dumb-ass thugs… we just heard that whole spiel by fuckin “pink eye” or whoever the hell he was. At this point, it’s debilitating to keep us in the dark. So like it or not, I’m gonna get some answers.”

 

As he spoke, his eyes shifted from Deku to Midnight- the woman was watching him with an inscrutable expression. Finally, she shrugged.

 

“I won't disagree with you kid, but youre gonna have to get it from Eraser- not me.”

 

Bakugo glared at her, though he had to admit grudging respect. Can't be too mad at decency after all. If it wasn't hers to tell, he would rather her stay quiet.

 

“Whatever… I’m gonna go. Are you coming or not Deku?”

 

Izuku straightened and raised an eyebrow at the question, as though he was shocked Katsuki didn't expect Midoriya to follow him everywhere.

 

The blonde nodded in satisfaction, and without any more delay- strode out to find his teacher.

 

_____

 

It did not take long to track Eraserhead down.

 

Apparently, after he had given his report to Detectives Date and Tsukauchi, he had wandered back towards the rundown hotel; from there, no one had seen where he had gone, but Bakugo had a fair idea.

 

Sure enough, after climbing three flights of derelict stairs and pushing open the roof access door, he spotted him.

 

The familiar figure was standing with his back to the boys, apparently lost in thought as he surveyed the action below him. 

 

Officers were slowly bringing out the still unconscious criminals from the sub-basement, and were efficiently packing them away into a waiting transport. It created an audible hum of activity, but here on the roof- the action felt distant and unimportant.

 

There was quiet as the teens stood watching their teacher- Both unsure of what to say to break the silence. In the end, it was Aizawa who spoke, addressing them without even bothering to turn around.

 

“I’m sorry about losing my composure like that. It was inappropriate and won't happen again.” 

 

Katsuki snorted in annoyance, “We don’t give a shit about you being mad- you’re human aren't you?”

 

Even Izuku nodded his agreement at that, but still, Eraserhead made no move to engage.

 

“Mr Aizawa, I think you oughta take a break: honestly, we’re getting really worried about you! Even Kacchan is concerned…” At that, Midoriya elbowed the blonde neatly in the side, pushing him to confirm the assessment.

 

Bakugo elbowed Midoriya back as he glared at the silent hero, his patience growing thin. 

 

Still, nothing.

 

“Ok. I've had enough of this bullshit. I get that Mic is your fucking friend and that you’re worried and shit, but something else is up that you’re not telling us. You think we’re blind? Or just stupid? We can see you freaking out… It's obvious. I know you’re our teacher and I know I might be on thin ice- but you agreed to let us be part of this- to include us as heroes. With that, I’d expect some god damn transparency. So, tell us what’s going on, and no secrets this time.”

 

His demand was met with silence.

 

Eraser remained still, simply standing at his perch on the edge of the roof. 

 

Katsuki brisled, but knew better than to push further. He was already toeing a dangerous line. Beside him, Izuku was motionless, patient and watchful. 

 

Seconds passed, the only movement was the quiet breeze that chilled the autumn night; dappled shadows from overhead clouds passing over them as the silence continued.

 

Finally, Aizawa released a deep breath and turned to face the boys: on the surface, his expression was impassive, but underneath was churning emotion.

 

“You’re right.”

 

The admission was gravely, and his eyes looked sad.

 

“I allowed you back, and in doing so, should have granted you the dignity of information.” 

 

Here, The blonde huffed out an appreciative snort, but the older man carried on, “You’re still students in training, so it’s easy to justify keeping things from you. I won't necessarily apologize for that. There is a lot in this world that’s not your responsibility to bear, and there is information that is not meant to be freely given. But I should share this with you… at least to help you understand my urgency.”

 

At that, Midoriya leaned forward in interest, and the glint in Bakugo’s eyes went from challenging to triumphant.

 

Eraser ignored them and continued, “What I'm about to tell you is private information, and I prefer it to stay that way, but it should make things clear…” he paused and took a deep breath, “Present Mic, er- Hizashi, is my husband.”

 

Both boys started, eyes widening at the revelation. Shooting a quick glance at each other to confirm what they both had heard, they then honed in on the man before them, seeing with new eyes the stress he carried. 

 

Midoriya spoke first, his voice respectful yet curious as he considered the implications of the admission. “I wondered… i mean: That makes so much more sense as to why you’ve been going crazy! Like, obviously your concern would be understandable if you were just friends, but that you’re married to him?? That’s really hard Mr. Aizawa! The person you love is in danger! I get your determination a lot more now… I mean- I’d wouldn't stop at anything to save Ka- uh, someone I loved…”

 

The boy immediately sealed his mouth shut and seemed to shrink in on himself at his flub, but Katsuki did not seem to notice, apparently still consumed with the revelation of his teacher's relationship.

 

“Wh-wait… you and Mic? Like, the loud one? Your exact opposite? The guy who always seems to piss you off??? How the fuck did that happen? I-I didn’t even know you were gay,”

 

Shouta sighed and crossed his arms in front of his chest, unsure whether to feel relief or regret at his divulgence. “That’s because I enjoy my privacy. The information was not yours to have-”

 

“-But that means you’re the mystery person Mic talks about on his show!” burst Izuku, “oh man, it’s no wonder people thought he was married to a ghost! I suspected there might be something between you, but to have it confirmed is, well- wow ! Todoroki is gonna be so smug!”

 

Aizawa raised an eyebrow at that, deciding that while he would rather not know- Mic would be desperate for details- he was always so entertained by their students' wild conspiracies... to be the focus of one would no doubt bring him endless delight. Regardless, he shook his head in forceful dismissal “what did i just say about this being private information, problem child?”

 

Midoriya blushed and stammered out a quick apology while Bakugo continued to glare in confusion. Feeling both merciful and strangely generous, Aizawa continued his explanation-

 

“Yes, Hizashi and I are married: we have been for five years now, and were together for five before that. It’s just- I need to find him. I need to find him. As quickly as possible… no matter what it takes. And we’re close now, I can feel it- but i just don't know how much longer he can afford to wait...” 

 

Here, his voice faltered- his whole body tense and exuding a distinct sense of misery and desperation. Shoving both hands deep into his jumpsuit pockets, Aizawa did his best to swallow down the overwhelming despondence that was threatening to take him over.

 

Izuku and Katsuki shared a wide eyed look of concern- unsure of what to do but unwilling to do nothing.

 

Finally, Midoriya stepped forward and with decisive awkwardness, reached out to pat his teacher firmly on the shoulder, an action that was intended to be comforting, but was instead somewhat rigid and insecure.

 

Eraserhead jolted at the touch, but still somehow felt better for it. These damn kids. They were so foolish, and so good.

 

Katsuki also looked like he wanted to act, but instead had crossed his arms in front of himself in a somewhat shy and defensive posture- a pose that was utterly foreign to the usually proud and brash teen. It was only then that the Erasure hero noticed a faint blush heating the boys face as he worked up what he wanted to say:

 

Clearing his throat and scuffing his boot, he finally tilted his head up and met the hero's eye.

 

“So erhm, how did you know you were, um...” the typically confident teen trailed off, ending in a lame gesture of “you know”.

 

Shouta withheld an entertained huff and gave in to the vague question, responding in a non-patronizing tone he asked, “what- interested in men ?” 

 

Bakugo blushed harder and looked away, but nodded sharply in confirmation.

 

Aizawa’s heart softened at the query; Oh boy. What was he gonna do with this kid

 

He realized had a choice in front of him: he could remain distant- stay reserved and keep the teen at arm's length, or he could be uncomfortably transparent (at least by his own standards). 

 

The decision was an easy one to make. No part of him was willing to dismiss either the topic or the boy's question, especially when it was comically relevant to Katsuki’s own journey toward self actualization. 

 

He could be vulnerable enough to tell this kid his story.

 

With an internal nod of conviction, Aizawa began to speak.

 

“Well, if i'm honest, I never gave relationships much thought. They didn’t seem that important when I was younger… I was focused on so many other things; I wanted to be a hero and since I was a transfer student, it felt like I needed to work doubly hard just to prove myself. But then I met Hizashi.” Here he paused, took a deep breath and continued, “-We had another friend who we spent a lot of time with- and together, the three of us became very close. It was then that I learned how important good-healthy friendships and relationships could be.”

 

“Halfway through our second year at U.A. there was an incident with several villains. Our friend died as a result, and I took it… very hard.” To his side he could hear Midoriya quietly gasp in sympathy. Shouta chose to ignore him and continued his story, “After that, I threw myself into hero training- dangerously so. I became reckless and apathetic about everything; needlessly putting myself in danger because I didn't know how to properly grieve. Hizashi saw me self-destructing and met me with compassion and a challenging honesty. Even though he was grieving too, he helped save me from despair that had become so all consuming, I couldn't find my way out- pulling me back from the brink when I was so ready to throw myself over.” 

 

Here he paused once more, a wave of mixed emotion twisting within him. There was gratitude, sorrow, fondness and quiet guilt- unwarranted though it might be. He and Zashi had long ago worked through their combined responses to Oboro’s death, but the echoes of trauma remained. Shaking off the feeling, Eraserhead resumed speaking-

 

“To answer your question, it wasn't until my last year of U.A that I started to see him in a romantic light. To me, it didn't matter that Hizashi was a man- I just saw him for all he was: kind, honest, patient, hardworking, playful, and a fierce friend. Simply put, He was someone who I loved. Falling for him was easy.”

 

Feeling a faint blush heat his face, Shouta looked up, caught off guard by his own romanticism. Both of his students were looking at him with separate expressions of interest. Bakugo had a calculating look on his face, notably tense but not dismissive. His hands were clenched into tight fists, and he kept surreptitiously shooting looks at his fellow student. 

 

Midoriya himself was enraptured; a light was shining in his eyes, bright and contagious as he eagerly ate up the entire story. “Wow Mr. Aizawa, that's incredible- if you guys were friends for so long, how did you end up getting together? That is.. If you don't mind me asking...” 

 

Shouta snorted at the personal question, but found himself answering anyway, enjoying the warm memories his retelling had brought up.

 

“After U.A he went to a university overseas while I stayed in Japan. We kept regular contact and met up every break, fighting to maintain our friendship even though we were both incredibly busy. It was worth it to us; and we always made sure to give each other time, regardless of the circumstances. I was finishing college here and starting my hero career, while he was doing the same thing- plus a radio internship and a double major. Anyway, he graduated early, and it was when he was back in Japan that we started dating. I think we were around twenty at the time. We got married a couple years later, and it has been the best choice of my life.”

 

Without realizing it, his hand drifted to grip at the wedding ring hung around his neck- hidden and safe beneath his jumpsuit; “I love him with all that I am, and need to find him. I’ll do whatever it takes to bring him home.”

 

A quiet clearing of a throat pulled Aizawa out of his reverie, and looking up, found both of his students with bright blushes warming their cheeks.

 

Bakugo rolled his eyes and lifted a hand to rub at the back of his neck, “Well that was sappy, didn't ask for all those details...”

 

Aizawa raised a wry eyebrow, seeing through the teens' gruffness with ease.

 

“But.. Thanks, for telling… It's... good to know, I guess.”

 

Izuku nodded his agreement, his own pink face burning brighter as his eyes fixated on Katsuki. Still, he somehow had it in him to ask one more question:

 

“I get you wanting to keep this private, and we’ll be sure to keep it to ourselves, but I have to ask- does anyone else know?”

 

Here Shouta did laugh, a dry amused chuckle. Who did these kids think he was? A ghost with no life aside from hero-ing and teaching? 

 

Ehh… scratch that… on second thought it was a fair question to ask .

 

“Kid, I do have a life- so yes: obviously several others do know. Our families to start with, and some pro’s- namely the ones who work at UA, and a handful of peers outside of that: detective Tsukauchi for example. Also the Iida’s.”

 

Midoriya balked at the admission, “wh-what!? You mean Iida knew you guys were married this whole time and never said anything? Even with all the betting pools going on?”

 

Eraser smirked, unable to hide his amusement. 

 

“Mic, Midnight and myself are good friends with his older brother. We spent a lot of time at the Iida household when Tenya was little. Also, It would be hard to hide the truth from him when he literally attended our wedding...”

 

Izuku’s green eyes were wide with enlightened interest; he obviously had more questions to ask but was doing his best to contain them. Apparently Tenya was a better secret keeper than he had ever given him credit for...

 

Before he could ask another question, Aizawa straightened up and faced the boys- the dismal sorrow no longer overwhelming his posture.

 

“Thank you for letting me be candid with you, and thank you for your discretion. About everything so far- it's a lot to put on you two and I am sorry for that, but I’m also honestly very glad you both are here.”

 

He rested a hand on the boys shoulders, turning his head to intentionally meet both of their eyes, “I'm thankful to both of you, as your teacher, and as a fellow hero.”

 

Shouta did not miss the way that the teens stood a little taller at that, backs straight with twin looks of proud determination clear on their faces, and if- as they walked down the stairs to meet back up with the detectives- the boys walked a little closer to one another, bumping shoulders and brushing fingers, Aizawa said nothing about it.

 

_____

 

It was warm.

 

That was the first thing Hizashi registered as he gradually began to wake. 

 

It was a comfortable warmth; the kind seeps into your bones and relaxes you from the inside out- encouraging stiff muscles to sooth and loosen. 

 

Slowly, the blonde took in a deep breath, feeling his lungs expand as they filled with the mild air, enjoying the simplicity of doing nothing.  

 

He should open his eyes- he had probably rested enough, and at this point knew he was just being lazy- basking in the mellow temperature, feeling laguid and content. Usually, that was Shouta’s M.O- his husband was the perfect personification of a cat after all…

 

But he was so content to just lie here, sleepy and warm…

 

Still there was nothing for it. He needed to wake up or else “cat man” might come and see why he was taking so long getting out of… well… hmm. Not bed; no, that wasn't right...

 

Where was he again?

 

With his eyes still shut, Hizashi vaguely became aware of his surroundings. 

 

It was quiet- or more precisely, muffled. And the temperate air was noticeably still.

 

The surface he was lying on also felt strange: it was certainly there, but also somehow... not? Almost like floating, but weirdly grounding at the same time… 

 

How odd.

 

Furthermore, there was some strange taste in the air… vaguely metallic with a sharp scent he couldn’t quite place. Sour perhaps? Or maybe it was ammonia? That was a weird smell… whatever it was, it wasn't pleasant, and was getting stronger as each moment passed. 

 

Yamada wrinkled his nose in distaste. 

 

He wasn't afraid to admit he could be a tad finicky when it came to smells. His and Shouta’s apartments were typically clean and aromatic- always with the faint hint of lavender and lemon brightening the air. He usually wouldn’t be able to sleep if there was a sour smell coming from somewhere- be it laundry, kitchen or garbage.

 

But huh… that was weird. He couldn’t remember having fallen asleep in the first place. .. the only thing he felt certain of was that sleep was better than the alternative...

 

Alternative to what though?

 

For a beat, he continued to lie there as he considered this new question- eyes still closed as he tried to work his way backwards. 

 

It was frustrating: The more he thought, the fuzzier things became. 

 

Aside from that, the strange smell was becoming stronger and heavier; almost impossible to ignore now. Hizashi did not like it at all. It was pungent, and seemed to only grow in the heat.

 

And that was another thing, wasn't it? The warmth, which only minutes ago had been comfortable and soothing, had suddenly increased to an disagreeable roast.

 

Beginning to feel uncomfortable and irritated, Yamada finally peeled one eye open, intending to locate the offending stink.

 

Instead, he was met rather abruptly by the concerned face of his husband.

 

Shouta was sitting over him, staring down with a dour expression; Hizashi’s eyes widened as he took in his spouse's visage. The brunette looked sallow, waxy and exhausted. Dark shadows hung under his eyes, and his black hair was wild, greasy and unkempt. All in all, it was the worst he’d looked in a while.

 

Immediately, Hizashi felt a wave of concern flood over him- questions flitting through his mind at lightning speed as he tried to work out what happened to give Shouta such grief. Unable to arrive at any answers, Yamada moved to heave himself upright- fully intending to see what was wrong with his husband.

 

It was then that he discovered something alarming.

 

He could not move.

 

Mic tried again- gradually this time. That first attempt had simply been too abrupt… that’s all that was- his body hadn’t caught up with his brain yet. He just needed to take it slow and hoist himself up .

 

Huh.

 

Nothing. 

 

For whatever reason- his limbs refused to respond in any way.

 

Well, that wasn’t good...

 

Something like dread caught in the back of Hizashi’s throat; he didn't like this. He didn't like this at all...

 

Against his best efforts to remain calm, the blonde felt his heart rate begin to increase, pumping adrenaline and fear through frozen limbs- and still, he could not move.

 

What was going on? What happened to him? Was he sick? Injured? Is this why Shouta looked so upset? Was it for him?

 

Wildly, his eyes spun around to land on the Erasure hero, hoping for help or answers of any kind. The man simply stared back, his bearing tired and sad.

 

Finally, the brunette opened his mouth and spoke, voice distant and reedy despite being so close “I can't find you. Why won’t you tell me where you are?”

 

It was hot now- almost sweltering, and the sour taint on the air was quickly turning to an overwhelming stench- a strange mix of copper, salt, bile and ammonia. It was pungent enough to taste, making Mic want to gag.

 

But he couldn't; he couldn't even move his jaw.

 

Instantly, Yamada became aware of a pressure cinched on his face: tight and restricting. Something was fixed between his teeth and depressing his tongue… It felt like a muzzle- why was he muzzled?  

 

The trepidation within him launched into overdrive- confusion, hurt and desperation to have the binding removed warred within his brain, overwhelming as he fought for control. Couldn't Shouta see? Why wasn’t he doing anything? He needed to help!

 

“It’s your fault if they keep hurting you Hizashi. You should know better at this point.” his husband's reproachful tone carried an audible note of disappointment, “Why won't you scream? Are you that stubborn? Or just that stupid…”

 

Mics eyes went wide- that wasn’t something Shouta would ever say to him! Never. Not like that when he was like this

 

Sure, they joked with one another- teased and playfully fought; but if either one of them was in any way not feeling up to it or down for the count, both men made sure to treat each other with consideration, respect and gracious sensitivity… not cruel jibes or frustrated lording. 

 

And why wasn't Sho doing anything? He was here, wasn't he? Couldn't he see that Hizashi needed his help?

 

Roving green irises flew to the waxy form of his husband, still hunched and ill looking- but something about him was changing. Where before, his expression had been grim and despondent, a sharp smile now took its place- gleeful and unfamiliar in its vitriol.

 

Lifting a shaggy dark head, the Erasure hero met Mics eyes- and the panic in Hizashi’s stomach grew.

 

The brunette's face was changing- melting in the heat, twisting as it molded into new forms- a rapid fire slideshow of people- all old tormentors and villains alike.

 

There was the stern face of the director from his time at the children's care facility- wrathful eyes gleaming as the man spit curses toward him for destroying his career; there was Aioki- his high-school bully, raging about how Yamada had ruined his life and deserved to be taken out by some half-rate thug. A villain who had once nearly killed him, a difficult coworker from the radio station, his cruel middle school teacher… all faces warring for dominance as they jeered and spit insults at him.

 

It made Yamada want to retch.

 

Finally, the horrific mash of flesh began to merge into one person: clear and hateful- unmistakable in its visage. 

 

It was Fusion- triumphant and gloating as he stretched out a hand to caress Hizashi’s cheek. “We’re almost done here puppy. Soon I get to take you home with me; you’ll like that, won't you? Then I can teach you some real manners in private.” as he spoke, the hand danced lower and lower before coming to rest at Yamada’s bare throat: fingers like steel tendrils- poised and ready to squeeze…

 

____

 

Hizashi’s eyes flew wide in actual terror- fear jolting him from the suffocating nightmare into raw wakefulness.

 

Unfortunately, his reality was not better than the dream, by any stretch of the imagination.

 

One look around his dim prison told him he was still a captive; apparently lying on his side, chained to the cement floor.

 

Everything was quiet- and Yamada knew with certainty that Fusion had made good on his promise to relieve him of his hearing aids. The greater upset however, was that the muzzle was indeed back- tighter then before and painfully sharp.

 

It crushed over his mouth, sealing in the wretched taste and acrid stench of his own vomit; even beyond that, the overwhelming reek of piss, blood and salt hung heavy in the air, making it even more difficult to breathe.

 

Yamada shivered, trying to get his bearings, only to immediately regret the tiny movement.

 

The agony in his body roared to life, hot as fire under his skin; profound and inescapable.

 

With a strangled inhalation, Hizashi felt himself lurch forward- his body's natural response to curl up into a fetal position, desperate to protect itself against the unceasing aches and pains.

 

It was a mistake.

 

His flayed back screamed in protest- torn muscle and skin cracking as congealing, barely-formed scabs were split and reopened.

 

Without meaning to, the blonde let out a pitiful sob- inaudible to his own ears, but living and vibrating within his chest. Then he froze, cursing himself for his thoughtlessness and expecting the current of an electric shock.

 

But the collar didn't go off… which meant his cry was quiet enough to have not disturbed the device, or it had been turned down again…

 

For a brief moment, he felt relief.

 

Then, from behind him, a broad hand came about and gripped his hip; stabilizing, but rough and wholly unwanted.

 

Whatever ease he felt immediately vanished, leaving only a deep pit of sickness in its wake.

 

Sure enough, the leering face of Fusion swung into view- real and present; far more frightening than any kind of nightmare.

 

Hizashi felt himself choke, realizing with dawning horror that while he had been unconscious- the rest of his clothes had been removed. 

 

He was now naked- helpless, and alone with this hateful man. 

 

His breath picked up- lungs tightening in fear and distress, unable to stop his muted panic as the villain ran a hand down his side in a parody of a comforting gesture. He was saying something too, but the blonde couldn’t tell what, and had no capacity or desire to read his lips to gain an idea.

 

Rather, he simply closed his eyes- unable to move or do anything in his own defense.

 

Distantly, he felt wet on his face, and it took him a moment to realize he was crying. 

 

Silent tears dripped down the side of his cheek, only to hit the unyielding ridge of metal muzzle- eventually sliding off and pittering on the cold floor beneath.

 

There was no shame to it; only a resigned misery that was quickly evolving into an exhausted, depressed numbness. What did it matter if he cried anyway? That would be a silly thing to worry about now...

 

Fusion continued his persistent petting: rhythmic and heavy- before pushing his shoulder down; forcing Yamada on his mutilated back even despite his agonized writhing. 

 

Eager hands roved over his body- gripping and exploring places that were private and never meant for him; eventually moving to hoist his prisoners legs apart in heated excitement.

 

Hizashi could do nothing.

 

He had no power- no freedom, no strength.

 

He could only squeeze his eyes shut: wrung out and fragile- desperate to remove himself from this new vile torture. 

 

Time ticked on.

 

Pain: new, sharp, and uglier than his mind could quantify.

 

The tears continued.

 

Hope began to fade.

 

Notes:

16584- 16858 (+294 words)

*This chapter quickly went from a "time filler" to a ”logistics from hell and sad Aizawa” rewrite. I more than doubled its length trying to ease the timeline and connect dots. Writing is hard. Thank you for being patient!

*I am shit at writing detective work and heavily rely on everyone making wild conclusions and somehow being right. I am very aware that is not how real life works lol.

*Just finished Haikyu and the whole time had "DATE TECH" in my brain anytime Detective Date showed up. It made me laugh

*In case it is not painfully obvious: the earthquake was a direct result of Pulse siphoning power off Mic. Just a few good screams got him JUICED.

*there are a MILLION different iterations on how married EraserMic happened- i like to give them a little space: both so they can recognize their feelings outside of the high school crush setting and to allow them to process their grief over Oboro before they start dating. In this world, I want them to be self sufficient as individuals and have a deep rooted relationship based on friendship without risking a grief-fueled codependence that sometimes happens when two parties rely on each other to heal. Obvi trauma doesn't just disappear one day, but my head cannon implies they took the time to work through it conscientiously before jumping into a wham-bam-marriage-man.

*Shouta ABSOLUTLY went to university. I reject anything that implies he did not. He majored in Hero Ethics.

*Hizashi double majored in English and Music Production/Recording. He also has his english teaching credential and swerved into a minor with Radio Broadcasting. Look me in the eye and tell me the boy did not go 100001% in his college days.

*Aizawa is canonically more morose and reactive when under stress, so while i am trying my best to not make him ooc, its a fine line to walk… i would love to hear feedback on how i did!

*(remaster note): not too many changes here- a couple of grammar and spelling errors i caught; also, the last paragraph of the chapter has been retouched
Thank so much for reading!!!

Chapter 9: When the Tigers Broke Free

Notes:

Guess who's back.

That right. it's-a me.

Several things before diving in: first- thank you for your patience: i honestly ran out of steam for a bit there, and it was thanks to receiving some lovely comments that i was given the energy to finish this chapter.

Second, as i am sure you have noticed, the chapter count went up. I tried to wrap everything in one- i really did, but it was way too much and as it stands, this chapter alone is 50 pages long. I had to split it. That means, the next chapter (10) is the final one: Plus! I will be writing an epilogue (11). Gotta get that good good comfort.

Third, this chapter has some bleak themes, so here is the necessary list of Trigger Warnings: suicide ideation, non-con, violence, torture, abuse, and general grossness (apologies if these don't sit well, but it's where the story went, i merely followed).

Lastly, your comments and feedback are a massive part of getting me to finish! please continue to drop them! they matter more then you know!!!

Cheers and enjoy the chapter!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

-Thursday, early morning-

 

Glitch was not a complex woman. Or at least- she didn't think so.

 

She always lived her life in a straightforward manner, and did what needed to be done in order to ensure one simple, primary goal for herself: survival.

 

While some could consider that charge basic and laughable, others (who were more familiar with desperation and the hollow ache of lack) recognized the challenge for exactly what it was: a constant, unending war. 

 

The stakes? Life or death.

 

Glitch had been brought up in this version of the world; the one where trials and suffering were familiar ghosts, and to live meant to fight. Where every day, one had to choose to commit to the “follow-through” of survival, no matter the cost.

 

It was a strenuous existence, one without empathy, decency or justice.

 

Those were luxuries the desolate were not awarded, even despite their longing.

 

Those who did manage to cling to a vague sense of humanitarianism were seen as either stupid or foolish. The hopeful light they strove to keep was met with dark frustration; an irritant to those who had been conditioned to loss and heartache.

 

In the underworld (in places far from the shiny ease of plenty) cynicism ran deep, and with it came a nihilistic despair born of a broken and violent reality. Those who deviated from that mindset were threats to the known. 

 

It was easier to be hardened then to risk optimism- for your own sake and for the sake of those around you.

 

Since she was young, Glitch had been a student to this body of thought; the belief that the world was callous, cold and convoluted. Morality was relative, liars were everywhere, justice was a farce and the systems meant to bring “order” were laughably corrupt- producing more filth then what they so nobly “disposed” of.

 

Hero society only amplified the disparity between “commercial” and “true” justice: it’s over-the-top, performative nature doing little to address the actual strife that churned beneath the surface of perceived “villany”.

 

It made her sick.

 

Still, with the rise of heroics came escalation, in all things. Those outside of the law (actual villains, petty criminals, the desperate and survivalists alike) had to adapt their ways: become bolder, more strategic and cunning to achieve their ends.  

 

It was an ironic sort of poetry: The very thing that was instilled to quell violence only birthed more of it. 

 

Regardless of the vague hilarity of the situation, the manufactured chaos still managed to provide one thing in abundance: opportunity .

 

Yes, opportunity was everywhere- assuming one had the strength to reach out and take it (or perhaps, if one lacked an “ethical center”). Assuming they did, then chances for success came in abundance. Employment, income, security, belonging, purpose, wealth, reputation and notoriety would be available for the taking, and It wasn't hard for many desperate people to cut ties with perceived societal rightness when promises of all this and more were offered so freely.

 

Glitch understood this intimately well. She had after all, committed herself to be a part of this system- and after years of navigating within it, had found satisfaction in three gleaned truths:

 

  1. Morality was relative. 
  2. Survival was king. 
  3. Acts of “villainy” paid exceedingly well.

 

It was these revelations that kept Glitch operating as she did, and for the most part, she was completely content with her life choices. Her quirk was useful and sought after, she was good at what she did, and excelled at staying under the radar; best yet, she knew to not ask questions. It was thanks to these merits that the teleporter acquired something of a reputation. 

 

She was a ghost ; a stealthy professional with a successful track record of criminal activity.

 

Ultimately, she could get any job she wanted and demand a sizable cut with no repercussions. It was a good situation, one that was as lucrative as it was flexible. It was also blissfully straightforward. 

 

She had freed herself from the droll questionings of virtue, integrity and humanity. In her world, a job was a job, and the less she knew the better. Sure, she might have her own vague code of ethics, but at the end of the day, it was so abstract and convoluted that she barely felt like parsing it out (even for her own sake). 

 

She operated on gut feelings and a robust worship of her three gleaned truths.

 

Or at least, she thought she did...

 

Up until recently, everything had been simple, just the way she liked it- but now… now , for the first time in a long time, a perturbing vein of uncertainty had eeked into her mind.

 

Glitch heaved an irritated sigh, annoyed at the foreign doubt sitting in her gut. 

 

What the fuck was going on with her? Why was she being hit by this childish wave of hesitancy? She hadn’t felt any kind of moral quandary in so long, and now- for whatever fucking reason, it was hitting her upside the head at the least opportune time.

 

With an exasperated huff, the woman stood from her seat and rolled her tense shoulders, hoping to loosen up. Then, casting a brief look around, decided it would be a good idea to walk off some excess energy as she cataloged her thoughts.

 

Plus, it was just nice to be outside right now… most of the past week had been spent in the dull gray prison that was her current gig and it didn't take long for that scenery to grow old.

 

With that thought, the teleporter chose a direction and started moving, but not before drawing the hood of her jacket far over her head. 

 

The move was more for warmth than anything else, especially since the morning sun had yet to pierce through the night's lingering chill- but another part was for the sake of privacy. She was always conscientious of how and when she showed her face in daylight, especially in public spaces.

 

Even if Glitch was confident that she would never be recognized or suspected, why bother letting people familiarize themselves with her visage in the first place?

 

She didn’t want to give anyone the opportunity.

 

It was (after all) always best to be prudent.

 

Prudence however, did not stop her from making bold choices ; at that thought, Glitch looked up from her path, a wry smile pulling at her lips. 

 

She was currently dressed in casual workout gear, walking the joggers path of the downtown Musutafu regional park; a park that was directly across the street from the police station. 

 

So yes. A bold choice had certainly been made. 

 

Still, she could not bring herself to regret it, especially as she continued to parse out the strange conflict that twisted with her gut. 

 

Being here- seeing the station- gave her clarity. It was a physical symbol of a choice she could make; not to turn herself in or do anything so stupid as that - but more “a representation of available options”; and options were what she wanted…

 

With an annoyed shiver, her mind drifted back to her strange internal musings, namely: why the fuck was she having a crisis of conscious now?

 

Moreso, couldn’t it wait till after she got paid in full?

 

Once again, she felt herself smile, but this time there was no humor behind it.

 

Glitch knew perfectly well why she was struggling; of course she knew- how could she not? 

 

It was the job. 

 

Namely, it was the specifics of the job. So many parts of it irritated and infuriated her,  making it very difficult to distance herself and focus on the endgame. 

 

She did not want to be party to the elimination of a hero- that only put targets on your back and made it harder to operate as a ghost.

 

She did not want to get sucked into anyone's weird-ass crusade for justice- She took no one's creed and strove to remove herself from any kind of ideological point a client was making.

 

She did not want her livelihood to essentially be gentrified by these entitled zealots (she understood radicalization, but the way Pulse went about it was so unbearably flimsy and naive, it made her skin crawl).

 

Beyond that, there were plenty of other things she was at odds with and ultimately, was able to arrive at one very firm conclusion: The whole gig was fucked.

 

In the end however, her opinion did not matter much at all. 

 

Pulse was being funded by “interested parties”; that knowledge alone told her to get with the program and keep her head down. She had been around the block before and knew that “interested parties” meant “people you did not want to mess with”. 

 

All she had to do was power through- finish the job and take her money when the whole thing was done. 

 

Yeah. She could do that.

 

With an annoyed click of her tongue, the porter slowed her walk and jammed her hands deep in her pockets- one hand gripping the plastic rectangle of a hidden phone, the other: toying with the voice hero's stolen ring. 

 

She wasn’t sure why she still had it…  it was admittedly unlike her to keep “trophies” or whatever else you wanted to call it. In fact, holding onto recognizable trinkets made it easier to get caught- for crimes to be traced back to you, and she was usually above such a novice move. 

 

Still- taking the ring felt… necessary . If not for baiting the Mic, then (at the very least) to keep it away from Fusion.  

 

Nothing good could come from the little fucker knowing about it. He was already too “invested” in the “well-being” of the hero… she refused to add to any element of his pleasure.

 

Sick fuck.

 

For a beat, Glitch allowed herself a moment to seethe- disgusted at the mere thought of her “co-worker”; irritated at herself for having taken the gig in the first place.

 

It had been Giran who set her up with the job, and there had been no reason to decline it. She’d worked with the broker plenty of times before, and for good reason too: the man always ensured she was paid a high rate while actively connecting her to a wider pool of profitable opportunities.

 

He had guaranteed the operation to be a simple one- “a series of B&E’s, set up some soundproofing and babysit an “up and comer” while he figured out his shitty quirk”. 

 

Sure, no big deal.

 

It was all fine and dandy until Pulse got the wild idea to kidnap a hero. After that, everything went to hell. 

 

She should have bailed the second Giran bowed out; but Pulse’s financier offered to double her money, so she stayed. 

 

Of course she did. Survival was king after all.

 

It was only then that Pulse realized he needed more hands on deck, and rather then pulling from a well established list of potential goons- the moron decided to bring in some fucking rando he met off the street.

 

Fusion .

 

God she hated him.

 

The man was a rancid sociopath; an unduly egotistical brat with a swiftly growing bloodlust. His glaring incompetence was barely hidden behind brash words and swollen pomp. 

 

He was a foreigner to the underworld but infatuated with the concept of struggle and success. Flaunting a baseless intimacy with hardship, he hoped to be seen as the “real-deal” in the criminal underground- totally unaware of the fact that the close knit ranks of real survivalists were laughing behind his back. The bastard liked feeling important, and relished making others feel small; his interest in violence was excessive and he did not know when to quit.

 

Simply put, Fusion was a desperate, pathetic, entitled and insecure child. His entire shitty persona was a bloated farce, built on nothing more than a narcissistic need for recognition and the false visage of power. 

 

He was utterly unlikable.

 

Still, Glitch had worked with unlikable people before… It was part of the job description (her being a “for-hire-henchman” and all). But the thing about most people she had worked with, was that they were genuine. Genuine products of a hardened life- real reflections of the struggle for survival; they were their own community born of a tough world- not some fuckers stage for self gratification and ego-building theatrics.

 

It infuriated her to no end, and by proxy, caused her to hate the job with every passing moment she spent in Fusion's presence.

 

Everything about the gig was shit.

 

It was the fucked up people she was working with. 

 

It was the blasé entitlement of both Fusion and Pulse who were so cavalier in their entry to the underworld- Her world. 

 

It was the stupid fucking hero who was so committed to his ideals that he would rather be beat within an inch of his life than compromise his integrity. 

 

It was the way that same stupid fucking hero kept looking at her like she could be his savior. 

 

It was the way the hero became more broken as each day went by. 

 

It was the way he was being touched and degraded by Fusion…

 

It was the way he screamed.

 

At that memory, Glitch released a muffled groan. 

 

Watching the heroes torture had been… something , that was for sure. While she had seen and taken part in numerous other violent encounters, the situation with Present Mic was the first time she felt any kind of alarm for a victim. Most people she dealt with squawked fast- a broken finger or two and a couple of well aimed kicks or punches made plenty of bold men ready communicators, so it was rare to see someone willingly take the hard road. But the hero? He acted as though it were his only option. 

 

What was worse? Fucking Fusion absolutely loved it. 

 

It was intolerable.

 

Even if she wasn’t developing a strange concern for Present Mic, the teleporter knew one thing: she still would be disgusted and angry with how much the blue haired henchman was getting off on the hero’s torment- obviously excited and gratified with every hurt he flung at the incapacitated blonde.

 

It was disgusting…

 

To a degree, Glitch wasn't necessarily interested in protecting the hero, but she knew couldn't palate some of the treatment he was receiving. The muzzle made sense, so did the collar- a beating here and there were par for the course, and any decent villain knew that isolation could be a valuable tool when it came to coercion. All of those things were fine. 

 

Well, not fine- but within the working order at least. They were to be expected and she was utterly neutral towards them…

 

It was Fusions extracurriculars that she found so distasteful.

 

The henchmen had a hunger toward the voice hero that set off every alarm in her brain. His sadistic aggression toward the hero could only be referred to as lustful, and it was there that the teleporter drew a line.

 

While violent crime and general lawlessness did not phase her in the slightest, the kind of rampant sexual aggression that Fusion seemed so eager to dole out was abhorrent and gratuitous. That kind of thing went far beyond any level of acceptance for her.

 

No. She couldn't tolerate just standing on the sidelines as the blonde was dehumanized to such a horrid degree. 

 

It was with that thought that Glitch arrived at several reconcilable facts.

 

First, she wasn't a hero. She never would be and never wanted to be- but there were some things that went too far and did require intervention.

 

Second, She didn't necessarily believe in morality; it was all relative and anyone could use anything to justify their actions. Still, she did have a personal code of ethics, and no matter how convoluted and ill defined it was, she knew when action must be taken.

 

Lastly- she simply hated Fusion and did not want him to get what he wanted. It was as simple as that. 

 

Pulse was an idiot, but he was ultimately a footnote- only significant for the interest others had in him. He would burn out in due time- likely sooner than later.

 

Blue however, was a threat to her work, her community, and her own fractured principals. He must not be allowed to continue.

 

It was with that thought that the teleporter felt certitude fall into place.

 

She knew what she had to do, and if she could do it without risking herself and her livelihood, then all the better. 

 

Feeling emboldened by her own resolve, Glitch pulled out the cheap plastic burner phone that had been resting so idly in her pocket. 

 

Fuck this job. 

 

Fuck these people.

 

She had a call to make.

 

_____

 

Aizawa huffed as he stared at the large whiteboard in front of him- frustrated restlessness buzzing under his skin as he glowered at its written contents. 

 

Reaching over to grab at a half empty coffee cup placed on the table beside him, he lifted the vessel to his lips and downed its contents in one go before turning his attention back to the wall mounted frame.

 

The board in question was covered in notes: in one corner were various hypotheses on the situation, on another was a half-constructed timeline of Mics kidnapping. Surrounding that was scribbled all of the information that had been gleaned from Giran: as robust a recounting as memory would allow. Most of the outline was written in Shouta’s clean “teacher-ly” print, but here and there was the neat script of Midnight, the messy scrawl of Midoriya, and the bold but precise handwriting of Bakugo. 

 

Together, the four of them had structured an almost perfect recollection of nearly all the broker had said- and while that was helpful in its own way, it also shed more direct light on some of the more sinister things stated. 

 

Eraser grimaced as he read off the “asset list” Okuta had so helpfully supplied them with- anger and fear pulsing through him as he memorized the shapes of the words. 

 

A muzzle? A shock collar? What horrors was Zashi being subjected to? What state would his husband be in when actually found? 

 

It was that question that occupied his mind more and more as time progressed. 

 

Letting out a measured breath, Shouta closed his eyes and tried to center himself- fighting to find solace in the known truths of Hizashi’s situation. 

 

First things first: Yamada was alive- that had to be a fact. Giran had essentially confirmed it, even without stating so directly.

 

Beyond that, they now knew that Hizashi’s captor was a novice. They knew Present Mic was taken for his quirk and they knew he was being forcibly silenced. 

 

That was the biggest and most difficult thing to reconcile with. While of course it made sense to silence the Voice hero (his voice was his weapon after all), it also filled Aizawa with a deep anxiety. 

 

Hizashi was an exhilarating force of stalwart determination and bravery, but the thought of him being assaulted so brutally by what Shouta knew were his most traumatizing and hated torments- well… stronger men had folded for less .

 

Still. He trusted Yamadas resolve- he knew the blonde was an incredible hero, that he was patient, willful and strategic- but regardless, everyone had a breaking point; that was a fact. 

 

He could only hope that Mic hadn’t hit his yet, and if he had, well… they would cross that bridge when they came to it. And that was an important line of thought to consider: they knew the villain wanted Mic for his quirk, but to what end? What would the consequences be if Hizashi did do what they wanted? And if he didn’t- if he maintained his code as a hero and refused to help these villains in any capacity- what was the extent of damage they would be willing to deal in order to get their way? Would it be for Mic if he did fold? 

 

These were all questions that flitted through Shoutas mind as he continued to stare down the gathered information.

 

Sighing, the erasure hero rubbed at his brow, working to do a quick metal reset before jumping back into the depths of the situation. 

 

He needed to compartmentalize: both for his own emotional sake and for the sake of efficiency and objectivity. While he would be lying if he said he could wholly distance himself from the case, he still had it in him to detach just enough to fight off the overwhelming despondency. 

 

For now it was enough.

 

Opening his dark eyes, Aizawa turned from the whiteboard and did a quick sweep of the space around him. They were back at the police station, once more in the conference room that he and Tsukauchi had turned into their base of operations.

 

The large wooden table that occupied the center of the room was messy and completely overrun by sheets of paper and old reference documents. The tablet from the previous night was sitting silent- apparently dead and waiting to be handed off to someone in the tech department, while surrounding it were nearly a dozen empty coffee mugs- all adding a sense of desperate hyperfixation to the visual narrative.

 

All in all, the place was a mess, made more chaotic by the oscillating tense and exhausted energy that crackled under the surface of its taxed occupants.

 

Tsukauchi was sitting across from him, fatigued and slumped over- apparently trying to nap and recover from their all-nighter. Two seats down was Midnight: her feet were up on the table- shoes removed as she leaned back in her chair; tired eyes roving over a goods manifest that had been discovered in the raid. 

 

On the floor sat Midoriya, expression tense and manic as he scratched out observations and notes- humming barely audible mumbles of thought while he worked. Directly next to him was Bakugo; his gauntlets had been discarded and he was now leaning heavily on the other boy, apparently dead asleep: mouth open and only slightly drooling. 

 

Izuku didn’t seem to mind in the slightest, and instead, would occasionally adjust his position for the comfort of the sleeping blonde.

 

The sight was as strange as it was sweet- Still, Shouta couldn't help feeling guilty as he looked at the boys: only now seeming to recognize that it was morning, and that they shouldn't be here at all. It was nearly ten AM- well into the school day, but somehow- in all the excitement, the two had managed to stay in the thick of it.

 

Aizawa knew that the teens were perfectly content to remain quiet about their continued presence rather than draw attention to the fact that they were still there. The two were always willing to push their luck, but he didn't have it in him to be mad- especially as he thought back on how the previous night had unfolded. 

 

So much had happened in such a small amount of time- it was easy for everyone to get caught up in the excitement of the raid, but after the encounter with Giran, the group's already anticipatory energy had transformed into a frenetic rush of dedicated pursuit. 

 

Since Shouta had divulged the truth of his relationship to his students, the boy's posture had shifted. The two had been resolute in their desire to help before, but now they acted with a noted edge of focus- interacting with their instructor's loss with a heightened sense of gravitas. They were making it personal on his behalf.

 

Eraserhead tilted his chin down to hide in his capture weapon- thankful and simultaneously abashed for having brought the teens into his stress. Still, there was nothing for it. What was done was done, and at least they now knew why he was so frenzied…

 

Whatever the case- regardless of the “terrible twos” increased focus, the search for Hizashi  was still unresolved and there was plenty of work to be done.

 

The previous night held many surprises, and It had been incredibly late by the time the raid crew made its way back to police headquarters. There was much to parse through and while the initial endeavor had been focused on Date’s narcotics bust, all present thoughts were on the sinister insinuation of Okuta’s words:

 

First: Mic was definitely alive.

 

Second: he was in very real danger: likely being tortured if going by the items listed on the brokers invoice forms.

 

Third: If Giran was telling the truth about “Pulse’s” benefactor, then the implication behind the broker's words were harrowing. An alleged doctor looking for someone to complete human experimentation on for their quirk could only mean one thing. Nomu.

 

The thought was horrifying; Aizawa had seen those monsters up close and personal. They were barely human- as tragic as they were dangerous.

 

Feeling suddenly ill, the erasure hero forced himself to calm, fighting to take a deep centering breath as he pushed against the very real nausea that churned in his gut. 

 

No. 

 

He couldn't entertain something so nightmarish as his husband being used in that way. It wouldn't happen. This “doctor” could get Mic over Eraserheads cold, dead body, and that was a fact

 

Shaking off his fear, Shouta returned to his mental catalogue of earlier events.

 

Once the group had situated themselves back at the station, they had immediately got to work reconstructing the entire conversation with Giran- looking for hints, pouring over the various materials gleaned from the site and creating a web of known players between the Broker and the League of villains, all while working to structure a profile on the character that was Pulse. 

 

At some point in the middle of the night, Eraserhead, Midnight and Tsukauchi had conducted several interviews with a handful of the thugs that had been apprehended at the raid. It was thanks to Naomasa’s truth detection quirk they were able to ascertain that the majority of the criminals knew almost nothing about the new villain.

 

It was as Okuta said- Pulse was apparently a newbie with little to no criminal history. No one knew his real name and even less knew what he could do- only that his quirk pertained to sound. It was now certain that he was not working alone; he had several bases he was operating out of and (thanks to his benefactors), he was well funded.

 

Ultimately, it was not a whole lot of information to go off of, but at least it was something. Now they just needed to figure out what to do and where to go with it.

 

And with that thought- they were back at square one.

 

Aizawa swallowed down a groan, annoyed at the revelation of how little progress had actually been made. He knew they were doing all they could - working with due diligence on every lead they were given, but somehow it didn’t seem to matter .

 

Feeling frustrated and mildly antsy, the erasure hero decided that it was time for another cup of coffee, and with an abrupt jerkiness that told of tired limbs, he stood from his spot at the table. Naomasa let out a snuffly grunt at the disturbance before falling back into his nap, and from the floor, Midoriya’s sharp green eyes shot up- honing in on the sudden movement with a slightly wild focus.

 

Midnight however, was completely unbothered; without even looking up from her reading, she expectantly held out her own empty mug. “Be a dear and share with the class, won't you?”

 

Shouta rolled his eyes but acquiesced, reaching out to grab the vessel from the somnambulists hand before grunting “be right back.”

 

On his trek to the station's kitchenette, Shouta continued his admittedly dire line of reflection:

 

The question of where to start looking was at the forefront of everyone's mind- and there were few direct answers to be had. The original villains' hold they had found had given them little in the way of answers, and even finding that location had been a fluke- largely thanks to Mic himself.

 

If the voice hero hadn't called out in the first place- who could say when they would have found that spot? Would that have changed anything? That location was somewhat city-center... if they moved to a new, more secure hideout, it would make sense to go somewhere further away- somewhere more secretive… but that could be anywhere.

 

Releasing a weary sigh, Aizawa reached the coffee maker and (finding it empty) began the process of brewing a fresh batch.

 

As he scooped the grounds, Shouta worked to mentally back his emotions into a corner. 

 

With every day that Hizashi was missing, his rational professionalism was eroding away. It was hard to reconcile with the thought that their initial search attempts might have made everything more complicated… and even with all of his own justification, there was a noted lingering of guilt that permeated his typically non-emotional logistical processing. 

 

Also, the mental exhaustion that came from the never ending cycle of stress, hope, frustration, disappointment, longing and fear were chipping away at his ability to maintain objectivity- and (if he was honest with himself), he was beginning to feel decidedly worn out.

 

But how much worse was Zashi feeling?

 

That thought was gut-wrenchingly unhelpful, but still… he couldn't bring himself to dismiss it. Closing his eyes, the brunette tried to focus on remaining pragmatic- at this point a seemingly laughable venture.

 

He was too emotionally invested, and that closeness was going to take its toll. Still, he refused to sit back and do nothing.

 

He just wanted his husband back… He just wanted Hizashi to be safe…

 

Before he could fall too far into his own yearning, a violent buzz sounded at his hip, abruptly snapping him back to the present. 

 

Pulling out his recently charged phone, Aizawa took a brief glance at the caller ID, willing himself to refrain from rolling his eyes in dry irritation.

 

It was All Might.

 

Since Eraser had given the man his mini assignment, the old pro had apparently taken on the task with decided gusto- or at least, that was the given impression.

 

Shouta had not actually spoken with him since Tuesday night: largely thanks to dying batteries, the raid and all of its ensuing chaos. 

 

Still, as he held his forgotten cell, Shouta’s eyes widened slightly to see that Yagi had left three voicemails and a whole slew of texts- none of which he had the opportunity to read.

 

Well, there was nothing for it. If anything, maybe Toshinori had found something that could actually be useful

 

Feeling both hopeful and annoyed, the erasure hero hit answer and raised the device to his ear. “This is Aizawa, wha-”

 

“Oh good! I’m glad to have finally caught you-” Toshinori exclaimed, slight exasperation clear in his voice, “I’ve been trying to reach you for a while now, did you listen to my previous messages?”

 

Shouta pinched the bridge of his nose, “No, it’s been busy here. A lot has been happening in the search for Mic. Do you have anything useful for me?”

 

He knew he was being brusque but didn't have it in him to care too much.

 

To his credit, All Might was patient and good natured as always; his tone shifted to a measured earnestness, making it clear he did not intend to waste anyone's time. “Yes, as a matter of fact I do. I researched your request and found that in nearly every instance of the robbery cases you handed over, a seismic event coincided within two days or less.”

 

That stoked Aizawa's interest- so, his suspicion was founded; that was something worth going over…

 

Yagi continued, unaware of the other man's vindication.

 

“I continued pressing and found something very interesting. All the quakes were indeed regional, and for the most part, their epicenters were quite local, relatively speaking. I have coordinates for every location, and in each case, the activity has been consistent over the past few months: shallow and weak, but getting stronger in accordance with the scale of each theft. Moreso, none of the recent earthquake hotspots are on existent faults of any kind.”

 

At that, Eraserhead went into high alert, “Wait, you said you have coordinates for each spot?” 

 

“Yes, that’s what I have been trying to tell you in the texts- I thought it could be useful to you in your search...”

 

Aizawa passed a hand over his eyes in disbelief- could All Might have had an answer for him this whole time? And had he simply ignored it?? The old familiar guilt was once again stewing within him, and with great effort, Shouta pushed it away, wanting more than anything to give Toshinori his undivided attention.

 

“All Might listen, I need you to come to the station- bring all of the information that you have. Give the remainder of my class to Vlad, he’ll understand. Just, get here as soon as possible.”

 

The old pro made a noise of affirmation and soon after, the two ended the call. 

 

Within moments of hanging up, something like buoyant exhilaration bloomed within Shouta’s heart: alive and full- pulsing with a sincere and vicious hope.

 

They could do this. They had to be close- All Might may have just given them the keys to ending this search once and for all, and soon... soon, Mic could be home.

 

He just needed to hold out a little bit longer, but they would find him. 

 

Shouta would find him.

 

They just needed a little more time.

 

_____

 

Toshinori Yagi was a forbearing and judicious man. 

 

Years of being the world's number one hero had taught him many things- both of himself and of life as a whole (though it went without saying that some lessons were far sweeter than others). 

 

Through the tumult of laborious heroism, his character had been developed and polished: grown and tested as he faced triumph, heartache, loss, danger and victory. The grave weight of responsibility that rested on his shoulders had impressed lasting marks, and like dross burning off in the fires of refinement- his personhood had been reformed and burnished like brilliant gold.

 

He was far from perfect; still readily human and prone to great error- but Yagi possessed an edge of awareness and grace that was significant and unique to those who lived their life in the service of others.

 

All in all, because of this constant distillation of self, Toshinori knew himself quite well and had a solid understanding of his own personal shortcomings, patterns, strengths and desires- and across all time, one desire had remained a true constant within him:

 

He wanted to help others.

 

It was a simple enough aspiration; one that he was able to accomplish exceedingly well in his days as a pro. Occasionally however, he would meet people who forced him to stop short in his pursuit: people who obviously needed help (help he could provide) but were unwilling to ask for, or receive it. 

 

It was these individuals that sometimes puzzled All Might. 

 

How could someone prefer to “go it alone” over asking for immediate aid? Was it stubbornness? Pride? Insecurity?

 

Certainly- any one of those traits could be a reason for self imposed misery, but nearly three decades of hero work had taught him that was not always the case. 

 

Sometimes, as a hero- one had to give others the benefit of the doubt and trust that they could handle themselves without intervention, or (in order to bolster their own strength) give them the space to invite help when they saw fit.

 

It was hard for Yagi to do, made more difficult when he thought he knew better. His impatience and desire to help could unfortunately bulldoze others, and it had taken many years to recognize that occasionally, abstaining from action was just as valiant as jumping in. 

 

While he fully believed in the heroic “call to meddle” (especially in life or death situations), his own growth required him knowing when to not interfere.

 

It was this old revelation that currently sat at the forefront of Toshinoris mind.

 

As difficult as it was to feel sidelined, learning to wait was an invaluable skill: especially when he worked with people like Shouta Aizawa.

 

With that thought, the old pro grimaced in wry exasperation.

 

Eraserhead was exactly the kind of person who grew upset when intruded upon. While the underground hero excelled in his work, he presented himself as someone who was closed off, secretive and dismissive. He did not like people sticking their noses where they didn't belong and seemed resentful if and when his invisible boundaries were overstepped.

 

Those reactions were justified of course- Aizawa was entitled to the privacy of his own life; still, Toshinori felt as though the erasure hero had written him off as a threat to his seclusion far before he was ever given a chance to prove himself otherwise.

 

Admittedly, it kind of hurt and made it challenging to craft a cordial relationship with the man.

 

And it wasn't that he disliked Eraserhead- quite the opposite actually! He respected the pro for his keen intuition, bravery and decisiveness. The underground hero was tough as nails, an incredible teacher and a genuinely good person. He was kind in his own brusque way, and had more patience than most, especially when it came to children. 

 

No, All Might liked Aizawa plenty… it was just- he was nearly positive that the erasure hero couldn't stand him .

 

It wasn't that Yagi needed people to like him- not at all - but he did hope for some level of geniality (or at the very least neutrality) when it came to peers and coworkers.

 

Regardless, from the very beginning of their interactions (well before he took up a role at U.A.), Eraserhead had made it abundantly clear that he thought very little of All Might. 

 

Their first meeting had been short and somewhat abrasive, and while Toshinori had initially chalked it up to a late night and a difficult case, things between them only seemed to spiral. At the time, they had been working together with several other heroes in a sting operation led by NightEye- the goal: To dismantle and apprehend a vicious ring of quirk traffickers.

 

Aizawa had been irritated with him from the off, expressing distaste towards his presence and insisting that some jobs were better left to those in the underground- not “flashy showboats like the “world's greatest hero``''.

 

The complaint held no ounce of humor, and while the two were able to work together well enough, Eraserheads frigid reception of him never quite seemed to thaw.

 

Even years down the line, after plenty of terse engagement and working in the same circles, Toshinori was never sure where he stood with the younger man.

 

At first, Yagi was completely unbothered by the distance- after all, it was fine if certain people didn’t get along; that was just life and to expect anything different would be childish and naive- but then he got hired at UA.

 

Suddenly, he found himself spending a lot more time around Shouta Aizawa- and to make matters more complex, during the first week of the school year, the brunette seemed to have it out for his handpicked protege.

 

It took a while for All Might to realize that Eraser's steely dismissal of Midoriya was actually a cagey protectiveness. Yamada had explained it to him later; some students were simply not suited for the hero-track. It was Aizawas job to weed them out as soon as possible- his intention was not to crush teenage dreams, but rather, to save lives by pushing idealistic youths away from a career track they would ultimately be unsuited for.

 

The insight made sense and certainly helped ease some of the ire that Yagi had felt on Izuku’s behalf, and as the semester wore on, the two men gradually became acclimated to one another's patterns and behaviors. 

 

It helped that everyone on staff at U.A absolutely adored Aizawa- even the more reserved teachers were unafraid to sing his praises (though the loudest voices were always Present Mic and Midnight). This vocal encouragement and reassurance of Eraserheads disposition stoked Toshinoris curiosity, and eventually he began paying closer attention to the homeroom teacher of class 1A.

 

It was interesting seeing the hero in a school setting, and while he exhibited plenty of oddities, he fit the role of teacher surprisingly well. 

 

Eventually (thanks to the office gossip, a handful of U.A staff nights, and his own personal interaction), All Might arrived at one very firm conclusion:

 

Working with Aizawa was like working with a cat- the man was suspicious, aloof, mysterious and independent. All those things were fine, especially since he was an underground hero who relied on many of those qualities, but there were certain situations in which the behavior seemed... excessive. 

 

In Toshinoris opinion, Shouta could be too brash with his words, too closed off from his peers, and occasionally, too cold with his students.

 

On the flip side, Eraserhead was undeniably thoughtful and perceptive; he was protective and just- caring, empathetic and silently supportive of those who needed him- shockingly attuned to many people's needs. The underground hero was honest, generous and compassionate, and despite his somewhat rigid persona- was almost comically benevolent (with a very weird sense of humor to boot).

 

It was an odd mix that made a good man, and as such, Yagi found himself holding out hope for their relationship to evolve into something less frigid. It would be good to know Aizawa in a way that wasn't so strained, especially since so many others were staunchly enthusiastic about his character.

 

All that to say, as eager as All Might was to bridge the gap between himself and Eraserhead, this was not the way he hoped for it to happen.

 

With a despondent sigh, the old pro considered the immediate situation.

 

Mic missing was already a hard pill to swallow, and not just because the man was his friend and coworker (though that certainly played a part)… it was just that: a pro being kidnapped was usually indicative of more sinister forces at work, and for the first time in nearly thirty years, All Might recognized that he could do little to actually physically help. 

 

Regardless, in the spaces where he was able to contribute, Toshinori was committed to going beyond. 

 

Everything that Aizawa had asked of him- from taking over classes, to strategizing, to research- he fulfilled to the best of his abilities, and for a while, found quiet reassurance that (despite his waned power), he was not obsolete in the eyes of his peers.

 

More profound was the fact that the erasure hero trusted him to take over these duties in the first place: the allowance and eventual request for his involvement was no small compliment. Still, as grateful as Yagi was to have Aizawas' confidence, his assistance meant little if it wasn't actively received. 

 

And that was exactly what had happened. 

 

After being given his task on Tuesday night, Toshinori had poured himself into researching Eraserheads curiosity, and after making some calls to various contacts and old friends, he had drafted a surprisingly thorough outline to showcase his findings. 

 

It had taken him several hours to compile the information, and even longer to decipher the patterns into something worth pursuing- but once he finished, he was sure his discoveries would be of interest to Aizawa- perhaps even useful in finding Mic! All he needed to do was inform the erasure hero.

 

It was there that he hit a solid and frustrating wall; for despite his best efforts and multiple attempts to deliver the information, Eraser continued to ignore his calls. 

 

While he knew Aizawa was incredibly busy and overwhelmed with his pursuit, it was still tedious to wait for a response. Perhaps his phone died? Maybe it got crushed in the raid? That wouldn't be unusual for active heroes…

 

Still, Yagi was nothing if not persistent, and had pushed forward anyway- leaving texts, voicemails, and eventually trying Midnight and Tsukauchi, all with no luck. Earlier, he had been informed by Kayama that young Midoriya and Bakugo would be staying with the search team for a while, and had half a mind to try one of them before finally (finally!) Aizawa answered.

 

It only took so many hours of constant effort.

 

The conversation had been short and to the point; Eraser was obviously extremely invested in Toshinori’s findings and had insisted he drop everything to come to the station, a request that All Might was happy to oblige. If Aizawa's demand was so urgent, that must mean something profound in relation to the search for Mic.

 

Whatever the case, Yagi would not have him wait any longer, and after handing the reins of 1A to an understanding Vlad King, he had immediately departed for the Downtown Musutafu Police station.

 

Upon arriving at the base (to the unabashed delight of Midoriya), All Might wasted no time in delivering his findings- pouring over every detail he had mustered- specifically focusing on the epicenters for each tremor and their coordinates.

 

During his entire presentation Eraserhead had remained outwardly reserved, but his normally impassive eyes held a sharp gream of determination and burning hunger; soaking in every piece of information that All Might had to offer. 

 

Toshinori himself had been prepared, and brought print outs of all the known locations of recent seismic activity, as well as a marked map detailing each spot. At the beginning of his explanation, he had even passed copies to everyone in the room. It was only after Yagi was done explaining what he had found that Naomasa suddenly broke in with excited recognition:

 

“One of these locations is the source of Tuesday's quake! We surmised it was caused by someone's quirk and a team was deployed to check the area, but they didn't find anyone there,”

 

Aizawa grunted in remembrance as his eyes flew across the map, remorse filling him as he remembered how impatient he had been that night. Tsukauchi had even told him about the team, but he had brushed the man off- ignoring the investigation to the earthquake's source like it was some blase side quest. If only he had known.

 

Suddenly he stilled, having found exactly what he was looking for. One of the locations marked was in the warehouse district- the same spot where they had found all the boxes for the stolen goods. The same spot here Mic had undoubtedly been held.

 

Looking up, Shouta met Toshinoris eyes, and with genuine surprise, the old pro could see unmistakable emotion reflected in the dark irises. 

 

“Thank you All Might; this is it. This is exactly what we needed.” The erasure hero's voice held clear gratitude, and for just a beat, Yagi found himself speechless. It was so rare to receive such profound thankfulness from this particular man, and immediately, he knew to not take it lightly. Feeling his own heart swell, the old pro silently bowed his head in acknowledgement, feeling both relieved and grateful to have been included in the first place.

 

Yes, Aizawa was like a cat: suspicious, mysterious and independent- but he was also grateful, gentle, honest and resilient; and just like a cat, it took a little bit more time for those traits to shine through, but they would. Yes, they certainly would.

 

Feeling oddly emotional at the small interaction, All Might cleared his throat and rubbed the back of his head. “I am always happy to help- it’s a relief to know that this will be helpful to you; and now, hopefully by process of elimination, we will be able to bring Yamada home as soon as possible!”

 

At this proclamation, everyone in the room nodded, elation and hope filling the space with a tangible relief.

 

Even Bakugo (who had apparently woken from a nap mere moments before All Might's arrival) was grinning in ready anticipation. “Finally! That loudmouth owes me extra JSL lessons after all this shit… fucking, running around town all goddamn night looking for his noisy ass.” 

 

The last bit was mumbled and with a definite note of teasing, yet it still earned him a smack from Midoriya and a laugh from Midnight.

 

Naomasa smiled at the exchange, then turned to study the remaining coordinates circled on the map. “That means we have three remaining locations to check- we can have all of them searched within the next few hours, even less if we recruit some more help! We can utilize the police force and some more heroes: fast ones obviously… I can call up Hawks and Mirko to- '' at that moment, he paused as an urgent humming sounded from the table in front of him. 

 

His phone had been charging since it died sometime in the early hours of dawn, and apparently was now alive and well, buzzing ceaselessly as it alerted everyone to an incoming call.

 

“Hang on, let me get this-” the detective reached out to grab the device and briefly glanced at the screen, wholly expecting to read the name of some known contact- instead however, he was met with the single mysterious phrase of “unknown caller”.

 

Well that was strange. This line was private- he knew every number that came through it, and to receive an unknown caller on this device was not only unlikely, but alarming as well. After all, this was his work line- totally secure for police and hero-related communication. 

 

His posture must have alerted the others, and distantly Tsukauchi realized that the room had gone quiet as everyone waited for him to answer.

 

He briefly looked up and locked eyes with All Might, before flipping the phone around to show him the screen. The pro recognized the oddity immediately, and (with his own expression of dubious calm) asked ”perhaps you should answer it on speaker-phone?”.

 

Naomasa nodded, feeling reassured that Toshinori appeared just as concerned as he felt.

 

Raising a hand to indicate silence, the detective tapped the answer button (sliding the audio to speaker) before speaking in a clear demanding tone: “This is Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi with the Musutafu Police department. This is a private line- please identify yourself and your reason for calling.”

 

For a moment, there was nothing but static- the kind that indicated a poor quality phone on equally poor service; then a quiet inhalation.

 

“Are you the one looking for the Voice Hero?”

 

The room froze as everyone immediately zeroed in on the device in Tsukauchis hand; it was almost as though the oxygen had been sucked out of the space, so drastic was the change in atmosphere. 

 

The detective immediately adjusted his volume so that it was all the way up, then turned so he was more directly facing the other heroes, wanting to ensure everyone had clear access to the audio. 

 

“That is correct. Please identify yourself and-”

 

“I know the heroes are with you. I don't have time for games and I don't want to repeat myself so put this call on speakerphone so they can hear what I’m about to say.”

 

The demand was as lazy as it was brazen. Whoever this was, they had been paying close attention…

 

Immediately, Aizawa reached forward and took the phone from Naomasas hand, his expression stormy and focused.

 

“We can hear you. Who is this and what do you know about Present Mic?”

 

Again, there was a brief moment of staticy silence before another impatient breath could be heard. Then the stranger spoke:

 

“Listen up assholes- I've been debating whether or not to make this call all goddamn morning, don't make me regret it. I’m risking my fucking ass by even speaking to you right now, so don’t give me any of your shitty attitudes- are we clear?”

 

The voice was decidedly feminine with a slight rasp to it- the caller's tone was firm with just the slightest hint of amusement. Whoever this was, she was clearly somewhat entertained by the situation.

 

Shouta glowered at the line, willing himself to remain even: “You have our attention. Please, explain what this is about.” From the corner of his eye, he saw Midoriya pull out his own phone and begin to record the conversations audio. Smart boy .

 

A quiet sigh could be heard, then once again the voice spoke:

 

“I know where your missing hero is.”

 

Aizawa felt like the wind was driven out of his lungs as he listened to the mild confession; who was this person? Were they the one who took Mic? Was this a ransom? A lead? Were they mocking them? Could it be a cruel taunt? He had no idea how to take this, and for a split second, he realized that his hero training was being overwhelmed by his own emotional investment. Wide eyes blinking, he looked up to Tsukauchi, Midnight and All Might, willing one of them to take the lead for just a moment. 

 

Nemuri read him immediately and quickly stepped in, taking the phone gently from his hand while simultaneously asking “Is that so?” 

 

“Yes, that’s so. And I’m willing to tell you, assuming you don't piss me off. This week has been rough as-is and I don't need a bunch of shitty do-good-er’s screwing things up more than they already are.”

 

Midnight hummed in understanding, her tone becoming sympathetic and audibly interested. “Well, just as my partner said, you definitely have our attention, and it sounds like you are in a stressful situation; please, tell us what-”

 

“Just stop- don't use your dumb little “investigative” voice on me. You aren’t gonna convince me to give you more than what I've already decided- so let me just say my piece.``

 

There was a long suffering sigh, and once again the person began:

 

“First, let me make it clear- I won’t save him. Present Mic I mean… It may be abhorrent to you, but I still need to protect my career. If anyone thought I turned traitor- it would be my head. This is my living, and I intend to keep it that way. Regardless, there is a limit to what I can stomach…”

 

At that Aizawa stiffened, and Kayama placed a gentle reassuring hand on his shoulder.

 

“So here I am- calling a bunch of fucking heroes…” the raspy voice sounded almost dryly amused, and after snorting a wry chuckle, continued: 

 

“The man you’re after is Shingin Takada, though he prefers Pulse nowadays. The others in his direct employ are Fusion, Maw and myself... Don't bother too much with Maw- he’s just doing a job. The only thing he’s in this for is a paycheck- he’s like me in that way. Fusion on the other hand....”

 

Here, there was a heavy silence as the woman thought of what to say.

 

“Fusion is the reason I'm calling. He’s a sadistic fuck who got lucky with his first job. Normally, I would stay out of it- but this guy deserves what’s coming to him, and I know you’ll agree. Your little voice hero has been doing a decent job of keeping his shit together, but that won't last much longer… especially after what Pulse and Fusion have lined up for him.”

 

At that, Eraserhead looked up, stress locked onto his face ”What do you mean? What’s going to happen?”

 

“Long story short, blondies screams give Pulse some serious power ups, though I’m sure you’ve arrived at that conclusion by now. Fusion is the guy in charge of “turning up the volume” (if you get my drift)- and he’s found some pretty twisted ways to do it. All that to say- Takada wants to juice up sooner than later. He already got a taste for it the other night and is hungry for another hit. I suggest you make it here before that happens.”

 

“When? Can you tell us when?” There was a decided note of desperation in Aizawa's voice now.

 

“Probably when the hero is conscious again; I don't really know. I've been out… If I'm honest, I'm avoiding being there...” The caller's voice was becoming bored and aloof.

 

Once again Midnight took the lead. “Can you tell us where they are keeping Present Mic? Or give us a summary of his current state?”

 

“Tch… Obviously I’m going to tell you where he is- otherwise what was the point of this call? and fine, sure- i can tell you how he’s doing… though you probably won't be too happy about it. He looks like a piece of raw-fucking-meat. Brined and all.”

 

Shouta had no idea what that last bit meant, but still his stomach flipped.

 

“Anyway. He is being held at what is called the interrogation room. I’m sending you the coordinates now.” 

 

At that moment, the phone buzzed as it received a text- two separate lines of numbers.

 

“Whatever the case- if you want your boy more or less whole, you should probably hurry… I just have one simple favor to ask in return for my incredible charity.”

 

The room stilled once more. Of course there would be a demand- the only question was why it was given at the end of the exchange, and not used as collateral from the beginning.

 

The voice continued, unbothered at the lack of response: “I want you to kill Fusion- or just, handle him. Get him off my turf. Fuck him up, lock him away; I dont give a shit. Just make sure he doesn’t come back. And before you get all “holier than thou- we don't kill people” on me, know this shitbag is more than willing to use that to his advantage. If that isn't enough to motivate you, then know this: Fusion is Mics keeper. He is the one responsible for whatever state blondie is in. So do with that what you will...”

 

That last bit of information was as ominous as it was baiting, and the line fell quiet as the mystery informant finished her spiel. 

 

A tense beat passed, then Tsukauchi asked the question everyone was thinking:

 

“Why would you share any of this with us?”

 

A tired sigh could be heard on the other line, followed by a brief pause,

 

“Uh. fuck. Don’t think too hard about it, ok? At the end of the day, I’m playing nice for my own benefit and happened to decide that clueing you in would be my best option. Now it’s your move. You can take my word or leave it… Your little hero needs you- I can't be the one to save him so do something about it already. And don’t mistake this for a moral crisis or change of heart either. I understand my place and I revel in it. Heroes and villains… It's all bullshit. But there are some things that objectively shouldn't be allowed. Now-” a staticky rustling sounded in the background , “I've given you what you need. I suggest you act fast.”

 

And with that, there was a resounding clack .

 

The call had been disconnected, leaving the room in a tense quiet.

 

For a while, no one said anything- simply taking in what just happened with quiet shock; a far cry from the earlier happy and excited energy.

 

Finally, Bakugo broke the silence- his tone uncharacteristically apprehensive:

 

“Well? What now?”

 

The question snapped the air in half, and immediately Midnight lunged for Tsukauchis phone to read over the coordinates. She quickly typed them into her own device and made a quiet noise of dissatisfaction as she read the results.

 

Turning the phone around, she showed a map with the new location. It was completely different then any of the potential search spots they had listed- way further out and far from the city.

 

Aizawa’s eyes hardened as he stared at the screen, mind racing through the implications of this new revelation.

 

To have an informant call now could mean so many different things- either this person was honest in her intention to help, or she could be playing them for fools. If the villains knew they were closing in, this would be an excellent diversion; laying false leads to reroute the heroes pursuit... 

 

It could also be a trap.

 

Was he willing to risk it? Risk listening to a villain or a false lead when they had other, verifiable points to search first?

 

The given location was far enough away that it could potentially be an excellent hiding place or a colossal waste of time. Did they have the time to waste? How should they stagger the search? Obviously, they needed to go- regardless of the risk. Aizawa knew they had to check every spot they had, so now it was just a matter of logistics…

 

Looking up from his train of thought, the erasure hero felt certitude and determination begin to fill his chest. 

 

Whatever this was: a ploy, a trap, or the real deal- he would take it as a step in the right direction. The worst possible scenario was that it could be an ambush or a false lead. The best scenario was that Hizashi could be there, waiting for them.

 

There was nothing for it. They would have to figure something out- to expedite the process and search every location as quickly as possible. It was definitely feasible: he could call in some favors, ask Nedzu for help… but no matter what- by the end of the day, they would either have answers or they would have Hizashi.

 

Aizawa only prayed for it to be the latter.



-Unknown Time-

 

The razor sharp edge of the tanto knife glinted threateningly in the dim light; flashing ever so slightly as it moved in Fusion's hand- teasing and hypnotic in its danger.

 

Yamada blinked, slow and hazy as he tried to focus on it, wanting to keep the tool in his sights rather than be surprised by wherever it might land next. But the task proved challenging in its own right. He was so tired, and in a constant wash of rolling pain. 

Everything was too much: exhaustion, agony, hopelessness and anxiety coiled within him, twisting and potent in every fiber of his being. 

 

He felt wrung out. 

 

He felt defeated.

 

Still, his own feelings did little to quell his torturer's delights, and as if to prove that sentiment, Fusion once again lifted his knife. 

 

Bringing it close, he rested its point on the top edge of the muzzle, high on Mic’s cheekbone. Then, using the metal support as a guide, he pushed the blade into already bruised and swollen skin, and slowly began to trace over the top lip of the binding- pupils blown wide in lust and fascination as he watched deep red bloom in the cut's wake. 

 

For a moment the villain was silent as he admired his own handiwork, then, with a strange gentleness, Blue lifted a palm to cup the side of Hizashis face, thumb tracing over the edges of his black and swollen eye before leaning forward and whispering in the blonde's ear, “There, pretty boy; now you match on both sides.”

 

Yamada could only lean away and try to block the man out, while simultaneously feeling a brief flash of relief.

 

If symmetry was what Fusion was after, then he had certainly achieved it, and hopefully- prayerfully , that meant an end to this new game.

 

After all, the villain had been very thorough.

 

On both sides of Mics body, long cuts wept fresh blood. From Shoulder to elbow, thigh to knee, across his collar bone, chest, stomach, and now cheekbones, there lay mirror images of precise violence. None of the cuts were deep enough to be life threatening, but all were radiating their own waves of fiery hurt: slowly dripping rivulets of dark blood down his flesh in grim symmetry- pointless and impossible to ignore.

 

Despite their purposelessness, Blue certainly enjoyed working his canvas, and even now as he stared at his handiwork, the villain's touch lingered, thumb ghosting over the edge of the newest cut in gross admiration before leaning forward with vulgar intent. 

 

Immediately, Yamada squeezed his good eye shut, knowing what was coming and wanting to do everything he could to block it out. 

 

Sure enough, his blue haired captor placed one knee between Mics' bound legs and pushed in close: mouth open and hungry. It only took a moment for him to seal his lips over the newest wound, wholly focused on lapping and sucking at the steadily bleeding cut.

 

Hizashis stomach curled with disgust, but there was little he could do; his hair was tangled in the fist of his captor, and even if it wasn't- he had once again been manhandled and chained to his immovable metal chair. Beyond that, there was no way he could possibly move on his own- Fusion had seen to that thanks to his earlier enthusiasm with the whip. 

 

Willing himself to quiet a sob that threatened to sound from his chest, Yamada did his best to ignore the others' actions- fighting to forget the now numerous telltale bruises and bites that were already scattered across his naked chest and torso.

 

Yes. Fusion had been very focused on symmetry.

 

As the sick man over him continued his ministrations, Hizashi worked to mentally remove himself from his torment. The only solace he had was the pursuit of cognitive escape- but that had quickly devolved into an oppressive and unhelpful trap. An endless cycle of hope and despair, quickly followed by depression and guilt- only for the wheel to turn again and start at the top, and on each round, hope dwindled and fear grew.

 

And wasn't that the horror of it? 

 

He had been trying- doing his best to hold onto hope, but it was so rapidly slipping through his grasp. Was he that weak? Was he that easy to break? He had no idea how long he had been a prisoner but knew it had to have been at least a week… or, Hizashi hoped he had been a captive for a week; preferably even longer . As dreadful and twisted a notion that was, he knew he was close to breaking, and the thought of being broken after less than a week was nearly unbearable. 

 

He swore he had more fortitude than that. 

 

Regardless, hope was indeed fading; disappearing like the early morning mist. 

 

He had no intention of giving in to Pulse and his demands, but had reached a somber recognition. He would not escape this event without lasting damage; in fact- the damage was already done. And if Fusions taunts and whispered lusts of “making him property” were true, Yamada had long ago decided that he would prefer death; even if it was by his own hand .

 

It was a grim thought, bathed in resolve. 

 

Still, (no matter how certain he was of that choice) the potential fear of what his own death might do to Shouta stopped him hard in his tracks… 

 

Part of him hoped his husband might understand; that he would see reason in Yamada’s choice. The other part of him knew that it wouldn't matter. The Erasure hero would suffer- and it only brought Hizashi more grief to think that he might be the source of that suffering.

 

But there was nothing for it. 

 

If given the choice between ending his life on his own terms or being the sexual plaything of Fusion, he had no doubt of what he’d choose. 

 

Death would be the better option- and he would know. 

 

After all, the man had already violated him… used him so brutally that Hizashi could barely breathe. He had done it twice now- and both times, a bleak weight of sorrow/hurt/fear/rage had taken root in his lungs- completely at odds with the shocked numbness that was pooling in his belly. 

 

He knew Fusion was hungry for more too- could sense the eagerness radiating off him whenever he approached. 

 

It was hellish.

 

So yes: he was certain that death would be the better option.

 

And what if Sho did find him? But what if he was too late? To see him used and broken- violated and torn apart- Hizashi did not want that for his husband… he did not want that for himself

 

He would do anything to escape that violence.

 

Regardless, his grim musings were pointless so long as he was here- unable to move or do anything to relieve his situation. 

 

His best bet was still holding out for hope: either to be rescued, or for some mercy from Glitch. 

 

But that was unlikely. 

 

The woman was aloof and distant; apparently impassive to Mics reality.

 

Beyond that, he had not seen the porter for a while now. She had only stepped in once since his initial torture session (apparently intending to water him). 

 

Instead, she had arrived to an ugly sight.

 

Fusion: tucking himself back into his pants- smug and grossly self-satisfied.

 

The man had been having a field day finding new ways to afflict his victim and (since Hizashi had gained consciousness) Blue had not left him alone for a single moment- apparently intent on bringing further misery to the already suffering blonde. 

 

He had momentarily given Mic his hearing aids back (the move strategic- purely to cause more anguish) and was savoring his victims discomfort as he whispered vile promises of future endeavors. 

 

What started as pawing harassment gradually escalated into a sadistic groping. The touches became heavier: more invasive and eager, before finally graduating to what would be the second assault.

 

When Glitch had made her appearance, Fusion had just finished, and was still positioned over the voice hero. 

 

He had rolled the prisoner on his stomach, chained hands beneath him, and was straddling the blonde- expression vulgar and entertained in light of his conquest. 

 

Hizashi’s eyes were hooded and vacant, staring into nothing in the aftermath of the abuse. Even despite his lifelessness- Fusion was not satisfied, and had begun his newest torment: digging his fingers into the deepest wells of raw laceration; actively pressing into the  weeping muscle and pushing salt and grime into fiery wounds- claiming that he was “just helping by pulling out the fabric remains of Mics shirt”.

 

At first, Hizashi had tried to endure in barely contained silence, but was unable to stop his choked gasps and active writhing- even despite his own inability to really move. 

 

Glitch had taken one look at the scene in front of her- had seen the naked prisoner underneath Fusions' gloating form- and stepped into immediate action.

 

Lunging forward, she gripped Blue by the scruff of his neck before hauling him off the floor; using his own weight to fling him to the other side of the room- ignoring the henchmen's shocked sputtering as she rounded to make her point. 

 

“You FUCKING sicko; you are gonna kill him like that. We have one job right now and that's to keep this hero ALIVE and IN LINE. At this rate you are gonna fuck up even that simple task.”

 

Fusion had been spitting with wrath, outraged at having been so abruptly interrupted; upon collecting himself, he swung forward, apparently intending to attack Glitch, but the woman simply ported directly behind him and kicked him off his axis, then casually stepped forward to rest one booted foot on the back of his head.

 

“You pathetic moron. Don't think you can get into a fight with me and win you goddamn half-wit. I’m in a league you can't even begin to comprehend, and I will put you down like a dog. Every. Single. Time.”

 

With every word punctuated, she made sure to kick down, further pressing Fusions head into the dirty cement floor.

 

“Tch-ch- you BITCH. Get OFF me. He is MINE- Pulse gave him to ME!”

 

“Not yet you pig . And don't fool yourself. More powerful people than you all want a slice of this pie; you’ll be lucky if you get the crumbs.”

 

Then stepping back, she crossed her arms over her chest- expression angry and expectant. “Now- hurry up and take the muzzle off so I can keep him alive; something that you seem to be spectacularly inept at.”

 

It took a moment, but finally Fusion heaved himself up- clear loathing and vitriolic hatred clear on his face. Still, he seemed to recognize the truth in the porter's words: In a fight against her, he was grossly outmatched.

 

Shuffling forward, he reached out to remove the metal binding of the muzzle, but was abruptly stopped by a slap to his outstretched hand.

 

Whirling around with a snarl, he grit his teeth as asked in a seething tone “What? I thought you wanted me to take it off?”

 

The dark harried woman ignored his griping and simply shrugged her shoulders. “He can't drink face down like that, you moron. Wait till we seat him again.” then turning, she called over her shoulder “Maw- get in here,”

 

It only took a moment for the lumbering bulk of the mutant to make an appearance, apparently always close when Glitch called. 

 

Seeming to know his role, the man stepped forward and with surprising gentleness, he picked the mangled hero up from the ground and pulled him away from Blue. Fusion rolled his eyes at the obvious move but obediently undid the restraints keeping Yamada locked to the floor and in no time, the voice hero was manhandled back into his sitting position: bound to the unyielding and uncomfortable chair. 

 

His shredded back was still weeping, and sheaves of torn skin were sloughing off- mottled with salt and grime. His front and side fared no better, and (in the spaces where there were no open welts) black and greenish-yellow bruises spread across the expanse of his flesh. Among all of that (and telling of its own horror) was an unsettling seam of crimson: clearly seeping down from between his legs. 

 

Hizashi was numb with pain. It was hard to breathe and being moved positions was a horrifying jolt to his already overworked system. Every part of him was on fire, and distantly he had to admit that maybe- just maybe- he did have more broken ribs than initially believed.  

 

Still, his captors were uncaring of his situation, and it only took a moment for his wrists and ankles to once again be bound to the arms and legs of his chair. Worse was that he had no option but to rest his ruined back against the rigid seat. Doing so was unimaginable, but he simply did not have the core strength to keep himself upright without support.

 

As if sensing his hovering, Fusion gripped the back of his collar and jerked it hard, once again attaching the device to the short chain lead that was embedded in the back of the chair, pulling Mic so that his spine was flush against the rigid backing.

 

The move was cruel and unnecessary, but Yamada had quickly learned to expect that from Blue. Still, it did nothing to ease the new wave of white hot agony that overwhelmed him.

 

The only reprieve came when finally- finally- Fusion once again moved to undo the binding on the muzzle and the hated bit was pulled free. 

 

For a moment, he closed his eyes and relished the minor relief- thankful to breathe without hindrance, until finally a light tap against his chapped lips alerted him of what he was supposed to be doing. 

 

Blinking, he looked up to see Glitch: one hand outstretched and pressing the edge of a water bottle to his mouth- the other clutching an old hoodie which she quickly dropped over his lap.

 

It was a quick action (one that was probably more for her own comfort than to provide any kindness or decency), but that didn't matter.

 

What did matter was: that It was the first moment of dignity he’d received in a long time, and that alone made his heart ache with desperate hope. No matter, the teleporter did not seem to care: her face remaining impassive and dutiful, even despite his horrible visage.

 

“C’mon hero, drink up. You puked up all your fluids earlier and this will help get that nasty taste outta your mouth...”

 

He didn't need much coaching beyond that.

 

He knew he was severely dehydrated, and throwing up had only worsened his already quickly deteriorating state. With whatever strength he could muster, Hizashi tilted his head to accept the offering, suddenly hyper-aware of exactly how thirsty he was. The nauseating stench of his own vomit and stomach bile was firmly seated in the back of his throat and sinuses, but the water did help to at least break some of it up.

 

The drink was only slightly chilled but managed to taste frigid in its refreshment, and as he sipped, he could only think of how relieved he was to experience some base level of humanity, even if it was only to keep him alive longer to suffer later. 

 

With hazy eyes, he looked up to stare at Glitch as she continued to hold the bottle for him, hoping to spot some level of mercy in her posture. It took a second for him to register that she was staring right back at him. Indeed, she met his gaze without hesitation, and while her face maintained its distant expression, there was a flicker of something in her dark eyes.

 

It was impossible to tell what she was thinking, but for whatever reason, Yamada decided to take the brief interaction as an opportunity for hope.

 

Balling his manacled hand in a fist and jutting out his thumb, he surreptitiously flicked his wrist toward himself hoping that she would pick up the message, repeating the move over and over again, all the while hoping that Fusion wouldn't see. 

 

The gesture was a weak, one handed attempt to sign the word “help”; a desperate effort as Yamada had no idea if the porter understood sign language at all (let alone a one-handed barely-readable attempt at it). 

 

Still, for now it was the best he could do. 

 

The Woman's eyes flicked down toward the repeating motion, considering and watchful, before once again looking back at the seated prisoner. Whatever she was thinking remained a mystery, as in that moment, Fusion strolled over with a look of childish annoyance.

 

Immediately, Hizashi stopped, not wanting to risk being seen by the man in his quest for help.

 

“Are you done yet?” the henchman sneered, “Don't you have better things to do?”

 

Glitch ignored him, black eyes still trained on electric green. 

 

She was considering it , Hizashi realized; and in a sudden burst of hope, he surprised himself by feeling unintentional tears welling up in his eyes.

 

He was tired. So, so tired. 

 

Fusion was relentless in his torment and advances. He hadn't stopped touching him since he woke up: hadn't stopped taking advantage of his position. Sometimes it was in a teasing exploratory way- most times with an intent to hurt him further. No matter what- it was poisonous and vile on his skin.

 

His captors weren't even trying to get him to scream lately- he was just being hurt for the hell of it. Even so- he would prefer getting beaten to being raped... 

 

For a beat, Hizashi resisted the urge to hang his head, trying to block out the memories of rough hands tangled in his dulled gold tresses: of molesting fingers and hot breath on his face and neck.

 

Every one of those encounters were scraping away at his mental fortitude, and Fusion was relentless. Constantly pawing, pressing, squeezing, mouthing. It made him want to die. Anytime he did doze off, he was now tormented by nightmares of the blue haired villain fondling him and worse.

 

There was no reprieve when he was awake either- Fusion was always there. Always. The only time he took his hands off Hizashi was when Glitch was in the room, a move that seemed to happen whenever the henchman got handiser than normal. 

 

Whether her appearance was calculated or not- Mic was relieved by it. She had proven she wouldn't go out of her way to help him- but her acting as a last barrier between him being taken completely by his tormenter made Yamada see her with perpetual gratitude, stilted though it may be.

 

And if she did understand his asking for help- if she was in any way willing to lend it- whether that be by simply staying in the room or physically doing something to ease his situation- then how unimaginably wonderful could that be?  

 

Feeling slightly emboldened, he moved his head back from the water bottle, and maintaining eye contact, whispered a desperate breathy plea. 

 

“Help. Please”

 

There was no sound to the uttered words. He was smart enough not to speak when the shock collar was crackling so threateningly around his neck- but he needed to make his request known. His very life depended on it.

 

For a moment, the woman maintained his gaze, until finally, an angry bark from Fusion interrupted the pair. 

 

“Move bitch. He’s had enough and I gotta put this back on ‘im.”

 

In his hand was the muzzle, its inside coated with a gross mixture of saliva, blood and flecks of congealed vomit.

 

Glitches eyes roved over the device, expression turning to clear disgust.

 

“Wash it off first.”

 

Fusion balked at that, a dry laugh ripping out of him, “What? Are you serious?”

 

The woman turned to wrench the binding out of the other henchman's hand, eyes now hard and closed off.

 

“I said, wash. It. Off . ” as she spoke, she twisted Blues wrist back, till finally he relented.

 

“Okay, OKAY. Fuck . Just let go .”

 

Immediately, her hand dropped, and for a moment, Fusion simply rubbed at his wrist, grumbling in obvious petulance under his breath. 

 

Glitch nodded in satisfaction and turned to walk away when suddenly, the blue haired villain lurched forward and slammed the still filthy bit back into Yamadas mouth. 

 

Hizashi wasn't ready for it and felt it clang across his teeth before slipping over his face in crushing tightness- immediately tasting blood from the harsh contact. 

 

With despair, he was unable to stop the pitiful whine that wrenched out of his throat, and was immediately greeted by a blistering shock from the collar.

 

Distantly, he heard Fusion laughing and only barely registered the unyielding metal band slowly curve around the back of his head once more. 

 

Breathing heavily in pain and despondence, Hizashi finally managed to raise his eyes and catch one final glance at Glitch.

 

The porter's expression was dark and wrathful, but she made no move to help.

 

Rather, she merely stood a little bit taller- a decisively cold aura surrounding her, before finally, she spun on her heel and walked out.

That was the last time Hizashi saw her. He wasn't sure what that meant in the grand scheme of things, but knew that immediately, it could mean nothing good for him.

 

At least five or more hours had passed since then, and if anything, his predicament had only gotten worse.

 

Fusion had taken his paltry victory with undue gusto, and had rewarded himself by making Mics life miserable: his entertainment-seeking quickly devolving into a sadistic lust.

 

Now, here Yamada was. In the aftermath of being brutalized from his most recent torture; long symmetrical cuts decorating his body, and even so, Fusion continued his perverted explorations- sucking, kissing and touching wherever he could reach.

 

Of course it had been too much to think help might come from Glitch. 

 

He was a fool to believe that she- a villain -might have some change of heart over him .

 

Still, it had been worth the effort if nothing else. At the very least, he could put that hope to bed without pondering a missed opportunity...

 

But where did that leave him?

 

Right where he was: Stuck in misery and praying for intervention.

 

He would have laughed had he not been so torn up about it. 

 

No matter. All he could do was take whatever was thrown at him. Either until he was saved or until his body could literally not take anymore.

 

Would that be a relief? Or would it be failure.

 

The press always spun hero deaths as a tragic climax- heroic, poetic and glorious all in one; but Hizashi knew better. There was little glory in an ugly death, and right now he felt far from heroic and his situation certainly lacked any level of “publishable” valor.

 

He felt small and dirty.

 

He felt anxious and sad.

 

He felt lonely and broken.

 

He felt like a failure.

 

Before he could ponder any more of his own morose internal state, a screech from the prison door being thrust open pulled him from his thoughts.

 

As if on cue, Fusion jerked away and disentangled himself from his prisoner in a half-hurried state, apparently wanting to maintain a modicum of decency- at least when it came to his employer.

 

Sure enough, the squat little man soon came into view, followed closely by the stoic figure of Maw and from further behind, a steely looking Glitch.

 

Ah, so there she was… 

 

On the surface, Shingin was just as plain and unassuming as ever, however, upon closer inspection, there were two things that were particularly notable: first, was the slim plastic case he carried delicately in his hands, and second was his expression.

 

To say the man looked excited would be a grotesque understatement. Rather, he was positively gleeful.

 

Without even a glance at Mic, Takada began to waltz about the dank room, delight coming off him in waves as he immediately began to ramble through his joy.

 

“Oh hero- you should have seen it! It was remarkable! The power that I held was unimaginable- it felt incredible! And that was after gleaning only a few small shouts from you... Could you imagine what I'd be able to do if I had more control? Or if you actually sang for me rather than give a few squawks? I mean, don’t get me wrong, your screams were impressive- but they felt so half hearted… we had to practically tear the noise out of you- literally! But no matter; I was always sure I could take your volume, and now I actually hunger for it! Honestly, I never knew how good power could feel, but my eyes have been opened and now, there is no going back for me… In fact, I almost understand why society prioritizes the strong- to have power like that all that time is utterly magnificent...”

 

Here he paused, lost in wistful thought before shaking off his musings and returning to his tirade.

 

“But no- let's not get ahead of ourselves. We are still very much on track to do what we must. And that is to make people pay- Pay for their dismissal of me and those like me. For the bullying, the gloating, the rejections and being forgotten.”

 

Each point was punctuated by him rapping a fingernail against the plastic case in his hand, before finally he stilled, evidently lost in thought: thumbs now idly stroking the top of the slim black box.

 

“We will never be forgotten after this...” the last statement was a promise: whispered only to himself- quiet and full of conviction.

 

Finally, he turned and actually faced Mic, his expression both eager and expectant. However, as soon as his eyes landed on the hero, he stopped short- apparently taken aback by the grotesque state his prisoner was in; silent as his eyes raked in the mangled form.

 

“Ugh- dear god. You look horrible.”

 

If Hizashi had the strength to roll his eyes, he would have. 

 

Well, no shit. Brilliant observation.

 

“Fusion, I see you have been quite liberal in putting him through his paces, and while I’m admittedly impressed, I do have to ask: is he still... well, functioning?”

 

The blue haired henchman said nothing in response, electing to show rather than tell.

 

With a casual prod, he jammed his thumb straight into the split and blackened skin of Mics side, eliciting a convulsion and a strangled gasp.

 

“Perfectly responsive. In fact- I've got him right at the threshold. Pretty much anything will get him to make noise at this point. I’m sure of it.”

 

Pulse hummed in satisfaction, though his gaze did linger on the obvious hickeys that marked the hero's mottled skin, a slight frown creasing his brow . While he had given Fusion permission to do what he wanted, he hadn’t quite expected the man to swerve in this direction. That kind of behavior was certainly not to his taste, but he supposed it didn't matter too much in the end. As long as they got results- as long as the hero remained alive to pass on to others at a later date, Fusion could have his fun… he just didn't want to be around to witness it.

 

With a slight nod, Shingin committed himself to not caring. Afterall, who was he to deny such a reliable henchman his reward?

 

“Well then- I believe it’s time we tried this again, don't you think? And I have just the thing to help us out- so hopefully we can bypass the more messy bits.”

 

At this, he once again clacked a fingernail meaningfully against the slim box in hand while slowly approaching Mic.

 

“It’s a little enhancement for the both of us. I wasn't sure if I wanted to use it at first- It was given to me by one of my benefactors when I initially pitched my case-  but after last time; after feeling the power I could potentially wield, I've decided to try it out! Why not! Plus, I’ve heard that it increases the user's control, as well as their Quirks ability, so that should do perfectly. It means I won't have to port away to release whatever power I glean, which really is perfect, seeing as Glitch won't always be around to help. And anyway, my last testing ground was found by some pesky police… That just means I'll have to experiment using the grounds on base- which should be fine… we are far enough out from the city at least. Regardless, I'll want to have you close at hand… But oh! This will be so thrilling! I can’t wait to begin!”

 

The little man rambled on, obviously excited and eager to start.

 

Hizashi was doing his best to follow what Pulse was saying, but the effort was monumentous. 

 

Between the haze of pain and exhaustion, it was growing increasingly difficult to understand what was going on. Even beyond that- his poorly inserted hearing aids were quickly declining; occasionally chirping bright reminders of their dying batteries. 

 

Takada seemed to neither notice nor care, wholly focused on his own tirade as he continued to move about the room.

 

“If I'm perfectly honest, I don't have any experience with using any kind of substances... But I think I'm ready to experiment a little bit- at least with this…” 

 

With particular flair, he wrenched open the box's lid before tilting it down to show its contents to a bleary eyed Mic.

 

“Now hero- do you know what these are?” 

 

Instantly, Yamada froze; his good eye widening as he finally registered what was in front of him.

 

Within the case were four neat little vials, each filled with a bright red liquid- all seated comfortably in foam slots.

 

It didn’t matter how bad his vision was; Hizashi immediately knew what he was seeing- and how could he not? As a hero, he had more than enough experience in dealing with this drug and those who abused it. 

 

Trigger.

 

Of course it was Trigger…

 

Yamada could feel his pulse quicken- dread and uncertainty pooling in his gut. Takada had only barely discovered the scope of his quirk- adding Trigger to his underdeveloped ability could be a total toss up: either it would be a general enhancement to his absorption and emitter abilities, or he could be thrust into a new wave of untapped power. It was impossible to know, and Hizashi had no desire to find out what it would be.

 

Unaware of his muted alarm, Pulse reached forward and plucked out one of the glass tubes, a skittish shake evident in his boxy hands.

 

“I have to admit, I'm a little nervous. Like I said, I've never actually tried any kind of substance before... Well, aside from the occasional cigarette… but I've been assured that this will give me exactly the boost I need; and what's more, I think it’ll be good for you to have some liquid encouragement as well.”

 

At that, Hizashi froze. 

 

Had he heard that right? 

 

Did they really plan on dosing him with this shit???

 

It was bad enough that Takada wanted to poison his own body, but to insinuate that he would be administered some too ? Well, that was a new level of horror entirely.

 

From behind the muzzle, he let out a choking gasp- pleading and fatigued.

 

Must these people violate every level of his existence?

 

Feeling frantic, the voice hero's eyes flicked up, desperate to find something-anything that could remove him from his situation. His gaze instantly landed on Glitch- the one person he prayed to still hold some level of humanity, but she didn't respond at all: completely refusing to meet his eyes.

 

Panic began to take him- new and different from the anxiety he had felt before; terror interspersed with despair and frustration. He could feel his heart rate quicked and a rush filled his ears- blood pounding and chest heaving with strained breath.

 

Please, please, please, don't put this toxin in his body.. . his autonomy was already so far removed, and he had seen what Trigger could do- literally fought those who had become addicted to its power and walked in the aftermath of their chaos. 

 

Beyond that, he had no idea how the drug would affect his quirk, and even if it did significantly magnify his own power, he was in no position to use the situation to his advantage. Moreso, Takada was making a huge gamble by assuming he would be able to properly manage not only his own quirk, but Mics as well. 

 

Excluding the hubris of it all, there were other very real and practical questions that had to be asked: what might happen if everything went to shit? Could the building take it if there was a slip? How structurally sound was the prison they were currently inhabiting?

 

Had he survived this long only to risk being crushed by the power of his own quirk?

 

That would be beyond stupid.

 

All of these thoughts and questions flew through his mind at rapid speed- each notion growing more dire then the last with every passing second.

 

He needed to stop. He needed to get a hold of himself. He couldn't spiral… at least not now!

 

Wheezing in a strained breath, he lurched his head upward, looking for something, anything to help ground him- a focal point he could use as an anchor to help maintain his sanity in all this. 

 

It was no use.

 

His captors ignored his alarm: Pulse rolling his eyes almost ruefully while Fusion was outright grinning at his fear. In the background, Maw was as impassive as ever, and beside him stood the quiet and tense form of Glitch.

 

Hizashi’s eyes roved over her, the last vestiges of desperate hope pulling him to her like a moth to flame; heart racing in trepidation and heavy dismay when suddenly, he froze in quiet shock.

 

Had he really just seen that?

 

Honing back to the porter's distant and ill-focused form, he felt his breath stutter in confused yet tentative relief, unsure of if it was a mistake when… There! She did it again!

 

Her hands were fast and secretive- the gestures small and hidden; but it was clear- she was fingerspelling. MA TSU.

 

“Wait”

 

What?

 

Could it be? Was she really signing to him?

 

Was she telling him to hold on? Or was this a ploy? Had she understood his earlier request? Was she going to help him? 

 

Was that too much to hope for?

 

Once again, her hand moved, but this time to briefly tap from one shoulder to the next.

 

“It’s ok.”

 

At that, Hizashi stilled, feeling the panicked energy drain out of him: comforted and hollow all at the same time. 

 

To have someone else communicate with him- to be given decency and acknowledgment when his humanity had been all but stripped- was not something he was prepared for. 

 

He felt tense, deflated, and hopeful all at once: weak in the face of this new twist. Confusion mingled with lassitude seeped into his bones, and as Mic worked to comprehend what might happen, a certain peace suddenly came over him.

 

If he was understanding correctly, Glitch was saying she was going to help him. If he was wrong, then this was a twisted and cruel move- one meant to grant hope without ever following through.

 

No matter what, there was nothing he could do except wait, and trust that maybe- just maybe- the henchman was honest in her intentions. However hard and unlikely that was, it was his best and only option.

 

Releasing a stuttering breath from behind the muzzle, Yamada blinked a slow nod of acknowledgement before feeling himself go lax; his body physically responding to the resolve of letting go.

 

“Aw look- he got all the fight knocked outta him!” jeered Fusion, his heavy hand coming to pat the top of his head. “The good puppy is finally learning some manners...”

 

Takada only let out an impatient sniff, eager and ready to begin his next experiment.

 

“As long as he still makes noise. Now- let’s get to it, shall we?”

 

The others nodded in silent ascent, and Maw moved forward to stand behind the metal seat. 

 

Hizashi clenched his jaw, stressed and anticipating more pain: fully expecting to once again be lifted and maneuvered from his spot. This time however, instead of removing him from his bindings, Fusion ducked down to un-weld the bolted legs of the seat itself, and suddenly, he was being pushed forward, chair and all.

 

They were taking him out?

 

Pulse must have noticed his confusion and let out a light huff of amusement, “This will be a fun little field trip for you hero! A change of scenery ought to do you some good- and frankly I don't trust the structural integrity of this basement- especially if anything goes awry. Not that I'm expecting it… it's just always better to be safe than sorry.” 

 

Hizashi had no response as the door to his prison was opened and the group paraded out into a darkened hallway, Maw silently pushing the captive along like a hulking nurse with a wheelchair-bound patient.

 

The cement corridor was long with several offshoots, but there at the end of it, was a wide service elevator. They entered with little fanfare, and soon, the lift jerked to life- pulling them upward. After a single floor, the doors dinged open, leading to an wide storage room- obviously in disuse and long forgotten. 

 

They did not stop there though; instead, Maw continued to press forward, directing the chair out toward a set of large double doors and into an open plaza.

 

Apparently, the “interrogation room” was hidden beneath some old mill of sorts- deserted and evidently left to rot judging by the broken windows and obvious reclamation of nature.

The decaying building had three wings, laid out in a U shape. It stretched at least five stories high with broad steel beams crossing from one side to the other: vaguely reminiscent of bars on top of a cage. 

 

The courtyard itself was large, overgrown and messy- littered with various pieces of broken machinery and a molded over water feature. In a far off corner, tucked behind a wall was an unassuming van and a rickety tan car- both were parked so as to avoid detection from anyone outside of the enclosure. 

 

Finally, the party stopped, facing out toward the open end of the U, and Hizashi understood how Pulse could use the area as a testing ground. It was wide, and offered plenty of space to lash out with an errant quirk- not unlike ground Beta at U.A.

 

Looking around, Pulse nodded in satisfaction before turning to face his captive. 

 

“Well, here we are. You know, many decades ago this place used to be a factory- with a little town and a smaller community. Then the population moved on...leaving the backwoods for city centers. Now this place serves another, more noble purpose as our hideout and base. All that to say- we won't have to worry about prying eyes, or ears for that matter. This entire area is beautifully deserted; perfect for our little experiment.” 

 

The man was gesturing around in happy awe, obviously trying to mask his own nervousness as he bragged about the remote location, fingers still tapping anxiously against the box he clutched in hand. 

 

Finally, he nodded- more to himself than anyone else; apparently ready to continue his pursuit.

 

“Alright. No use waiting around. I’ll do the honors to myself, but Fusion you take care of our guest. Give him a quarter dose- we don't want him to outstrip me by any means… and only give it to him after I give you the go-ahead. Glitch, if anything gets too out of hand, please be prepared to drain him, and Maw… ehm, good work.”

 

With forced casualness, Takada rolled his sleeve and plucked out a vial from the box; flicking its side, he raised the drug aloft before turning it toward himself. There was a moment of hesitation, and briefly, he peered up to focus on his target. 

 

Hizashi stared back, equal parts fascinated and horrified. Was this man really going to go through with this?

 

His question was answered when Pulse once again nodded to himself; having found his resolve, he flashed a nervous yet bright grin before stabbing the needle into his own arm, depressing the plunger in one fell swoop. 

 

Seconds ticked by, and there was absolute silence- everyone holding their breath as they watched and waited; unsure of what to expect with the little man’s quirk. 

 

Another beat passed, and still, it seemed as though nothing had changed. Even Fusion looked disappointed, his bottom lip jutting out in a sullen pout as he watched their leader simply stand in the middle of the courtyard, apparently doing nothing.

 

Then- a shock of action.

 

Shingins eyes flew wide, and in a horrific jerking convulsion, he hunched in on himself, twitching and heaving. For a moment, he held himself still, frozen and stiff as his body worked to reconcile it’s new power; then immediately, he snapped back, arms wide and open as from his very being, a black mass of silence poured forth, absorbing and crushing all sound as he took it in.

 

As soon as it happened, the void jerked back into Takadas chest, abrupt and sharp as a snapped rubber band. Then with a manic grin, Pulse looked up, body shaking in anticipatory energy, pupils dilated and fixed on Present Mic.

 

“Ah HA HA!!! Fusion, Give it to him now !! I can take it! I swear, I'll be able to pull his screams straight out of him!!! It's incredible, powerful! Like nothing I have ever felt before!!! I’m going to do it! I’m going to show everyone my might! I’ll tear down the city, I'll prove everyone wrong and kill anyone who gets in my way!!! Hurry!!!”

 

As he stared in horror, Hizashi suddenly became aware of Fusion grabbing at him- fumbling fingers scrabbling over to unfasten the muzzle and pull it away before leaning down to grab at a vial of Trigger- Tanto knife still gripped in his other hand.

 

Panic was taking over Hizashi- he couldn't move! He had nowhere to go- Was Glitch going to do anything?!? Now would be a good time to help! Couldn't she see his dire straits? Or was it all a ploy??? Were her signed reassurances simply a tool to subdue him?!? Of course it was- how could he be so foolish as to think otherwise???

 

Still, as Fusion approached with the needle in hand, Hizashi pulled his elbow in- as close to his frail body as he possibly could- hoping against hope to delay the inevitable.

 

Blue grinned, almost thankful for his act of defiance, and without hesitation, turned the knife around in hand and brought its butt-end down with extreme force, right on the bones of his forearm, just above the metal manacle locking his wrist in place.

 

There was an audible snap and Hizashi swallowed a pained shriek, feeling the bones in his forearm grind against one another- clearly broken from the force of blues blow. He had to still himself- to stop pulling; he was just mutilating himself at this point.

 

And then, it happened: 

 

Fusion lurched forward, slamming the syringe into the flesh of his broken arm.

 

The needle tip pierced his skin.

 

Poison was dispensed. 

 

Yamda stilled, momentarily in shock as he worked to reconcile what had been done to him, and then, he felt it.

 

Trigger rushed through his veins, alive and hot- invigorating and horrifying all in one.

 

Fire raged in his lungs- indescribable and consuming. It was painful, but also somehow thrilling- like all the power in him had been dialed up to its highest point- then surpassing even that. 

 

His quirk, which was as familiar to him as breathing, suddenly became a forign thing- vast and unknowable as its strength swelled in his chest, choking him with it’s now unknowable force. 

 

Feeling himself break out in a cold sweat, Hizashi hunched in on himself as best he could- desperate to release the sonic power that was building within him but terrified to do so. He was gonna kill everyone here! Didn't they know how much damage he could do on his own without Trigger in his system?!? Everyone here would be obliterated if he opened his mouth!!! And where would that leave him??? Chained and rotting in some forgotten ghost town?!? But what if Pulse was able to handle his quirk??? If his own ability was enhanced, how much of an advantage did Takada now have? The little villain was wholly rested and ready to go- Yamada felt like a husk of a man... barely able to function let alone control this new power. If Takada was able to take him, that meant Hizashi had to stay silent. He couldn't risk fueling this psycho's thirst for power- not when the man was so determined to bring chaos and retribution to the world.

 

His fear mattered little as the heat burned up his lungs, overwhelming in its intensity; and with despair the hero realized how little control he had over himself as an involuntary scream began to tear itself out of him- the beginning sounds like the whistling of a distant jet engine. 

 

Just as his mouth opened and the noise began to pitch up, Pulse lifted his hand, a crazed grin splitting his face.

 

From his palm, a black whip of void cracked forth, twisting and undulating like a living tentacle before snapping forward and forcing its way down Mics throat- what happened then was something the voice hero would never forget. 

 

His scream, which he could sense beginning to swell to a height and volume he had never before reached, was suddenly torn out of him. Literally yanked from the core of his being and pulled directly into Takadas vacuum. 

 

The shock and sensation of it was violating and painful, like having all of the oxygen forcibly ripped out of his body- pulling and pulling until he was sure there was no air left in him at all- and still it continued.

 

Beyond the terror of having his voice actively stolen from him, several things were made clear- First, Hizashi could not close his mouth around the invasive void that coiled down his esophagus. Second, even despite Takadas absorption of sound, Yamada could still clearly hear himself- the would-be devastation that poured from his mouth was certainly muted, but the partial dose of trigger had enhanced his quirk so much that it was audible even as it was immediately ripped away: so great was the power behind his screams. The other thing that he realized was that the shock collar was still on and very active.

 

A blistering crackle was the only warning he got as the device sprang to life- indiscriminate as it activated its electric punishment, still dialed to the highest setting and excruciating in its brutality. 

 

Hizashi’s body snapped, muscles pulled taught- writhing and slamming backward into his chair- unable to reckon with the overstimulation and ruthless savagery he was being dealt; and still the invasive tendril of void continued to wrench his voice from his very being, forcing his mouth wide and emptying his lungs and diaphragm of all they had to give.

 

This was too much.

 

This was going to be the end of him.

 

His mutilated back squelched, the ruined flesh tearing open as he seized, and distantly the blonde realized how badly he was self-immolating, pulling at his freshly broken arm and choking against the constant pull of the collar. Still, he was unable to stop himself, his body twisting in its binding as it tried to find a way free of the electric sear branding his neck.

 

Just as black spots began to fill his already blurred and darkening vision, a far off thought danced across his mind, amusing as it was grim: I think this is gonna kill me. 

 

Well... finally.

 

I mean, I guess it’s a shame- and so much for holding out for hope...

 

But I physically can't take any more of this…

 

Distantly, he felt wet on his face and vaguely registered tears streaming from his bruised eyes, and still he screamed- completely unable to hold back his quirk. It was frightening.

 

A note of remorse and heartbreak pierced his consciousness- delicate and sad as he thought about his husband, likely for the last time.

 

Sorry Sho. I’m sorry I couldn't hold on, but I think this is it.

 

The black spots grew wider- filling his sight completely while the remainder of his senses began to fail; body shutting down from its lack of oxygen.

 

A thick dark began to envelop him- ominous and monstrous in it finality when suddenly- 

 

There was release.

 

The tendril of leeching void was ripped out of his throat, snapping back to its source, and in its place rushed glorious, lovely, delicious air.

 

The abrupt influx of oxygen was painful as it was wonderful, and for a while Hizashi simply focused on trying to breathe- slumped forward and feeling exhausted in a way he had never before known;  completely unaware of the world around him. His throat and jaw screamed in agony, both internally and externally; not only that, but his lungs felt shriveled and ruined- almost like they were filled with shards of glass.

 

Each desperate breath was a momentous trial, but the sweetness of being able to breathe was worth the pain.

 

Finally, the voice hero felt the black fade from his vision, and it was only after he concentrated on his current state that he realized he could no longer feel the trigger-fueled compulsion to use his quirk. Was that a good thing? Had Pulse actually managed to completely steal his screams out of him?  

 

With incredible effort, the blonde raised his head, letting out a wheezing groan as he did so; the skin and muscles of his neck and shoulders were excruciating- horribly burnt and blistering under the uncaring brutality of the shock collar and he knew without a doubt that he would have horrible new scars. 

 

Shouta was going to be so pissed. 

 

But still, he had to see what Pulse was doing- had to know what he had unwillingly contributed to.

 

Tilting his bleary eyes up, the voice hero was met with a horrible sight.

 

Takada was standing a ways back, black whips of void ripping through the air around him, stirring up massive gusts of wind as they twisted and groped; undulating in barely contained energy. The villain's expression was wild: deranged with wonder and cold delight, and distantly, Mic could hear a deranged laugh echoing against the walls of the hollowed out building- oscillating in volume as it broke through the mad rush of wind and energy.

 

A metallic tang was in the air and beneath his seat, the ground rumbled in desperate groaning- eager to respond to the raw source of seismic power that now stood above it. 

 

Pulse stepped back, arms open high as he basked in the devastating might raging through his veins; eyes wide- the whites turned as black as the oily spheres of void he created.

 

“Aaah! Ahahaha! I knew it would work! I KNEW it!!! Hero! Can you feel it? Can you feel my power?!? How wonderful this is!!! How magnificent!!!”

 

The voice echoed in jubilance, ringing around the space in jarring triumph, and tilting his head, Yamada could see that even Fusion looked fearful and intimidated- one hand holding the tanto knife while the other gripped the loose muzzle. From behind, Glitches voice rang out- shocked and authoritative, “Enough Takada! Direct it! You can’t hold it all! You’ll level us!!”

 

The Man responded with a disbelieving laugh, “You have no idea of what I can do now! I am beyond your comprehension!!!” At that, he turned and raised his palm toward the open end of the courtyard; and with a minute flick of his wrist, sent just a fragment of energy out through the ground.

 

The result was instinatinous and devastating. 

 

Raw power ripped through earth beneath them, and a gaping chasm split the floor between the two far wings of the building- ripping through the foundation like a weakened seam. 

 

The low bass of moving earth was overwhelming, punctuated by the high screams of decaying steel and shifting concrete. While Pulse had not aimed for the building in the least, the aftershocks of his display had more than impacted the structure around them. 

 

Still, the villain either did not care, or did not notice- instead laughing with childish glee at his own display of strength.

 

“I am amazing! I am powerful!!! I can't believe this has been in me the whole time!!!”

 

Turning, the little man once more fixed his gaze on Present Mic, his face hungry and wild as he lifted a hand, black tentacles rising up and poised to strike once more.

 

“You have more in you- I know you do; and I want it all! Everything you can give me- it must be mine- I demand it!!!”

 

His tone was aggressive and deadly certain- a far cry from the meek and somewhat awkward nobody that Mic had met before, and with an excited cry, the little man clenched his fist, beckoning his tendrils to assault the hero with violent zeal. 

 

The inky ropes twisted, arranged to a fixed point, then in the blink of an eye, sped forward to the chained prisoner. 

 

Hizashi sat still- both in shock and quiet acceptance. This was it. This was his doom; he couldn't survive this again- especially now that he couldn't even feel his quirk inside him anymore. He was certain that Takada had literally pulled it out of him.

 

And still- the void raged closer.

 

He could see it- writhing toward him with lethal eagerness.

 

Then all of the sudden, a strange thing happened.

 

The coiling mass of black stopped dead in its tracks- poised yet frozen in time- before completely disintegrating away.

 

There was a unanimous gasp: a sound of uncertain confusion and alarm.

 

For a single beat, everything was still- hinged on the precipice of the unknown, and then:

 

A massive fireball of an explosion boomed from overhead, followed by the angriest battle cry Yamada had ever heard- it was immediately joined by a crack of green lightning: wicked fast and deadly in its own force as it split the air in a rush of heat- two youthful forms diving with unimaginable speed from the steel beams above.

 

The newcomers landed between Pulse and his target, chests heaving with rage and a ready desperation to fight.

 

A fraction of a second passed- pregnant yet still with anticipatory energy; and then- the world exploded into unfathomable chaos.

 

Notes:

18928 - 19420 (+ 492 words)

-this was the hardest i have ever worked on a chapter- literally, 50 pages of struggle.

-We are reaching the climax; and good god is it hard to write.

-for Glitch: I really wanted an opportunity to flesh her out a little bit more; I intended for her to be conflicted yet ambiguous. She is self-serving, and willing to ignore a lot, but is not immune to excessive violence or actions that she deems intolerable. She is obviously a criminal and interacts with a lot of villainy, but still maintains her own absolute yet ill-defined morally. She is not a hero, or a true villain- just a desperate person who is conditioned to violence for the sake of survival- willing to act when necessary and do what she thinks is best based on her own fractured code of morals and ethics.

-Midnight def takes her heels off at every given opportunity. She is a Sadist, not a masochist lolololol

-Eraserhead and All-might strike me as two people who would constantly be puzzled by one another; Ultimately, I think their cores and characters are very similar (wanting to uplift, save and act as best they can) but their routes for doing so are different, they would always have a hard time fully communicating or seeing eye to eye. I like to imagine they want to be friends but neither are sure how to bridge the gap. Characters like Present Mic and Midnight are the gel that puts all parties at ease.

-I know that technically “canonically” Tsukauchis quirk has not been officially listed, but his code name is literally “true man”. Therefore I give him a truth detection quirk.

-More hurt for Mic- this is probably getting excessive; but i decided not to pull my punches with previous chapters- why start now? I want to toe a line with the low key suicidal ideation… it's not a happy thing to write, but I think it fits in the story; apologies for the bitter flavor or oc-ness of it all.

-Also: WRITING ACTION IS HARD. When I decided to include Trigger in this story, i was just like “cool, i’ll just make the quirks super crazy” you know- like a dumb ass. It’s hard figuring out how to soup up a character when you barely know how to write their original ability lolol

-Glitch made her call to the heroes after Yamada asked for help and before the events in the courtyard. There was a five-hour window there… plenty of time for mAnY things to happen.

-Lastly, things are at a bleak point for the Mic, and yes- Fusion is an evil fucking bastard- but how much sweeter will that good good retribution taste? I ask you that. ALSO. TWIN STARTS FOR THE WIN. My boys got some bloodlust- lets see them get. It. done.

as an aside: i had to take a significant break while writing this chapter, and it wasn't until i received a few beautiful comments that i once more found the passion to write- so thank you thank you thank you to all that leave such beautiful words and feedback for me. it does more then you know and honestly propels me in my desire to finish!

(remaster note) I did take the plunge and clarified Fusions abuses- so: there it is.

Chapter 10: Eclipse

Notes:

Hhheeellllloooooo!!!!!!

Wowowowow. Seriously, i am so thankful for all of your responses. You have no idea how much everyones comments and Kudos have fed me and pushed me to keep going. And here we are: in the endgame.

This chapter is packed- and honestly i feel like i am still missing material; but no matter- the end is nigh.

Be warned! there are graphic depictions of violence in this chap! and a LOT of action. TBH i wrote almost 20 pages of this in one day while pointedly ignoring my day job… you are welcome.

Please please PLEASE leave me a comment and let me know what you think! i put so much effort into this and those are my greatest rewards!!!

thank you to everyone who has stuck with me thus far! I hope you enjoy what's in store!!!

Now: without further ado- the “last” chapter. We still have a ways to go after this- but all roads led here.

And again, please, remember to comment :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

-Chaos-

 

Eraserhead was livid. 

 

No.  

 

That was far too kind a word for it.

 

He was... beyond words - beyond conceivable emotion.

 

He was bloodthirsty

 

An incomprehensible rage coursed through him: primal and animalistic- dangerous in its intensity- deadly in its focus.

 

His body was tense- coiled tighter than a spring; blood hot and boiling as adrenaline pounded through his veins, heightening every sense as he stared down at the scene beneath him- eyes wide and fixed on his doomed target.

 

Around his head, black hair whipped in the wake of his quirk; it's dark halo giving him the visage of an avenging angel- eyes glowing red with power and sublime fury.

 

These people would regret ever having laid a finger on Hizashi Yamada. The Erasure hero would see to that.

 

He was going to end them all.

 

From the moment he and the others had arrived at the neglected factory, the team of four had been on high alert. Bakugo and Midoriya were tense and ready to go- eager to start searching the grounds for their missing teacher- but Aizawa and Kayama were on edge; still unsure of the situation as a whole and distrustful of their informants intent.

 

They had approached the factory from its outer side: the front end of the structure being the outside bottom of the U shape- formidable and tall even in its decay. It was decided that they would check the interior of the building, but not before ascending the roof to get a bird's eye view and see the layout of the place.

 

That decision had been significant in the events that followed.

 

With profound stealth and awareness, the heroes had silently climbed the stairs leading up to the roof, and had only reached the third floor landing when an incredible sound suddenly tore through the air. 

 

The noise was almost inhuman: starting with what could only be called a hoarse scream, it grew in volume and intensity until it sounded like the distant rushing roar of a jet engine- its might nearly shaking the foundations of the building itself before almost immediately dampening to a muted shriek. 

 

Whatever the sound was, it was still audible, but now severely muffled: as though someone were screaming with gut wrenching force into a thick pillow. Regardless: the fact that it could be heard so clearly at all- even from their spot inside at three stories up- was alarming .

 

A mere second after the noise shattered the air, Aizawa had leapt forward: cold fear pooling in his stomach. He knew after all, there was only one person who could hit that kind of volume.

 

His body moved before his mind could consider anything else- wasting no time as he flew into action. 

 

Without waiting for the others, he immediately unfurled his capture weapon and promptly propelled himself up the remaining flights of stairs; the whole time- the awful muted scream sounded in the air- pained and stretched out on an impossibly long breath.

 

Shouta did not like that one bit; and it was only as he burst his way onto the roof that the call finally ceased; its final notes sounding reedy and thin. 

 

Somehow, the now oppressive silence was worse. 

 

With hurried feet, Eraser lurched into a dead run, wanting- no, needing to see what had caused the disturbance. It only took him a moment to reach the side of the building and take in the horrific view beneath him.

 

From his spot high above everything, the erasure hero had a clear view of all that was taking place in the courtyard below; and what he saw filled him with unspeakable dread.

 

There were five forms in total. 

 

Farthest out was the person who could only be Pulse- he was a short square of a man, utterly plain in his visage but with an expression of euphoric delight plastered across his face. Around him whipped incredible gusts of wind and strange undulating black tentacles- constantly shifting and growing as they moved and cracked back and forth- seeming to swell as every second passed. 

 

The air around the villain was clouded with dust, and the ground beneath his feet seemed to roll and move like water, even as he stood with secure delight- hands raised as he reveled in his own power.

 

Across the courtyard and closer to the shelter of the decrepit building was the remainder of the group: 

 

An enormous mutant stood to one side, as wide as he was tall- all solid muscle and blunted teeth; fists clenched as he observed the scene before him. 

 

Behind him was a short feminine figure with cropped purple hair- maybe this was their informant ? Whatever the case, she was obviously tense: posed ready for action as she watched her comrades power swell.

 

That left two figures in the center of the courtyard- and it was these two that made Aizawa freeze; horror and relief suddenly overtaking him in waves.

 

The first was a man with a shock of bright blue hair: his athletic form was cloaked in a dark jacket, and even from his vantage point, Eraser could see that it was covered in an ominous amount of inky bloodstains. The villain's face held a hungry look: both eager and fearful as he gazed at Pulse’s display of growing chaos. 

 

More significant was the man's posture: he was crouching down beside the occupant of a large metal seat- looming and threatening all at the same time. In one hand, he gripped a large tanto knife, and in the other he held what could only be a muzzle.

 

It was then that Shouta's eyes landed on the last of the five characters: the unmoving figure seated in the dense metal chair- and immediately, he felt his blood freeze in his veins.

 

It was Hizashi.

 

Time seemed to slow as Aizawa's world focused in on the broken blonde far beneath him- cataloging the state of his missing spouse as best he could from his great distance.

 

Genuine fear rushed through the erasure hero as he stared- momentarily shocked by what he was seeing.

 

Yamada looked... horrible . He looked barely alive .

 

The first thing that was apparent was the blood. There was so much of it painting every plane of his slim body; its excess making it difficult to see the source- especially from Eraser's position on the roof. Beyond that, the voice hero was clearly naked and appeared gaunt: fragile and thin- almost as though he had been starved for a month rather than the almost-week he had been gone.

 

He was also sitting in a way that was stiff and far too rigid to be normal; his captors had evidently manacled him to the chair, and with a boiling fury, Shouta spotted the thick metal collar that was cinched around his husband's throat- obviously tight and fastened by a short length of chain to the back of the seat- forcing the blonde into a militant posture.

 

There was so much- too much for Shouta to take in at one glance, and it was only due to Pulse shouting some threat over the air that the erasure hero forced himself to pull his eyes away, wanting to be prepared for whatever the villain would do. 

 

As he did, he vaguely registered that his fellow heroes were now beside him on the roof, all absorbing the same sights he himself had taken in just moments ago.

 

Takada was oblivious to his new audience, and was finding incredible delight in gloating, evidently thrilled with some deed he had just achieved. 

 

“I knew it would work! I KNEW it!!! Hero! Can you feel it? Can you feel my power?!? How wonderful this is!!! How magnificent!!!”

 

Across the courtyard, the woman took a step forward: obviously stressed as she yelled over the growing din  “Enough Takada! Direct it! You can’t hold it all! You’ll level us!!”

 

Pulse ignored her, and instead rebuffed the warning with another satisfied laugh. “You have no idea of what I can do now! I am beyond your comprehension!!!” 

 

To prove his point, the man turned and raised his palm before gently flicking his wrist in an upward motion. Immediately, a shockwave of devastation ripped through the once solid ground- pulsing out through the open U of the large building. 

 

From his spot high above, Aizawas eyes widened as he watched the floor roll in an undulating wave before splitting the earth with a violent crack. A massive chasm grew- fractals of split earth shattering out like lightning from the lip of the pit, and still it continued to grow. 

 

More alarming was the booming groan and high screech of moving metal and concrete. A scream of shattered glass filled the air, and the building beneath his feet moaned in dire throes as its foundation moved under it. 

 

Taking a step back to steady himself, Shouta cast a look at his students, wanting to check that they were well and make sure they did not do anything rash. 

 

Both boys' eyes were wide, but not fearful- rather, they held a mixed visage of determination and clear outrage. They had seen Hizashi too . Behind them, Midnight stood with her whip coiled in one hand, arms splayed for balance as she met his eyes, expression tense. 

 

The message was clear- Another couple of shakes like that, and the factory stood no chance. It would absolutely fall and crush everyone with it.

 

Shouta nodded his understanding - they needed to act fast.

 

From below, Pulse paid no heed to the imminent danger he himself had caused, and instead began laughing in childish delight at his own performance.

 

“I am amazing! I am powerful!!! I can't believe this has been in me the whole time!!!”

 

It was then that the little man's posture changed, and with an eerie focus, he turned to face the inner courtyard, small black eyes fixed on his chained prisoner. Inky tentacles began to writhe once more, whipping up dust and kicking the air into a choppy wind.

 

Then, he spoke:

 

“You have more in you- I know you do; and I want it all! Everything you can give me- it must be mine- I demand it!!!”

 

As soon as the words were uttered, the horrid black masses began to swivel and swell- all moving to point in the fixed direction of Hizashi. Aizawas eyes widened as he stared in horror- watching in what felt like slow motion as the twisting coils of blackness began to descend on his spouse.

 

No .

 

He would not allow it..

 

Shouta had no idea what Pulse intended to do, but he knew it would happen over his own dead body.

 

Without even having to think- his quirk activated and for a moment, the world stilled. 

 

A collective gasp rang up from the grounds beneath them; confusion mixed with genuine alarm- and then, his boys leapt into action.

 

___

 

Bakugo and Midoriya had taken Eraserheads intervention for exactly what it was: an opportunity.

 

As if reading each other's minds, the two sprang forward in unified purpose- they were going to fight. To save and win. It wasn't even a question, or a pompous gloat: merely a recognition of the facts . These people who stole their teacher away -who had the gall to so blatantly attack the voice hero, who were the cause of so much distress and chaos for their Mr. Aizawa- would suffer the consequences of all their misdeeds. 

 

With a vengeful bellow, Katsuki flung himself forward- diving off the roof while simultaneously releasing a massive explosion to control his descent. Izuku moved in tandem- sharp green cracks of electrified power snapping and burning as he followed immediately behind.

 

The teens landed with glorious precision- directly between Pulse and his quarry. The only way this bastard was getting to Mic was through them, and that was a goddamn fact .

 

There was a split second of silence as the villains reckoned with the appearance of the newcomers, and then: multiple things happened all at once. 

 

The enormous mutant from further back launched his bulk forward- fists clenched and ready to fight, hurling himself at breakneck speed toward the heroes like an unstoppable freight train. At the same moment, the blue haired man let out a violent swear before ducking down, hiding like the coward he was beneath the large metal chair holding Mic.

 

Takada himself released a frustrated shriek, apparently confused and outraged at his nonresponsive quirk, when all of the sudden- it sprang back into existence: black whips of void manifesting from the air itself- snaking like living creatures around the man with aggravated spasms.

 

Something must have gotten in Eraser's line of sight; either that, or he was pulled away by something else...

 

Izuku wasted no time and vaulted up from his crouched landing pose to leap high above Takada, wanting to put himself on the other side of the villain so he and Katuski could keep the man penned in. 

 

Whatever Aizawa's distraction, they would be sure to handle Pulse. He could leave it to them.

 

Bakugo saw Midoriya spring upward and immediately recognized what the nerd was trying to do- if they attacked Takada on two fronts, it would limit his focus and force him to get sloppy- and if Pulse really was as much of a fucking amature as he thought, then they would be able to kick his ass, no problem.

 

A heated grin split his face, and with incredible strength Katsuki’s right fist swung forward, fully intending to blast the loser villain back towards Deku: expecting the green bean to either knock him back or knock him out. 

 

What he didn't expect however, was the massive void that suddenly appeared out of nowhere, forming in the split second that he released the powerful explosion.

 

The mass enveloped his arm up to the shoulder, and what should have caused an ear shattering boom was suddenly swallowed up: the incredible heat and fire was still there, but it felt dampened- especially compared to his intended output, made more startling by the jarring absence of sound. 

 

Bakugo immediately pulled his arm away, (not even pausing in his confusion) and merely lifted his other hand to let off an equally powerful blast- one meant to push him away for greater distance, as well as deal a second surprise blow. 

 

A dark shield was cast up, once again absorbing the sound and partially deflecting the attack, and while Takada did look wide-eyed and winded, his manic grin was still prevalent on his now sweating face.

“Why thank you boy! To offer me such violent delights as these! It's not the same as the voice hero, but your noise still feeds me well enough!”

 

As he spoke, he flicked a wrist and an enormous wall of dirt shot up- slamming down on the spot Bakugo had just vacated- before sweeping around its conductor to just barely miss a prepared Midoriya.

 

Deku had shot out of the way and dodged the fifteen foot wall of earth with practiced ease, landing from his jump in a ready position several feet back. Thick clouds of dust and inky void were stirring the already fast moving air- making bad visibility even worse. And as he peered forward to sight his target, Midoriya had to admit that he was shocked and impressed with the villain's resourcefulness. This man was a novice, but his power was significant; still... something didn’t add up- he shouldn’t have this much control over his barely used quirk.  

 

Crouching to give himself more lift, he decided to pause that line of thought and focus on the situation at hand; though it was hard to see, Takada should still be in the same general area, and if he moved fast, he could rush his target and end this here and now

 

With incredible speed, he charged forward when all of the sudden, a massive hulking figure slammed into him from the side like a wrecking ball.

 

The impact was incredible, and instantly Deku was violently flug back into the cement side of the building, leaving a small crater in his wake before sliding down from his point of contact.

 

Shaking his head to brush off the shock, the freckled boy stood from his spot but not before reaching up to lightly touch the side of his head- unsurprised when his gloved fingers came back with a sheen of blood. 

 

Hmm.. that wasn't great. Still- it was nothing new either, and for better or worse, Midoriya knew he could take way more damage then just that. At this point in his young career, injuries like these were almost childs play. 

 

Feeling certain of his current state, Izuku looked up, wanting to return to the foray, but had to pause in a moment of wonder.

 

In front of him was a wild display. The dust clouds that had been kicked up were now so intermixed with undulating black waves that the entirety of the rolling courtyard looked like it was consumed by a dark storm- quickly growing in height and mass until he could no longer see even the top of the factory building. Here and there, bright flashes and waves of heat from Kaachans explosions lit the space- adding to the illusion of a massive raging squall- yet despite the visual chaos, everything was deadly quiet.

 

It was strangely beautiful, in its own destructive way.

 

Still, the void was fast growing, and with a sharp moment of revelation, Izuku realised what needed to happen. 

 

Kaachan had to stop: however unintentional, he was feeding the villains power.

 

Changing tactics, Midoriya set his sights on the most recent surge of explosive light and flung himself forward, barely dodging another lunge from the fast moving mutant who was once again barreling towards him.

 

If the beast took the bait and followed him into the fight, they could eliminate both problems in one go.

 

In a streak of green lightning, Midoiya kicked himself up off the ground and sped straight into the blackening silent storm, directly headed to where he was sure Kaachan was.

 

His guess was dead on.

 

Bakugo was in the center of the squall, looking simultaneously focused and outraged. 

 

The blonde was smart enough to realize what was going on, and absolutely knew that he was feeding into Pulse’s power with every blast he released- but it was a calculated risk. 

 

And besides, it wasnt like he had that many fucking options!

 

He was moving fast: trying to blast himself up and out of the storm- obviously wanting to land what would be a devastating hit on the little villain- but the stupid fucker kept moving the ground; literally opening massive chasms under his feet anytime he landed. Whenever he launched himself forward toward his target, he had to dodge waves of earth and concrete that threatened to literally slap him out of the air, forcing him to adjust his trajectory or blast straight through them to avoid being pancaked. Not only that, but Pulse’s stupid shitty quirk wasn’t just absorbing the sound from his explosions- it was seeping their energy too; not a whole lot, but just enough to effect his output. 

 

Barring his teeth in annoyed frustration, Katsuki readied another volley, mentally committing to not waste anymore time; he was going to put this fucker down already

 

Despite the fact that he had no clear vision to direct his path, the blonde angled himself toward the guessed location of his target when without warning, Deku burst toward him from the deepening black.

 

The green bean had a look of clear resolve on his freckled face, and the instant he saw his classmate, began to move his hands in rapid gesticulation. 

 

He was signing.

 

It was crude and somewhat sloppy- especially compared to Mics neat and smooth form, but the message was made clear enough.

 

-Switch targets- use mutant to attack Pulse- no sounds- they can take each other out-

 

Bakugo felt himself pause as he considered Dekus rapid fire plan; Obviously, they needed to stop feeding Takadas power, but how long would it take for his quirk to subside? He didn't love the idea of having the mutant do their work for them, but could live with it if it meant ending this stupid fight sooner than later. He wanted to see Mic, and this bullshit was already taking way too long… Still, it was hard to let go of his own desire to win a true and justified victory… Maybe, if he didn't use his explosions, he could essentially slip under the radar- potentially get in close and deal an ending blow; either that or continue in his original plan of attacking head on… 

 

As he thought, the ground gave a mighty heave, and almost instantly, the place where he had previously been standing burst open- creating a massive chasm that plunged to a staggering depth. In that same fraction of a second, Deku had grabbed at him and immediately sprang upward to an incredible height, fully avoiding the dire fall.

 

The polluted wind tore around them as they rose up- its rushing current silent yet dangerous with constant debris- but in that barely-there moment, Katsuki lifted his eyes, completely disgruntled and ready to chew out his peer with incredulous indignation: cause what the fuck?!? He could handle himself dammit… Deku should know better! but the biting irritation fell flat as in the space of a heartbeat, his ruby eyes widened to take in the determined face of his impromptu hero.

 

Midoriya’s hair was whipping around him, and there was a dark streak of crimson blood dripping down the side of his head, making his typically sweet face look dangerous, confident and rugged all in one. He looked like a hero- a real hero. Bright and bold and perfectly good; a striking picture of a genuine savior.

 

In the rush of the moment, only one thought rang in Bakugos mind- crystal clear despite the frenzied state of the world around them:

 

Oh. 

 

Oh SHIT.

 

Something inside him clicked- a brief revelatory moment bursting forth from his subconscious and into reality; simultaneously puzzling and obvious- familiar and known despite its genuine newness. 

 

Heat bloomed in his face; his ears and neck tinting bright red in genuine shock as he suddenly grappled with a surge of astonished feeling, and without meaning to, he found himself clinging closer to the successor of All Might- uncertain yet sure all at the same time.

 

Midoriya's eyes widened as he felt Kaachans grip tighten, and in a brief glance, verdant green met bright red- silent wonder passing between the teens as they met each other's eyes… simultaneously unsure and hopeful as the world raged around them.

 

The silence was full: torrents of unspoken questions and thoughts sitting on the precipice of possibility, but even as they ascended, another whip of inky black sliced through the air, and then a wave of earth came up to meet them.

 

_____

 

The second Fusion saw the heroes, he knew he had to bail- no question about it.

 

There had been plenty of times in his life when he had been told to “stand his ground”, to “be bold and fight for what he wanted”… but all that was bullshit. You couldn't get what you wanted if you were dead or in prison; and he wanted a lot… too much to risk getting caught for.  

 

No… there were easier, simpler, sneaker ways to come out on top… So what if people considered him a coward? It didn't matter in the long run. Leave it to them to take the hard road. Fusion didn’t give a shit; in fact he relished watching other people struggle and inevitably fail. It made his own easy victories that much sweeter…

 

All that to say, he was not afraid to cut ties when it best suited him, and had no issue jumping ship- even if it meant leaving his comrades to drown.

 

Truthfully, he didn't care about Pulse and his “vision” or any of the bullshit the wannabe lauded as purpose anyway- he just wanted an opportunity. An opportunity to be seen as a legitimate threat, a cunning rogue and a genuine danger. He wanted people to pause when they heard his name, and for fear and respect to be intertwined with the mere thought of him.

 

Takada had granted him that opportunity (largely thanks to his own slightly overinflated showboating, but what did it matter how he got the job?), and for a brief while, he got to experience what it meant to be big. To matter… to be a boss…

 

The feeling was more than he could have ever imagined.

 

To wield power over another human life was exceptional in all forms; it was intoxicating, mouthwatering and addictive. He was unabashed to admit his own sexual gratification from it too, and now that he had tasted the fruit of what it meant to be on top- he had no desire to let that power go.

 

Obviously, that meant he could not get caught. 

 

Let Pulse and that bitch deal with the heroes. He was done .

 

Snorting to himself in wry satisfaction, the henchman adjusted his grip on the barely conscious voice hero currently locked in his grip; tightening his hold on the blonds skinny waist and pressing his knife just a little further into his wretched back, dragging him on through the long dark of the poorly lit hall.

 

Of course, just because he was running didn't mean he had to leave his prize behind… After all, why leave a feast for invaders? To let such a pretty thing go to waste would be absurd.

 

And it wasn't like he hadn't earned this… he had no intention of giving Mic up: not to the heroes or to the other so-called “investors” who had funded this whole charade... If anything, this upset was just what he needed to escape with his toy- then, he would have all the time in the world to explore his pursuits and really find out what it meant to be the one in charge.  

 

How providential it all was...

 

The moment the new heroes had landed in the courtyard, he had seized his opportunity. 

 

After ducking down to hide from the explosive force of the angry blonde one- Fusion had acted fast: first things first, he slammed the muzzle back in place and hastily fused the thing solid once more. He then released the prisoner from his seat and pushed him forward- only to roughly grab at his frail limbs and once again bind his wrists together behind his back, ignoring the pained lowing and brief blitz of electrocution that punished the blonde as he aggressively manhandled Mics freshly broken arm. 

 

Grabbing at the short chain leash, he yanked hard, urging the voice hero to follow him; but remarkably the stubborn bastard still had some fight left in him, and had done his best to dig his heels in- a desperate attempt to stay put.

 

Fusion wasted no time and with unnecessary force, he swung forward and slammed the butt end of his knife directly into the side of Present Mics head. The blow had such force that one of the blonde's hearing aids clattered to the floor and was immediately lost in the fast growing dust and void storm that was spewing out of Takadas very being. His victim instantly went limp- already unfocused eyes now hazy with dilated pupils. Nodding to himself in satisfaction, the blue haired villain then hoisted the prisoner up, fully intending to race to one of the cars parked at the end of the building and hopefully make a clean getaway.

 

Risking a look around, he suddenly felt his body go cold as he saw motion rushing toward him.

 

His fast actions had not gone unnoticed, and in a moment of quiet panic, he realized that there were more heroes on the roof- specifically Midnight and a man who was dressed all in black with bright yellow goggles. 

 

Whoever this guy was, he had launched himself and the x-rated hero from the top of the factory building and swung with incredible speed directly toward him and his prisoner.

 

But Fusion had been ready.

 

With a fervent yank, he grabbed at Mic and changed direction: instead of rushing along the chaotic space of the courtyard, he heaved himself and the blonde back inside the decaying building, sealing the door shut behind him with his quirk.

 

It was no problem- he could run up the hallway; there was afterall, a side door that opened right near where the cars were parked. If anything, this meant he could avoid the blustering shaking chaos of the world outside!

 

As if on cue, a rolling boom shook through the floor of the old factory, and a shower of dust came sprinkling down from the ceiling above. Metal groaned in agony as it was pushed off its foundation: walls cracked and plaster split in protest, but still the shuddering quake rolled on.

 

Damn. Pulse must be going haywire out there...but it didn't matter- as long as he didnt bring the building down… at least not till he was out of it.

 

His train of thought was halted as the lights that illuminated the passage began to flicker and go out- the barely-there power they had rigged for the hideout was evidently not built to withstand such unceasing tumult.

 

Still, a few remained on: just enough to fill the dank space with an eerie twitching glow.

 

I t was fine . Fusion could manage well enough.

 

Pressing forward, the henchman once again adjusted his grip on Mic, quickly growing annoyed with the dead weight. The guy hardly weighed anything at all, but his limbs were so fucking gangly and all of his torso was slick with blood that it was almost impossible to get a good grip.. 

 

Still… there was nothing for it. He was taking the blonde with him. He needed a consolation prize for dealing with everyones shit.

 

At that moment, another scream of metal filled the air, followed by a jarring boom. More dust rained down and several more lights dimmed.

 

It was getting harder to see. He needed to be faster.

 

With shuffling yet hurried footsteps, he pushed down the corridor- face sweating and blue hair sticking to his forehead in his exertion. He had made it nearly halfway when another loud bang sounded, this time separate from the continued howling and groaning of Pulse's storm outside.

 

Someone was forcing their way into the building.

 

With wild eyes, Fusion turned around so he was walking backwards down the hall, maneuvering Mic so that he was pressed close to his front- essentially using the hero's body like a shield.

 

One arm was slung under his arm and around his chest, hand coiled tight in the short chain attached to the collar- gummy chunks of filthy locks twisted in the metal links. The other hand continued to grip his knife: it’s gleaming edge now pressed to the Voice Hero’s naked and unprotected stomach- a silent yet sure threat of what might happen if the blonde tried anything funny.

 

That was unlikely though, as Yamda was barely holding on to consciousness, let alone cognizant enough to form an escape plan. 

 

Dimly, amid the now persistent chirping of his remaining hearing aid, Hizashi could hear blue muttering a poisonous stream of frenzied words- panicked yet full of wrath:

 

“This is what you were hoping for, isn't it you piece of shit?? Bet you think you’re safe now that the cavalry has come, don't you?? Well guess again bitch... you’re mine, and i don't plan on giving you up that easily.”

 

Yamada’s mind felt like mud, and he only really caught every other word, but something about Fusions tone promised danger, forcing him to grapple with the meaning of the words:

 

Wha-what? 

 

Cavalry? What did that mean?

 

He couldn't think… he couldn't understand what was happening…

 

Everything was too much, and he was so, so tired.

 

He just wanted to rest...

 

His hearing aid chipped again, weaker than before and obviously seconds from death.

 

Well, it wouldn't be the worst thing if it meant he could finally tune out Blue… he always hated when his hearing was lopsided anyway.

 

Where had his other one got to anyway??? He must have lost it when the explosion happened… but why was there an explosion in the first place?

 

A foggy memory ghosted through his mind- and with it, a vague recollection of something important.

 

Cavalry... that's what fusion said. So, was it “cavalry” like... heroes? Was that what the explosion was? And the lightning? There was something else too- something about Pulse wanting to take his quirk again, but suddenly stopping...

 

Why did he stop?

 

In that moment, another violent shudder tore through the building, loose pipes and old frames actively swinging in its wake. A few more lights dimmed. They were seconds from pitch and still Fusion hurried on- walking steadily backward and facing the long hall they had just come down, oscillating between gritting his teeth and whispering vulgar threats into his prisoner's ear. 

 

Hizashi didn't know or care what he was saying; at this point it was beyond him- but something in his mind wouldn't allow him to let go of that one question....

 

What caused Puse to stop? He should be dead right now… he was sure of it.

 

Another monstrous shake rattled the ground, and even in the dim light, dancing fractals of fast growing cracks and webs could be seen decorating the walls, roof and floor. The old factory was not long for this world; that was a fact. 

 

The villain must have recognized this, but it didn't seem to matter. Instead, he simply ground his teeth, adjusted his grip and quickened his pace.

 

They made it a few more steps down the hall, before finally a rolling heave pulsed through the building- too sharp and abrupt to ignore. 

 

A beat passed as the corridor swayed; Fusion stood tense and frozen as he tried to keep his footing- clinging to Mic for all he was worth as he slowly came to terms with the danger of the situation he had rushed them into.

 

Another second passed, and then without warning, the lights went out- plunging the hall into blackness.

 

For a moment everything was still- a stark contrast to the flickering chaos of before; even the groaning and heaving of the building seemed to pause, and briefly, Yamada wondered if he had just died. Cuz wow… How anticlimactic would that be?

 

But then he saw it.

 

Two bright red pin pricks glowing in the pitch of the hall they had just come up.

 

Even in his concussed state and with his horribly blurry vision, Hizashi would know that glow anywhere, and in a rush, the answer to his previous question was answered.

 

Why had Pulse stopped? 

 

Because Eraserhead had deemed it so.

 

A rush of emotion flooded him- unstoppable in its force as for the first time in a long time, Hizashi felt a mass of hope- overabundant and overwhelming- surge through his very being. 

 

Gratitude and potent love for his husband poured from his heart in a staggering cascade. It was like the breaking of a dam, and he felt himself crumble to true dead weight, his body becoming unresponsive and unable to support himself as he reckoned with the potential of glorious freedom.

 

The world was now completely quiet, but it didn't matter; In an instant, his entire existence honed in to those two glowing lights- reveling in their presence and what it meant for him: He would be saved.  

 

Shouta, his Shouta… how could he have ever doubted? How could he have ever given up? He should have known better- this man would always be his hero.

 

The buoyant joy he felt was all consuming, even distracting him from his ceaseless pain and he longed to cry out- to shout his husband's name in jubilation and relief.

 

Straining against his captor, he felt a blind compulsion come over him; the need to be free from Fusions grasp and back in Shoutas arms... needed it like he needed to breathe. His literal survival depended on it…

 

Fusion paid no heed, and the voice hero could feel the rumbling of spoken words vibrating in the chest behind him; wheezy and choppy between desperate breaths. He was talking to Aizawa, he had to be- likely negotiating, threatening or gloating…

 

But then something strange happened.

 

The world shook, and a white hot dagger of mind numbing agony ripped through him, new and unlike the other sources of constant pain that waged war on his frail body; and even despite the darkened silence, he knew this new thing was different and dangerous.

 

With great effort, he tore his unfocused eyes away from the glowing red and looked down to where Fusions arm was locked on him, and in a moment of surprise and wonder, he realized that there was a Tanto knife sticking out of his belly. 

 

And wasn’t that strange.

 

Shock seemed to take him- slow and cold and he felt himself sliding down Fusions front.

 

Well, that's just unfair…

 

And with that final thought, his mind fogged over and he slipped into black.

 

_____

 

Everything was happening so fast. Too fast.

 

Typically, none of that would bother him; he was a pro- a damn good pro. He knew how to be quick on his feet and adjust to almost any curveball thrown at him.

 

But this was different. 

 

This was his husband's life on the line.

 

Shouta had been moving in a mad rush since he observed the situation up on the roof.

 

After erasing Pulses' quirk, he had seen the blue haired villain nearest Mic leap into action out of the corner of his eye and knew he had to make a decision. Either he could continue focusing on Takada and keep his power at bay, or he could focus everything he had on getting Yamada out.

 

It was easy to arrive at a fast conclusion, especially once Midoriya and Bakugo rushed in. 

 

He could trust the boys to take on Pulse. He had to. And it wasn't even a difficult decision to make… he had genuine faith in their ability and discernment- and knew they could manage without him for at least a little bit. At least till he got to Hizashi…

 

And that should be soon. 

 

He would make it soon.

 

Once he decided where to turn his attention, he had wasted no time, and immediately set his sight on the horrid metal chair where Yamada was bound. But the blue haired henchman was already on the move, and with disbelieving eyes, he saw the man strike the side of the voice hero's head, forcing him to go limp before hauling him away toward inside of the quickly eroding building- but not before looking up to stare him dead in the eye- panic and mania betraying the villains composure. 

 

Instantly, Eraser had grabbed Midnight, simultaneously shooting out his capture weapon to fasten around one of the steel beams that criss-crossed over the top of the courtyard. Once it was secure, he flung himself and the somnambulist from the rooftop and into the fray below- the whole time doing his best to peer through the growing black dust cloud to see where Hizashi was being taken.

 

The second his feet landed on solid ground, he broke into a run for where he had seen the duo disappear, closely followed by Midnight. 

 

It did not take them long to reach the door- but with a shock of frustration and outrage, he realized the thing was frozen shut- barely yielding under his desperate blows and stubbornly refusing to open.

 

He didn't have time for this

 

Sparing a rapid glance around, his eyes landed on the dense metal chair that was now sitting bare and forgotten in the courtyard- its entire back and seat covered in an unimaginable mixture of dark filth and grime…

 

Forcing himself not to think about it, he ran to its side and made to lift its bulk- fully intending to use the item as a battering ram- only to pause when he found how unnecessarily heavy it was. He could move it, but he needed another set of hands to get the proper thrust. As if reading his mind, Nemuri rushed in to help: gripping the other side and using all her strength to help him lift the mass and ram it straight into the fused door. 

 

It only took one good slam, and the once-solid blockade sprung free.

 

Nearly blind with purpose, Shouta moved to rush in- only just registering the growing storm of blackened silence that was swelling to incredible size within the courtyard. Everything was shaking now- a constant tumult of ceaseless earthquakes.

 

Fast fast fast.

 

They had to be fast.

 

And then, with dedicated focus, he ran into the soon-to-be demolished building.

As soon as he stepped over the threshold, everything turned pitch black.

 

What meager lights had remained were completely blown and any illumination that might come from outside was smothered in Pulses void.

 

It didn't matter.

 

Eraserhead was used to working in the dark.

 

 With silent steps he prowled forward, trusting Midnight to follow suit. Even if she didn't, that was fine. They were here now. They were going to finish this.

 

From further up the hall, there sounded ragged breathing, and fear filled the air like a pungent reek. His prey was just steps ahead

 

Blinking, he activated his quirk: dark eyes flashing red like two smoldering coals, hot and full of wrath for whoever dared to touch his love.

 

And then, he saw them.

 

The man with bright blue hair was standing before him in the dark of the hall- his flesh was pale and sweating, eyes wide- obviously panicked and disbelieving. His breath was short and tense, and even in the dim, Aizawa could see that he had the face of a coward.

 

So this must be Fusion.

 

He didn't matter; he would be dealt with.

 

It was what he held in his arms that garnered all of Shoutas' attention.

 

Because there, looking far too mangled and more dead than alive was Hizashi- his sweet Hizashi.

 

There was a moment of recognition in the bruised and blackened eyes, and for an instant, the blonde seemed to register his presence, limp body straining against the monster who held him still. 

 

Then Fusion spoke:

 

His voice was a taunting jeer, all false bravado: but underneath was an audible wobble. 

 

“Well well well, another fucking hero! Sure took your time in finding us… but I get it! I wouldn't waste my time either if it meant coming out for a useless piece of shit like this!!!”

 

At that, he took another shaky step back, dragging Mic with him and pushing the knife closer.

 

Shouta remained silent, seeking an opportunity to rush forward without hurting Yamada or risking him being stabbed. Don't listen-don't listen-don’t listen- a constant mantra as he worked to block out the villain's words. 

 

Why you would go through the trouble is beyond me; he’s annoying as fuck and completely worthless! Blind, deaf and I guarantee you, he’s a mute now too… but I've trained him so well- brought him to heel like the dog he is!” At this he broke off into a manic laugh- obviously delighted with his own claims.

 

In that second, another rolling tear rattled the building, and the seams of split concrete and plaster that appeared began to spread even faster. 

 

Fusions laughter ended in a half shriek, and again he took a step back, weapon still at the ready; then regaining his composure, he let out another hateful taunt: 

 

“Don't worry though! I showed him what happens to bad pets- I made him scream so good… made him bleed like you couldn't imagine!!! He knows who his master is now, and he’s coming with me! That is, if he doesn't die first, the useless fucker!!!” 

 

That was too much- and Shouta knew he couldn't wait anymore.

 

With a bloodthirsty snarl, he lurched forward, his own knife drawn in one hand and capture scarf ready in the other. 

 

Just as he took a single step forward- a devastating scream of metal and cement tore through the air around them, and with horror, Aizawa realized one thing:

 

They were out of time.

 

The building was collapsing with them still inside.

 

_____

 

Bakugo hurled himself to the side, mentally swearing as he expertly avoided another wall of hard earth that shot up to impede his passing.

 

He was annoyed, confused, excited and somewhat in shock. His earlier revelation of his feelings toward Deku were still on his mind, sitting funny in his gut- new and invigorating, yet terrifying at the same time. He felt like he had unwittingly uncovered the answer to an important question he had never thought to ask but always wrestled with, and as much as he wanted to pursue what it meant, there was little opportunity for it now.

 

They need to hurry up and bring this fucker down! Then he could actually think!!!

 

His hopes manifested when from out of the dark, the massive mutant he had been luring shot forth- arms outstretched to yank him out of the air- but Katsuki was prepared: having anticipated this move he jetted himself forward, just enough to be out of reach but close enough for the hulk to maintain a clear visual. 

 

They were nearly there; up ahead, oscillating in the swirling darkness was a streak of green lightning, shooting off every once in a while like a homing beacon clear and true.

 

Aside from its continuous crackle, Deku’s quirk was quieter in nature, so it made sense for him to be the one to occupy Takada as they orchestrated their secret collision. 

 

So far things were going off without a hitch.

 

Pulse’s attacks (which had already been sporadic and ill-aimed) were now split further. The man was obviously trying to focus on Deku, and most of his energy was directed at a poorly executed mix of offensive and defensive tactics. It seemed as though he wasn’t sure what to do: did he want to smash the boy and kill him? Or just showcase his power with no clear goal in mind? It didn't seem as though he was concerned with escape, but who could actually say? Whatever the case, as he lashed out, his attacks became wilder and more difficult to control. 

 

With a snort, Katsuki furrowed his brow, feeling irritation at both the villain and himself. 

 

If he was honest, he knew he had entered the fight with too much bravado. It was normal for him to feel cocky, and usually, he had no problem believing his confidence was justified. Still, every once in a while, he had to recognize that he might be out of his depth. It stung, and he hated those moments, but he knew he had to deal with them head on. 

 

After all, every difficult fight presented either an answer or an opportunity. Answers were moments of truth: reassurances and clarity regarding his own (amazing) skill and ability. Opportunities were platforms for him to improve.

 

This fight felt like it offered both of those things.

 

In any other situation, he would have destroyed this fucker in seconds flat- but he hadn't been prepared for the full scope of what Pulse could do. He shouldn’t have been this much of a problem; they hadn’t thought the villain would be quite this big a threat

 

Regardless, here Takada was- wild and in poor control, but with more than enough power to keep them on their toes. 

 

The speed in which he was able to manifest his chasms and walls, plus the constant tearing and quaking of the earth, made it extremely difficult to find an opening. Even aside from that- the complete darkness and absence of sound put the heroes at a slight disadvantage. The fact that Pulse literally fed off the sounds of the battle pushed the entire encounter into new, genuinely worrisome territory, and it was only thanks to both teens having a working knowledge of sign that they were able to reduce the brunt of the auditory impediment. 

 

No matter, Bakugo was dead certain that he and Deku would win this fight; to him, there was no question… it was just a matter of when. Sure; things were a bit more complicated than initially anticipated, but if anything, that only served to drive his determination. 

 

Frankly, the whole thing just made him mad.

 

Still, with Deku’s hasty plan there was a certain potential for finishing this sooner than later, and despite his general struggle in “being a team player” and “listening to others”, he found that with Izuku, (and a handful of select others; Kirishima, Todoroki, Best Jeanist, Eraserhead and All-Might) things were different…

 

He was learning to listen; he was learning to cooperate. It was slow going and harder than he liked, but that was what he needed to do to improve. To be the best. So as much as it pained him, he was committed to trying.

 

So what if he was more inclined to listen when it was specifically Deku talking.

 

Pushing the thought out of his flustered mind, the blonde decided to put a pin in that and refocus on finishing his task.

 

He was nearly there after all; then this whole shit-show could be done.

 

With another controlled blast from his gauntlets, the blonde flung himself forward to a half stable platform of broken concrete and earth; waiting for his pursuer to take the bait.

 

And then: it worked.

 

Bakugo had landed directly in Maw's line of sight: still and waiting as the mutant let out what should have been a devastating roar of frustration. The enormous figure then tilted forward and took chase, pushing off at a high speed run to grab at the now stationary hero.

 

At the last possible second, Katsuki summoned a measured blast from the palms of his hands, and shot up to just barely evade the villain once more. 

 

The henchmen’s beady eyes held a momentary look of surprise, clearly having felt certain of his victory just centimeters before. It was obvious that he would have turned his trajectory to match, but it was too late: had he already committed to his bulldozing speed. 

 

Like an uncontrolled locomotive, the juggernaut's weight continued to propel him forward- straight through the platform of earth, bursting out the other side and directly into the back of a distracted and manic Pulse.

 

Takada was facing the other way, and had no warning thanks to the silence of his own making. Up until that moment, he had become utterly consumed with fighting off the green hero- irritated with the disturbance and obsessed with finding the breadth of his power. 

 

The orange one with the explosions was good. Every time he shot off his quirk, Shingin had immediately consumed both the sound and energy it provided; but the green one??? There was almost nothing he could glean from him! He didn't even shout as he fought!!!

 

His outrage only grew and it was with ill-contained fury and petulance that he began stirring up the ground to a previously unreached cataclysm. 

 

With satisfaction, he felt the broiled growling of the earth beneath him and knew that in just seconds, he would summon a pulse so large- so devastating- it would eliminate any who dared stand against him.

 

And there, just ahead of him, the green hero landed- looking far too satisfied for his own good. 

 

Well… Takada would put an end to that…

 

Raising his hand, he made to launch a deadly wave of chaos when without warning- the immense and unstoppable mass of Maw slammed into him with breathtaking force.

 

The result was instantaneous.

 

Both villains went down. Hard.

 

The impact of their bodies hitting the ground was doubled when the already fragile and pockmarked earth collapsed under their combined weight like shale, swallowing both Pulse and Maw like a gaping throat; their forms absurdly plunging into the ground that was now riddled with various chasms and pits all crafted in Takadas ire. 

 

Shingin’s face held clear shock, and as he tilted forward, his arms pinwheeled; hands flailing as he worked to catch himself in his surprise. As he did so, the power that he had built was released, shooting off into the ground: a mass of uncontrolled energy- headed straight for the already fracturing building.

 

As if in slow motion, an enormous crack split its side- the affected wing shuddering with gravid force; then, in a massive visual boom of dust and debris, the side of the building collapsed in on itself- silently folding like an enormous house of cards.

 

_____

 

Fusion Screamed- genuine terror coursing through his veins as he felt the structure around him disintegrate.

 

Flinging himself forward in an urgent desperation to evade the sliding force of the falling building, his hand reflexively jerked close across the waist of his victim- knife still in hand- unintentionally stabbing upwards into the unprotected belly of Present Mic.

 

The body convulsed- the sound of air rapidly escaping his lungs ushered out from behind the muzzle, and then the hero went limp: his gangly form nothing but dead weight and bloodied flesh.

 

Blue didn't care- at this point, how could he? In fact it was better this way- if he still managed to find a way out of this, there was now no chance he could take his prisoner with him. In that instant, he decided he preferred the blonde to be dead… after all, if he couldn't have his toy, neither could anyone else.

 

It was a rabid and vengeful thought- clear in the midst of unimaginable chaos. 

 

Dimly, he felt a gush of hot wet liquid soak his fist and without thinking, he ripped it away, knife and all- disgust streaking through his mind despite the panicked garble.

 

He vaguely heard a cry of disbelief from the hero down the hall followed by a feminine scream of outrage; but the noises were soon lost in the impossible roar of collapsing brick and steel.

 

Behind him… it was behind him!

 

Hurling himself further into the corridor and sealing his body against the wall, the villain clung to Mic- wide eyed and drenched in terror as a massive give resounded through the structure around them. 

 

It was just a few steps from where he had launched himself!!! Everything was collapsing!!!  

 

A monumental rush of hot air and debris shot up, clouding the air like a dense smoke screen… everything shook and vibrated, and a cacophony of impossible noise tore through the closed space with unimaginable force.

 

Then, an indescribable boom was felt more than heard, shaking the depths of the earth below. In that second, a devastatingly bright light pierced through the black- milky and unclear, yet profoundly vivid in contrast to the monstrous void of black that had previously choked the hall. 

 

A high pitched ringing filled the space, and still the destruction was not settled.

 

With wide eyes, Fusion stared in shock- uncomprehending as he took in the spot he had been standing mere moments before: Where there had once been a long dark hall in the center of a large factory, there now was an open air view to the world outside. 

 

For a split second, he was frozen; confused and terrified by his close brush with death- but then a voice sprang to life in the back of his head: this was an opportunity, he could use this! He could use this!!!

 

With blind conviction, the villain hauled himself and Mic up, inching away from the remainder of the wall to stagger forward and peer out into the still settling din. 

 

What he saw was incredible:

 

Despite the fact they had been on the first floor- the entire half of the building seemed to have collapsed into an enormous pit, leaving him standing on the edge of a massive abyss.

 

Below them was the incomprehensible wreckage of the collapsed structure.

 

Fire raged, belching forth a choking black smoke- and from its pits, sharp and fractured splints of what was once the building's framework stabbed out like knives gleaming in the mottled light. Rebar and ruined machinery jutted out of the hole, looking every bit like blackened and broken bones of a long decayed beast. 

 

It was a mess- and there was no way out… except maybe… back the way he came?

 

Looking up, Fusions eyes widened as he tried to sight a way through the now illuminated hall and nearly choked in panic as he saw not one, but two heroes standing there- 

 

They were covered in dust, looking as pale and dangerous as vengeful ghosts; wrath filled their eyes, and their eyes were on him.

 

It was now or never.

 

Without thinking, Fusion spun and with all the strength he could muster, flung the presumably dead body of Mic out over the side of the newly formed cliff: fully counting on the heroes to chase the bait.

 

If they did, it would give him a clear path to dart back the way he came and get as far from this place as possible- he could make it! Use their sentiment against them!!!

 

Feeling a conniving giddiness well up, the blue haired villain laughed as he turned on his heel to run, desperate and eager to see these fools fall prey to feeling. 

 

But he was wrong.

 

Deadly wrong.

 

In an action that was faster than the naked eye could track- Aizawa shot forward, casting out his capture weapon with astonishing accuracy to chase the falling hero- purpose like he never felt before driving his movements to extreme precision. 

 

The scarf caught something and went taut: jerking hard in his hands even as he moved to block the villain's retreat. Midnight, who was standing only slightly behind Eraserhead, sprang forward, wielding her whip with lethal force- cutting off blues exit even as he tried to dodge the red-eyed hero. 

 

No matter where he went, they would make sure he had no escape. 

 

Fusion did not seem to comprehend how dire his situation was, and with a fierce shriek, barred his blood drenched knife- looking for any possible means of evasion.

 

That, he would soon learn, was a bad move. 

 

Upon seeing the bloodied weapon, Aizawas mind went white with fury.

 

With unbelievable strength, he lurched forwards and pulled his capture weapon back, drawing some length up from the edge to wrap around his shoulder and forearm- giving himself a better grip and greater stability as- at the same time, he moved to lunge for Fusion: his own serrated tanto knife raised and ready. 

 

Simultaneously, Midnight's wrath boiled over and with a smooth motion, she cracked her weapon to push the villain back and away from Aizawa who was currently holding the entirety of his husband's weight up on one arm. She struck the lash again, and with a sharp slap the prongs of it tore out with razor accuracy: coiling around blues chest and neck before ripping away, tearing cloth and skin in its recoil. 

 

The man let out a shriek like a dying animal, but regained himself to once again dodge forward- knife raised- this time not toward the heroes but instead to the tight length of fabric that was hanging off the side of the precipice. 

 

Aizawas eyes widened, immediately sensing what the man was planning to do, and without thinking, lunged forward to bodily put himself in the way of Fusions attempt to slice through his binding cloth, bringing his own weapon up to counter the blow.

 

There was a clang of steel on steel, but no time for it to resound as Eraser spun around and kicked out hard- driving his heel with paralyzing force into the villain's unprotected stomach. Blue twisted to the side, barely managing to evade the heft of the attack though he still bore most of it- wheezing as the air was literally forced out of his gut. 

 

Still, he was nothing if not determined, and despite being down, slashed forward with his own knife once again- clumsily missing Shouta but still forcing him to evade the attack with a neat side step. 

 

Nemuri had by this point rushed to the edge of the pit and was doing her best to heave up Yamadas body- wanting nothing more than to relieve Aizawa of his literal burden so he could focus on finishing his fight.

 

There- there! She could almost reach him; her own significant strength coming in handy as she hung over the side of the cliff- grounding herself as she finally made contact with the unresponsive voice hero. Taking a firm grip on the capture weapon, she pulled at the body of her friend until finally, he was back on the edge of the abyss.

 

As soon as Shouta felt the weight of his capture weapon lesson, he dove forward to renew his attack, but not before pulling the scarf back to his hand and casting a brief glance toward the somnambulist to make sure she had things handled. He knew he could trust Midnight to have secured Mics safety, but there were some things he just needed to see with his own eyes.

 

Sure enough, the sprawling blonde form had been hoisted onto the ledge and was now cradled on the lap of a pale looking Kayama. 

 

Good. That meant he could end this .

 

With renewed vigor, Aizawa rushed towards Fusion, fully intending to incapacitate the villain as quickly as possible- Blues eyes widened as he saw the threatening force of Eraserhead lunge towards him, and in a desperate motion, he once again stuck out wildly with his knife- slashing down and hoping to make contact.

 

His knife came down at the same moment that Erasers went up, and in near perfect synchronization, twin sprays of blood splattered through the air in a gory display.

 

For a beat there was silence.

 

And everything was utterly still.

 

Time seemed to slow as the two men reckoned with each other's immediate presence; heavy and full of raging possibility.

 

It was here that Fusion finally got a good look at the hero- so close now that he could see his own face reflected in the man's glowing red eyes- his dark hair snaking and twisting around his head like a living thing. Disgust and fury was pouring off him in waves- palpable and vitriolic even in his silent breath, charging the air with a promise of pain.

 

He was… terrifying, and the longer he stared, the more fear Blue felt. 

 

Something like certitude shifted into place, and It was at that moment that Fusion realized he was probably going to die by this man's hand.

 

No. not if he could help it.

 

Releasing his hold on his knife which was now buried deep in the hero's shoulder, the villain took a staggering step back, confused and winded when he looked down to see his opponent's blade sticking out of his own abdomen, in nearly the exact same spot that he had stabbed Mic.

 

Well that was ironic…

 

But no- he refused to go down like this. 

 

With deadly concentration, the henchman gripped the handle of the tool that was currently buried in his own side and pulled it out- gasping in shock and pain until finally, in a bizarre and hideous twist, he barred the weapon to his own defense; pausing to catch his bearings before once again rushing forward to attack the hero- heedless of his own wounds.

 

Eraserhead parried with laughable ease, and using his momentum, swung forward; disregarding the knife still buried in his shoulder, he pulled back his fist to land a devastating punch right into the jaw of the henchman. Blue’s head snapped to the side like a broken doll, and the vile squelch of a tongue being bitten could clearly be heard- but Shouta wasn't done. He was determined to put an end to this here and now.

 

Pulling back, he shot forth with his heavy fist once again; this time aiming directly for the gushing knife wound he had just barely inflicted. 

 

A horrible squealing scream was torn out of Fusion's throat- the noise ugly and animalistic; almost confused as he reckoned with this new type of pain. 

 

Eraserhead barely caught it. Instead, the informants words were the only thing he could hear- echoing repeatedly in his mind:

 

“Fusion is Mics keeper. He is the one responsible for whatever state blondie is in.”

 

It was this man- this monster- who had hurt his husband. His Hizashi.

 

How fucking dare he.

 

Again, he lunged forward to strike- this time kicking out a devastating blow to the villains solar plexus, not even waiting a single moment before flinging another blow.

 

It could be considered dirty… it could be considered unheroic… but none of that mattered. 

 

At that moment, he was not Eraserhead. 

 

He was Shouta Aizawa; a man who was out for blood- desperate for retribution against the evils done to his spouse.

 

Mind white with consuming fury, he reached out to grab Fusion’s blue hair: hand tangling into a fist as he dragged the man closer- other hand balled and ready to strike- bashing out again, and again and again- knuckles becoming further bloodied with every hit. 

 

Rage was clouding his mind- vitriolic and intense- ready and desperate to be loosed on the evil bastard who had so willingly harmed his husband; who had literally sliced him open and tossed his body off the side of the building like he was nothing more than useless garbage.

 

Sweat was pouring off his brow, leaving tracks in the caked dust and filling his eyes, but still he did not stop his vengeful barrage. Punch after punch driving home to sate his bloodlust and ensure the villains close.

 

It was only when the clear and demanding voice of Midnight rang out that Shouta froze, barely stopping himself mid-swing from heaving another crushing blow into the face of his victim.

 

With a jolt, he looked down and registered with wide eyes the position he was in. He was straddling Fusion: the man had folded beneath him- face a bloody disfigured mash- teeth loose and eyes swollen, deep red welling from the wound in his side. A pitiful wheeze eked out of him, forming a bloodied foam on his split lips.

 

Aizawa released his quirk and stared down in disgust- finding he had no ounce of pity to direct at the wretched creature- and instead, heaved himself up- content to let the villain lie there as he finally turned to see his husband up close.

 

With dry irritation, he reached up to pull the knife out of his shoulder- barely conscious of any pain as everything in him swerved to focus on Mic. He only made it a few small steps when a loathsome gurgling sound behind him.

 

Pausing in resigned weariness, the erasure hero turned to see what Fusion could possibly be doing now, and was vaguely surprised to realize that the man was somehow still conscious, and was apparently -tediously- trying to climb to his feet. 

 

It was pathetic to watch, but finally, he managed- the ruined villain looking all the more monstrous when he grinned in self satisfied delight: only to have a surge of blood and fragmented teeth fall from his broken mouth.

 

Everything was quiet, and Shouta prepared to lash out with his binding cloth- fully intending to sedate the villain before he hurt himself or anyone else further, when suddenly... Fusion slipped.

 

Time slowed momentarily as the blue haired henchman's eyes went wide, only just realizing how close he was to the edge of the deadly pit; spinning his arms he tried to redirect his weight when, in an instant- he fell.

 

His bloodied body disappeared over the side of the building's remains; gross and poetic as he tilted back, releasing no sound other than a hoarse gasp of disbelief.

 

There was a split second of silence.

 

Then- a wet sounding slap.

 

For a brief instant, Eraser was still; shocked at this new unforeseen turn of events. A clatter of settling debris echoed off the wreckage of the pit, before finally stopping, leaving the space sounding hollow and tinny. Aizawa paused, waiting to see if there were any noises indicating survival- but there was none to be heard, and finally, he decided that he needed to know what happened.

 

Taking a cautious step forward, he looked out over the side of the building and saw there- far below him- the shattered form of Fusion, obviously dead and horribly mangled in the midst of the settled destruction. The chances of him living were nonexistent, as his limp form was clearly impaled in multiple locations; long stems of rebar jutting out in a grizzly violence from his chest, stomach, eye and leg.

 

He was done. 

 

It was over.

 

_____

 

Without wasting any more time on the deceased villain, Aizawa quickly straightened up and turned to finally- finally , see Hizashi. 

 

With desperate action, he lurched forward, staggering straight to where Nemuri was positioned on the floor; Yamadas head cradled gently in the somnambulists lap. 

 

Even having known that it would be bad, Shouta was completely unprepared for what he saw, and Midnight's own face held a look of bleak regret as she raised her eyes to meet Erasers- obvious tear tracks streaking her face through the thick dust.

 

She had been crying for a while, and for good reason too.

 

The scene before them was horrific.

 

Aizawa stared at the crumpled form in front of him with dread and disbelief; nearly overwhelmed as his eyes roved over the still and broken body of his lost spouse. 

How??? How was this his husband? It had barely been a week, but the person in front of him looked at though he had been starved and abused for months on end… was it a trick? How could it be this bad?

 

Yet there was no way around it. 

 

Hizashi had been mutilated; literally tortured within an inch of his life... and for what? What petty crusade could be worth this inhuman violence? How could anyone so intentionally rip another person apart for their own shortsighted gains? It didn't make sense, and it was nauseating to witness. 

 

Feeling suddenly ill, Shouta swallowed hard and forced himself to keep his eyes on Yamada, unwilling to risk him disappearing again. Admittedly, the action was hard, as he wanted nothing more than to look away and pretend it wasn't real- to pretend that this broken and battered thing in front of him was not his wonderful, vibrant, beautiful Hizashi…

 

But no. 

 

This was reality. As monstrous as it was true.

 

“He’s alive Sho… he’s alive but we need to get him help fast.”

 

Midnight's voice broke through his churning headspace- clear though it was laced with a dire urgency; she was right. 

 

They didn't have much time.

 

Steeling himself, Aizawa released a long low breath and slowly got down, moving nearer to Nemuri and her charge.

 

He needed to catalog; he needed to know what had been done. They needed to call for help: to get him to a hospital- so how much time did they have, and what was most dire???

 

As quickly as he could, he began to absorb all of his spouse's visible injuries- starting at the top: hesitant and fearful, yet calculating as he took it all in- assessing as best he could while desperately fighting to control his emotions. 

 

Dimly, he registered the rushed tandem footsteps of Bakugo and Midoriya, and knew they were coming up the husk of the hall. 

 

How he wished they didn't have to see this...

 

With another deep breath, he focused- inching closer on his knees. 

 

Yamada’s long blonde hair (usually bright, clean and impeccably styled), was dull, knotted and filthy. Massive clumps of it were tangled together, gummed up with residual product and a stinking mixture of sweat and blood. Long strands stuck to the sides of his face, neck and shoulders: pressed into open and congealed wounds and glued there by the same vile combination of dried filth and rancid grime. 

 

Both of Hizashi’s eyes were terribly bruised and the left was completely swollen shut. Moreso, all over the visible parts of his face were a litany of cuts, many looking suspiciously symmetrical. There was no doubt about it: Whoever had done this had been exceedingly  intentional.

 

Then there was the muzzle. 

 

Shouta had to take a shuddering breath as his eyes landed on the horrific device, mouth dry and stomach tight in revulsion and despair. 

 

The object was bulky and obviously heavy. Its rough edges dug hard into the flesh of his husband's face, and underneath its unyielding weight, more bruises could be seen. The device encased all of Hizashi’s jaw, even wrapping up to pinch over the bridge of his nose: how he was breathing through the thing, Aizawa had no idea, as there were no visible spots for air to flow. 

 

The band of it was metal, curving around the back of the voice heros head and attaching smoothly to the other side- and with numb and shaking fingers, Shouta reached forward to look for a release.

 

How could he get it off? He needed it off now . Zashi shouldn't be subject to this thing for another fucking second.  

 

Still, his fingers skirted the edges: frantically searching, lightly pressing, seeking some break or give in the metal; but nothing could be found. The entire mass was completely seamless.

 

The realization caused Eraser to pull his hand back in horror and confusion- his upset only growing when a streak of bright red blood dripped out from under the place on his jaw, and with grim recognition, he realized there were open wounds underneath the device as well.

 

And how could there not be? The edge of the metal was sharp and unrefined- it was a torture device, plain and true .

 

“N-Nem, it's stuck… it welded to his face- i can't get it off.” his voice was shaky, and all he got was a quiet “i know Sho, I know” in response.

 

Recognizing that attempting to remove the muzzle here would be senseless, his eyes continued down and honed in on the next extreme evidence of harm.

 

The collar…

 

Immediately, Shouta found himself wishing that Fusion was alive, just so he could kill him again, this time slowly and deliberately. Rage pumped through his veins as he took in the extent of damage that had been dealt to Mic via the inhuman device- the violence left in its wake ugly and profound. 

 

From directly beneath the edge of the muzzle, spanning all the way to below his collarbones and encompassing a significant portion of his chest, the flesh of Present Mics’ neck was ruined. The taught red skin was shiny from the constant electrical burns, and closer, in the space underneath the collars band, one could see that the delicate skin was cracked, blackened, and putrid with blisters.

 

It was hideous- made even worse by the device's constant crackle.

 

The thing was still on.

 

The realization pulled a vicious snarl from the back of throat, unable to quell his own outrage as he reeled from the horror of it all.

 

But more… there was so much more. 

 

All across Hizashis chest and torso were more symmetrical slices and cuts, peppered over by what were unmistakably dark, mouth-sized bruises. They clearly looked like love bites, and the  implication of what that meant caused Shouta to see red- fury and heartache twisting in his core.

 

With a gasping breath, he tried to steady himself and finish his assessment- oblivious to Nemuri who was quietly giving instructions to the boys; her gentle urgent tone requesting they contact Tsukauchi and All Might to inform them of the situation.

 

Shaking his head, Aizawa's eyes flitted down to his husband's abdomen- its slim form carrying multiple signs of abuse- deep gouges and wells tore into the expanse, the injuries looking suspiciously like either claw marks or lashes. 

 

His left side in particular was a wash of deep blacks and mottled purples: clearly having been dealt bludgeoning trauma. And there, on his right, clear and still weeping fresh blood, was the stab wound left by Fusion.

 

It looked clean- but that did little to calm Shoutas alam.

 

Beyond the immediately visible ruin, the fact that Hizashi was naked (and stunk like a fetid mix of sweat, urine, blood, sex and vomit)- told Aizawa all he needed to know about how poorly his husband had been treated.

 

He had been dehumanized- abused to a monstrous degree- then cast away like yesterday's waste. 

 

The mere thought of it was sickening.

 

Vaguely he registered Midoriya saying something about an ambulance, followed by a response from Bakugo; they were evidently working out how to move Mic out- when abruptly, both boys stopped in a choked gasp. Even Nemuri went rigid, and with incredible effort, Aizawa pulled his eyes away from Yamada to see what had the others so alarmed.

 

Behind them- in a place that should have been impossible to reach without detection- was the purple haired woman from earlier. She was standing directly at the edge of the pit, completely impassive as she gazed down at the broken corpse of Fusion.

 

For a beat she silent; simply observing the destruction beneath her, till finally, with a mild sniff of satisfaction-pulled back to turn and face the heroes.

 

“Glad to see you filled your end of the bargain...”

 

Her voice was raspy and familiar. 

 

Bakugo growled and took a threatening step forward, palms raised and ready to fight, but the woman merely lifted her hands in a gesture that indicated peace. 

 

“I’m not here to fight, and I don't want any trouble from you… I'm just letting you know that you won't be hearing from Maw or myself again. I'm taking him with me and we won't cause you anymore trouble.”

 

Bullshit!” spat Katsuki, “you can't just decide that! He nearly killed Deku back there- and do you even see how Mic looks??? you really think we’re just gonna let you leave??”

 

In the blink of an eye the woman disappeared, only to reappear a ways behind Nemuri: her arms crossed in front of her chest, utterly unbothered and relaxed.

 

“Psh… As if it’s up to you hero…” her voice was haughty and amused, and then she turned: her eyes landing onto the battered form of Present Mic. There was a stiff pause as she took in his form, and for a beat, all was tense and quiet. Finally, she cleared her throat before continuing in a measured tone: “still, i'm willing to offer one last bit of kindness- just because you did your job so... thoroughly .”

 

Aizawa glared, hackles raised and hating how close the informant was positioned to Mic. He didn't know or trust her, and he didn't want her anywhere near Hizashi. 

 

Midnight and the boys seemed of the same mind, and everyone was on edge- rigid, waiting to see what the woman would do.

 

Raising her hands once again, Glitch took a cautious step forward before speaking: “I have a teleportation quirk and you need a lift to a hospital.  If you want, I’ll take you right now… Consider it a thank you gift for finishing Fusion and moving Takada off the board”

 

At that, Midnight let out a disbelieving scoff, posture strained and on edge: “why the hell should we trust you? What makes you think we would consider taking anything you offer???”

 

Glitch paused and rolled her eyes; obviously irritated and wanting to be done. 

 

“Because- simply put, I want you gone; I want to get my shit and collect Maw and erase my name from this whole clusterfuck. I can't do that if a bunch of heroes and police are still here… and I'm plenty trustworthy. I was the one who gave you this location after all… it was because of me you all got here in the first place; that fact that present Mic is alive at all is only thanks to my risked intervention.”

 

There was a pause as she let her words soak in, broken only when Eraserhead let out a commanding: “No. Absolutely not. I can't even begin to express how little we want your help- after having kidnapped Mic in the first place... after being party to this… evil?? You really think that one good deed motivated out of selfishness will erase the villainy of your actions? It doesn't work like that, and you're lucky to be walking away right now… It is only thanks to the fact that Mic is alive that I haven’t already taken you down.”

 

The woman shrugged as though having expected that answer. She then turned to leave, but not before flinging a casual “well then, be gentle with his back.” over her shoulder.

 

Eyes widening, Shouta moved forward and gently went to lift Hizashi up, wanting to understand what she meant- unsure if that last comment was a distraction or a threat. 

 

What he saw caused him to freeze in shock, and vaguely, he heard Nemuri and the boys release horrified cries of alarm as their eyes landed on the same scene.

 

It was awful.

 

Yamadas back was completely butchered.

 

There was no other word for it.

 

Where once was a freckled expanse of tanned smooth skin, now there was nothing but a mash of torn meat, all riddled with filth and a strange congealed white substance. Some gouges were deeper than others and here and there, the ghost pale white of a rib under membranous thin muscle could be seen.

 

The damage extended to his arms and sides, and clearly continued down his buttocks and thighs.

 

It was too much, and immediately, Shouta felt his nausea return tenfold.

 

How? How was this possible???

 

Taking a shuddering breath and choking back a quiet sob, the Erasure hero looked up to the retreating form of the teleporter and called out a quiet plea:

 

“Wait. Please... wait”

 

Necessity had beat out principal; it wasn't even a question.

 

The woman stopped, and when she looked back, there was no malice or victory evident on her face. Only a grim expression of knowing.

 

With cautious steps and raised hands, Glitch once again approached the heroes- her brows set as she gave a nod of understanding.

 

“I’ll take you- then that's the last you'll see or hear of me; don't bother looking.”

 

Her terms were clear; now she waited for an answer.

 

Shouta studied her from his spot on the floor, before finally giving a nod of assent- willing to agree if it meant getting Hizashi help faster. No one said anything in opposition, opting to remain silent as they watched Eraserhead make his deal.

 

Satisfied, the teleporter came closer, this time near enough to touch, and waited for Aizawa to gather all of Hizashi into his strong arms. Once the voice hero was collected, she reached out to lay a hand on Shouta’s shoulder, just below his sluggishly bleeding wound.

 

“Everyone needs to touch- and you may feel a dip in your strength afterwards… that's normal; my quirk siphons energy to work.”

 

In silence, the others shuffled closer, and as soon as each member had their hands on Aizawa, the world blinked into something new.

 

_____

 

The second the group appeared in the hero ward of the Musutafu District hospital, Glitch ported away: apparently intent on eliminating herself from the equation as fast as humanly possible.

 

The remaining heroes were somewhat stunned, and immediately felt the drain the jump had cost them; it made sense… it was a long way from where they had been.

 

Despite the abruptness of their arrival- the hospital staff responded with rapid professionalism and instantly descended on the little group: recognizing the seriousness of the situation with discerning eyes.

 

A gurney had been pulled out, and in moments, Aizawa found himself surrounded by a flurry of nurses and doctors- all instructing him to hand over Mic to their ready care. 

 

With some level of hesitancy, Shouta relinquished his hold, but refused to let Hizashi out of his sight, and (to the ire and rebuke of several attendants) bulldozed his way to follow after the fast moving cart. 

 

It was too soon- too fresh- to let him go completely.

 

Luckily, Eraserhead and Present Mic were familiar faces at the hospital, so he didn't receive much trouble for his adamant pursuit.

 

As soon as the two Pros were swept away, attention was turned to the remaining heroes left standing in the middle of the ward. All three of them looked grim: covered in thick layers of dust and debris, granting each an alarmingly ghostly visage.

 

Katsuki wasted no time and without preamble, shoved Izuku into the arms of an approaching nurse, barking out demands even as he himself was swarmed. “The damn idiot got hurt- fix him! Don't listen to his whining, just patch him up.” 

 

With little more fanfare, each member was pulled away to be checked on and cleaned up; all internally asking the same questions: were they too late? Was Mic ok? Was Eraser? 

 

At the end, the best they could do was wait. And so they did; hope and anxiety churning in each individual's gut: concern mingled with exhaustion- tense on the precipice of the unknown.

 

_____

 

Hours passed. There was little word.

 

All Might and Tsukauchi eventually came to join the vigil; reconvening with the others after having split from the group earlier that day. 

 

They had worked as a unit to check several of the potential coordinates listed, and had given the other half to Team Idaten. 

 

Prior to everyone spitting, there had been a brief discussion on who should be asked to join in their pursuit. It was Nemuri who had suggested the involvement of team Idaten: certain that their friend's agency would be fast and capable in the hunt- even without Tensei at the lead. Aizawa had agreed and together they made the call to inform their old companion of the situation.

 

Tensei was nothing but accommodating. 

 

Despite the fact that he was retired as a pro and no longer bore the mantle of Ingenium, the ex-Turbo Hero still maintained direct involvement in the running of the family agency, and had promptly organized a selection of his fastest sidekicks to search every location he had been given.

 

Now that Yamada was found, Kayama had been sure to inform Tensei of the evolving situation. 

 

His response was earnest and professional. With no prompting, he rerouted his sidekicks to the location of Pulses hideout- their goal: to apprehend the villain who (thanks to Bakugo and Midoriya) had been left unconscious and bound in a pit, to recover Fusions body, to offer support ot nearby residents, and to search the premises for whatever answers they could find.

 

Not long after (to the unabashed wonder of a now stitched up Izuku) the elder Iida brother appeared at the hospital; fully intent on joining the silent watch. 

 

Time ticked by, and still no word.

 

At some point, Toshinori took the lead. 

 

With gentle insistence (and a resolute promise that they could return immediately after) he managed to convince Midnight, Bakugo and Midoriya to go with him back to UA so they might shower and change. It took significant effort, but the result was well worth it, and the little group sped back within the hour, all feeling clean, refreshed, and ready to continue waiting. 

 

And wait they did.

 

Meager conversation diluted to a tense quiet, which further degraded into an exhausted silence.

 

And still, no answers were granted.

 

Hours continued to pass; long and impossibly slow as the sun gradually set and the moon eventually rose.

 

Twilight turned into nightfall- heavy and dark despite the illuminated interior of the hospital waiting room.

 

Then finally, after a long, long time- a door opened, and news was shared.

 

_____

 

Aizawa stared with bleary eyes at the heavily-bandaged form resting on the bed in front of him.

 

He was unwilling and unable to turn his attention elsewhere; absently toying with a gold ring in hand- the repetitive motion anchoring him as he sat.

 

He had just barely registered that he had the thing… and only distantly remembered how he got it... In fact: he was impressed he remembered at all. 

 

It had been such an intense moment: right when they landed in the hospital. In that second, the teleporter had pressed it into his hand… offering him the item with solemn knowing.  

 

As soon as his fingers had closed around the gift, the woman disappeared- committed to her promised departure.

 

After that everything was a blur. 

 

Shouta remembered pocketing the ring- then forgetting it as he focused on calling for help.

 

It was more adrenaline from there…

 

From the moment he handed off his precious husband, he felt nothing but a tight strain of fear and apprehension squeezing in his chest.

 

Even as he was ushered off to have his own injury dealt with, his mind was utterly consumed by what might be happening with Hizashi.

 

When they first wheeled him away, he was permitted to follow, and they let him stay for a while- far longer than anyone should be allowed; for that he was grateful, but he still resented the fact that he had been removed in the first place.

 

He was present to watch the doctors cut off the collar and muzzle, as well as the restraints that bound the voice heroes hands behind his back- but then Eraser saw the horribly mangled and obviously broken arm. His vision went white with fury and he couldn't help the snarl that ripped itself out of his chest.

 

Immediately after, he had been escorted out- both to have his own injuries tended to and to give the medical staff the room they needed to do their jobs. 

 

That was fine. It was appropriate. But Shouta was still upset. 

 

No matter, he refused to go far, and even after being bandaged up, he returned to outside the room where he knew Yamada was being tended to; positioning himself like a staunch and wrathful guardian.

 

Every once in a while, someone would walk up in a hurried strut- obviously having been called in a rush; they would briefly meet his eyes, a silent acknowledgment of his role as watchman, only to disappear inside the room without a single word.

 

That was fine. It was infuriating . But Shouta understood.

 

He had no idea how much time actually passed- completely lost to a haze of strained anticipation, when finally- finally- he was approached by a stern looking doctor.

 

She was direct and to the point, strongly reminding him of Jin Matsuda in her brusque manner; and with little fanfare, she delved straight to the heart of the matter.

 

It was bad. Because of course it was. But thanks to how fast they had arrived at the hospital, things had avoided being worse. So that was something.

 

Still the amount of of injuries and abuses found on Yamadas person were grim; wholly consistent with purposeful torture, rape, and intential mutilations.

 

The list was inconceivable, and as the doctor spoke of each affront, Shouta felt the bone deep weariness, sorrow and rage in him grow to monstrous proportions- shocked that any of this could be real.

 

First was the obvious: Hizashi had been victim to a severe flogging; the whip had evidently been barbed and weighted, encouraging extreme trauma and claiming greater success in cleaving flesh from bone. The entirety of his back and sides bore signs of the violence, and it continued well onto his arms and legs, promising a network of new scars. Beyond that, it was obvious that someone had continued to open and play with the wounds even after they had begun to scab. Foreign materials of fabric and grime had been pushed into the wells, but the most prominent and upsetting find was the mass of coarse salt that had been entrenched in every fissure, slice, and welt spanning the rear side of his body. 

 

It was a vile assault purely meant to emphasize pain.

 

But there was more… so much more…

 

Hizashi's right arm was clearly broken- the radius and ulna of his forearm having been snapped under a bludgeoning weight, and then twisted and pulled so that his hands could be bound behind him, further aggravating the already painful injury.

 

The swollen black storm of grotesque bruising on his stomach and side was also evidence of blunt force trauma- a testament to the repeated assault of a boot or a bat. Many of the affected ribs were indeed broken or cracked- some in a more severe state than others; all a danger in proximity to his lungs.

 

More than the lashes and obvious beatings that Mic had endured, a clear pattern of deliberate lacerations decorated the front of his body; each neatly carved in complete symmetry- mirrored from left to right. From his cheekbones, collar, chest, upper arms, abdomen and thighs, the violence could be read. In fact, the stab wound to his side was the only gouge that did not have a matching partner on the other side; a paltry relief in light of its own horror. Thankfully, that injury refrained from being as dire as initially thought- the knife having miraculously missed anything vital. Still, the slices all carried an ominous stink, and therein was another hideous revelation: while the salt on Yamadas back was a nightmarish torture, it had spared strong infection from taking root on his back. The same could not be said of his front, and with a somber tone, the doctor explained how they were working to fight off the growing poison.

 

And still, the list of injuries was ongoing.

 

The mass of bruising on Hazashis brow and cheeks were testament to repeated assaults, and while they were reasonably certain that his eyes were unaffected, it would be hard to know for sure until the swelling went down.

 

Alongside the mottled ruin of discoloration on his face, a clear and hideous outline of the muzzle stood stark against his skin. A bloody etching told of its rough and sharp edge, clearly having cut into the sides of his jaw and over the bridge of his nose; and there, at the corners of his lips were visible tears in the delicate corners of his mouth- all evidence of the invasive protrusion that had been shoved between his teeth. Even within his mouth and down his throat, there were signs of painful rashes and abrasions: multiple cuts and nicks scored the inside of his mouth and scratched the back of his esophagus -coalescing around his larynx- telling of some vile forced entry.

 

Beneath that was probably the most obvious and horrific of injuries (at least on his front): the electrical contusions left by the shock collar.

 

To say they were serious was a laughable understatement, and with grim severity, the doctor emphasized the profound hazards the injury presented. 

 

It was evident that underneath the collar -from the base of Yamadas jaw, spanning to below his collarbone and even onto his shoulders- a series of egregious burns had branded his skin. The worst areas were directly underneath the three prongs that had jabbed into his neck, and it was there that the flesh was black and horribly twisted; around it was a mottled mess of first and second degree burns- their surfaces shiny, taught and split like over-roasted ham. There was no doubt there would be scarring, and even despite the doctors certainty for cosmetic minimization, it was obvious that the trauma left by the hateful device was still being quantified.

 

They still didn't know the answers to so many questions: how much damage had his throat taken? How severely had it affected his esophagus and lungs? Would his quirk be affected? Would Hizashi even be able to speak?

 

All these thoughts and more sped through Shoutas mind as he worked to grapple with the information he had been given. 

 

The doctor recognized his reeling and gave him a moment to collect himself before continuing to deltail the list of various traumas: tentative yet precise in her delivery. 

 

Hizashi was severely dehydrated and obviously starved. From what they could tell, he had not been fed since his capture; still, his metabolism had apparently been kicked into overdrive several times, forcing his body to eat what remaining stores of fat he had left. While that made sense for his skeletal and gaunt features, the doctors were still unsure of what caused the metabolic fluctuation. 

 

Zashi had always had a fast metabolism- that's why he was so slim and could always eat whatever he wanted- but this was different… he should not have lost this much weight in the span of six days. Briefly, Aizawas mind flitted to their informant and her warning from when she teleported them: what was it she had said? Something about how her quirk siphoned energy to work?

 

Immediately his mind flung back to the map of all the various earthquake epicenters and considered how impractical it would be to travel to each location… they had to have teleported Takada there... and why should the villains risk giving up their own health when they had a living donor right in their midst? 

 

What a horrid thought; the notion of villains using his husband like some kind of disposable battery pack filled him with a queasy sickness, and (still working to take it all in) he found himself needing to sit down. 

 

The doctor gave him another moment to collect himself and graciously passed him a drink of water before finally finishing her assessment.

 

There was clear muscle atrophy, his joints had also been impacted from being locked in their strict position, and along Yamadas skinny hips and legs, pressure sores had begun to develop. Nerve damage was expected from both the flaying and the burns, but it was uncertain of how bad that would be- at least until they had a specialist go over him. There was also the suspicious bruising- the ones that looked like fingers and hickeys… and worse yet- Hizashi had been torn; testament to the vile truth of sexual assault. 

 

To that end, they were still quantifying the damage, and the extent of that abuse would remain unknown until the findings from the rape kit were processed.

 

It was all sickening.

 

Aizawa could barely comprehend it… In fact, the mere thought was enough to make him see red all over again. 

 

The notion of someone- anyone touching his Zashi like that was unimaginable. It’s ugliness reawakening a desperate bloodlust; vitriolic and thirsty in his soul.

 

But now he had to focus.

 

He had to be present.

 

The doctor recognized his efforts and gave him another moment; a strange mix of clinical compassion bleeding into his delivery of news.

 

Beyond all that, there were multiple signs of head trauma on the back and side of his skull, and his neck held further injuries that were congruent with signs of whiplash.

 

Shouta could only remember when Fusion had cracked the side of his knife against Mics head, and once again, he felt the burning desire to kill the wretch all over again. But no- he had to squash that… It was done. He couldn't let that consume him.

 

The list of physical damage concluded with one last thing:

 

Mics blood had come back with traces of a wholly familiar substance. 

 

Apparently, for whatever reason, his captors had seen fit to dose him with Trigger

 

The revelation was as upsetting as it was alarming, though Aizawa could certainly guess what motivated the decision. If Takada was really intent on siphoning power off the voice hero's quirk, then boosting him with Trigger might make sense…  Stil, the notion was completely convoluted and reckless. 

 

Yamadas quirk was already so powerful- any enhancement to it seemed purely destructive or completely excessive… unless that was what Pulse had been counting on. 

 

Whatever the case, its evidence only added to the long and terrible list of physical violence his husband had suffered, and therein opened the door to the following question: 

 

How much mental trauma had Hizashi endured?

 

Unfortunately, that was not something that could be answered so directly, and with a shuddering breath, Aizawa resigned himself to patience and acceptance.

 

No matter what- regardless of how or when his husband woke- Shouta would be there; ready to love and support him through whatever came up. That was a fact. Always. 

 

After his conference with the doctor, he was once again left to wait- still a silent guardian outside the doors of where Yamada was being tended to. Every couple of hours, he was given an update or more details on the nature of the situation, and often was encouraged by various medical staff to leave to the waiting room; but he would not have it. Not until he was informed with absolute certainty that Hizashi was stable.

 

Hours continued to tick by, long and ominous in light of the unknown and finally -finally- something happened.

 

Chiyo stopped by. 

 

The elderly woman was grim and, despite her small stature, had a looming presence. She appeared from behind him (apparently having entered the room by an alternate route)- and upon stepping out, closed the door behind her with a prim clack of her cane. 

 

Eraser had looked up from his uncomfortable plastic seat, admittedly somewhat startled by her sudden appearance; unsure if he should feel relief or concern at her presence.

 

It was a known fact that the old heroine had a longstanding professional relationship with many of the doctors at Musutafu District Hospital, and as such, frequently acted as a consultant on more urgent cases. While (outside her job as U.A’s resident school nurse) she was mostly retired from hero work, Shuzenji was sure to always assist when requested- specifically in instances related to Pro-hero injuries.

 

If she had been called in, that could mean any number of things…

 

Recovery Girl for her part, wasted no time on pleasantries, and only greeted him with a dry appraisal, obviously not impressed with his raggedy visage.

 

“Eraserhead. You look terrible.”

 

Shouta resisted the urge to glare, and instead met her with a tired stare. 

 

Chiyo had been in his and Hizashis life since they were teens and had well earned the right to her blunt sternness; still, it seemed excessive to state the obvious... 

 

Ignoring his ire, Shuzenji folded her hands over the top of her cane tilted her head back to peer at him with scrutinizing eyes, “Come on boy- I have some updates for you, but you wont get them till we find a better place for you to rest… in fact i have half a mind to heal you up and put you to sleep myself.”

 

Aizawa did glare at that- the notion of being removed from the situation was completely unacceptable- at least till he knew Yamada would be ok.

 

“Obviously I won't, you stubborn man... But know that I can see how worn out you are… you're not fooling anybody.”

 

Then, without waiting for his response, the shrunken little woman tottered off, fully expecting the erasure hero to follow behind.

 

The two ended up at a terrace garden situated on one of the roofs of the hospital. 

 

It was a secluded and well tended area, offering fresh air and sitting space for visitors and patients alike. By that point, the sun had long set, and while the garden remained well lit, the darkness overhead seemed heavier than normal.

 

Recovery girl made a beeline for a specific bench that was tucked away in a little alcove, offering a tandem view of the city around them and of the garden. Once she made herself comfortable, she patted the empty seat beside her and waited patiently for Aizawa to join her. 

 

Once he did, she took a brief pause to look him over before speaking: 

 

“First and foremost, I have not and will not use my quirk on Yamada. He has little to no strength left, and doing so would only escalate deterioration.”

 

Shouta nodded his head in understanding; he suspected that might be the case, but it was better to have it stated loud and clear.

 

“Second- our dear Mic has suffered quite a lot- any one of the injuries he sustained would be serious on its own- to have so many, and with all of them being so severe… well, I don't need to tell you that it is a grim situation .”

 

At that, she reached out to rest a gentle hand on Aizawas shoulder, urging him to look at her before continuing.

 

“Lucky for us, not only is the staff here very good at what they do, but Yamada is also exceedingly resilient.”

 

At that, Shoutas eyes widened- tentative relief skirting the outside of his frail hope.

 

“You did well in getting him help so fast- and though it will be a long and rough road, Present Mic will come through this; of that I am certain. I have already made some calls to a few friends: specialists with healing quirks… and they have agreed to come and see what they can do. Obviously, nothing can happen overnight. This will be a long and arduous process- especially with his energy already so depleted-  but with time, we should see our voice hero return once more.”

 

Aizawa swallowed- his throat tight with emotion. 

 

Chiyo was not one to make false promises or offer unfounded reassurance; if she said Zashi would recover, then he would recover, and that was that. Still, Eraser found himself a wash with feeling: hope, sorrow, exhaustion and relief were at the forefront of his mind, followed by a rash of confusion and anger that this could happen in the first place. 

 

As if sensing his churning spirit, Recovery Girl lifted her hand to pat the man's shoulder in a comforting gesture before speaking in a calming tone:

 

“It’s not easy to see those we love hurt. And while things improve and good prevails, the trauma you faced won’t vanish so easily. This will take a while for you to recover from; for both of you to recover from… and that's alright; you can feel relief and grief at the same time. Don’t limit your ability to process and heal for the sake of a brave face. No one expects that of you; least of all Yamada.”

 

 Her words were kind yet pointed; an indirect charge to take care of himself when that was admittedly the furthest thing from his mind.

 

Feeling slightly numb, he managed to bob his head in a vague nod- wanting to assure her yet not trusting himself to speak.

 

Shuzenji hummed in satisfaction, then turned to stare out over the glowing city lights before breaking the silence once more.

 

“You know, after the USJ incident, I had a very similar conversation with your husband. He was a mess at the time- so consumed with worrying about you that he refused to leave, sleep or eat until he was absolutely certain you would be ok. A couple of the staff took to calling him “Banshee” with how he haunted the halls of your ward- looking pale as a ghost and yelling at anyone who he didnt recognize ....”

 

There was dry humor in her voice, but Shouta couldn’t help raising an eyebrow at her story. He didn't like the idea of Zashi not taking care of himself and was about to say so when Recovery Girl turned her attention back on him, an ironic smile playing at the corners of her mouth.

 

“You two are so alike. At least in all the ways that count… now- please don't give the nurses a reason to make up a code name for you too…”

 

Blinking, Shouta saw her point, and with another gruff nod, he turned his attention back to the view around them, his anxiety soothing ever so slightly at the comforting presence of the older woman who had literally known him since childhood.

 

Together, they waited in silence for another half hour until finally -finally- a doctor came out to meet them. He greeted Chiyo with warm familiarity before turning to the Erasure hero to invite him back inside.

 

Aizawa did not hesitate in the slightest.

 

He was led toward the Hero Ward- to a private room that was dimly lit and utterly still aside from the occasional rhythmic beeping of a patient monitor. None of that even registered, as Eraser's attention was fixed on the single figure lying prone in the bed. 

 

It was Hizashi.

 

As soon as he saw him, Shouta rushed forward, hands reaching and eager to touch- desperate to make sure he was real- when all of the sudden, he stopped short, eyes widening as he- for the first time since they reached the hospital- really saw his husband.

 

It was… jarring, to say the least.

 

The blonde was completely inert; his typically tan skin looking deathly pale in the muted light. His face was still horribly swollen and bruised, and though his hair had been rinsed and pulled to the side- neatly twisted in a loose braid- it still looked dull and dirty; a far cry from the bright and clean appearance Mic worked so hard to maintain.. 

 

More than that, nearly the entirety of Yamada’s form was covered in thick bandages: the lower half of his face completely obscured by swaths of white tape- extending from his cheekbones, over the bridge of his nose, and down to below his jaw. From there, the medical tape was replaced by packed dressing: starting at the top of his throat and all the way to his chest and shoulders- continuing on underneath his lightweight hospital gown. His arms were also wrapped, and his broken arm was resting at his side in a clean white cast. 

 

The remainder of his bandages were obscured by a soft blanket that had been pulled up to his waist- quietly hiding the rest of his injuries.

 

The doctor who led them in- a short man with a bald head- gestured for them to come closer; his expression fixed as he looked at his ward.

 

“I'm afraid we had to cut his hair a bit… and shave his mustache.`` There was a mild note of apology in the his voice, quietly mixed with gentle professionalism: “I know he’s attached to the look, but unfortunately it had to be done.There were lacerations and burns on the back of his neck leading into his hairline, and the back of his skull had some severe bruising; we had to attend to the injuries and could only reach it by shaving.”

 

He paused as though testing Eraser's response before offering a general condolence of “Doctor Sohma is our unofficial stylist, and he did his best to keep Mics hair intact- though he’s gonna have to rock an undercut for a bit…”

 

The brunette merely nodded in silent understanding- unable to pull his eyes from the Voice Heroes still form. Zashi wouldn't be happy about that… his hair was his vanity after all- but it did not matter… he was alive. He would have them shave all of Zashi’s head if it meant he would live.

 

Recovery girl picked up the conversation from there, calmly taking Aizawa's hand and leading him closer to the bed- to a lone visitors chair that was stationed directly by its side.

 

“He’s in a quirk induced sleep right now- though it will wear off in the next few hours. He is also resting on a literal cushion of air: we did not want him to put any pressure on his back, but the sensation might be odd to him when he wakes, so be sure to tell us if he starts to stir... That being said, you can stay with him as long as you like- provided you don’t harass the medical staff too much. Now, I’m going to go update the rest of your little troop that’s still out in the waiting room… be sure to call if you need anything.”

 

And with that, she and the other doctor left, finally leaving Shouta alone with his husband.

 

____

 

It was warm.

 

That was the first thing Hizashi registered as he gradually began to wake. 

 

It was a comfortable warmth; an easy temperature that was utterly soothing and unoppressive.

 

It was suspicious.

 

He was still in the grey haze of barely-there wakefulness, only just conscious of his own form, and gradually, his body was coming to life- echoes of awareness spreading through long, tired limbs. 

 

Everything should hurt : he knew it and was desperate to mentally prepare himself before being slammed back into agonizing sensation. 

 

It was unlikely that he would be able wholly manage, but still- he needed to try. Mind over matter and all that bullshit…

 

Slowly, the blonde took in a measured breath, feeling his lungs expand and internally stuttered as a sharp sting ripped through his chest.

 

Fuck . that hurt.

 

But, at least he was alive. 

 

Or, he assumed so... It would suck to still feel pain if you were dead.  

 

He should open his eyes- see where his captors had moved him- try to ready himself for whatever new doom they had lined up… he just hoped that Fusion wouldn't be there… 

 

Please please please. May that sadistic bastard just… not. He knew he couldn't handle any more of his digging or groping or licking or palming or kissing or slicing. He was amazed he had made it this far… It was honestly a miracle; but thinking about it only brought a dismal wave of sickness that nauseated him to the very fibers of his being.

 

He was worn out. That was that. He knew it fully.

 

Still, the grim acceptance of his hollowed state did nothing to relieve his yearning for knowledge, and with monstrous effort and profound determination, Yamada slowly leaned towards awareness; fear churning and growing as the rolling clouds of unconsciousness thinned to a dull light.

 

Sensations came more acutely, and with his eyes still shut, Hizashi became vaguely cognizant of his surroundings..

 

So where was he now?

 

It was completely quiet- and he knew without a doubt that his hearing aids were either dead or stolen. Regardless, he had other ways of deducing information. 

 

The temperate air was curiously fresh, and he could sense a slight oscillation in the room. 

 

Well, that was strange… by this point he was used to the dank stillness of his prison where there was no airflow and little movement.

 

Even stranger was the scent filling the space around him. It was an extreme difference from the pungent reek he had grown familiar with- the gross stink of his own blood, vomit and waste was replaced by an airy cleanliness: sharp and bright, like sanitizer and lemon.

 

The surface he was lying on also felt peculiar: it was certainly there, but also somehow... not? SImilar to floating, yet he knew he was stationary… 

 

How odd.

 

What was going on? Where was he?

 

For a beat, he continued to lie there as he considered this question- eyes still closed as he tried to work his way backwards. 

 

What had happened? Everything was so fuzzy in his head…

 

He remembered… Pulse. 

 

Pulse had injected himself with Trigger!!! 

 

It had been… bad. So bad. 

 

Then… Fusion dosed him too, and he lost control of his quirk.

 

With that memory, Hizashi had to repress an internal shiver. He hadn't lost control of his quirk since he was a child, and the mere thought of it was as novel as it was horrifying.

 

But that wasn't all… he knew it wasn't… something else had happened.

 

Yeah… cause then…

 

Then Pulse stole his screams!!!

 

With harsh clarity, the memories of his brutalization came flooding back- overwhelming and terrible in their poignance.

 

That's right, that's right… Pulse had reached in him… stolen his quirk and ravaged his body with his power. He had thought he was gonna die; he was sure of it! So how was he alive?

 

Briefly, his mind flashed to memory of Fusion unbinding him- he had wanted to keep him.. As a pet or some kind of sick toy… so was that what happened? Was that where he was???

 

Vaguely, he felt his heartbeat quicken, and suddenly he felt short of breath; panic was lodged in his burning throat, and the fear that had been waiting on the periphery of his mind began to wake into something potent.

 

No no no nononono. He couldn't. He would not. It wasn't possible… he would rather be dead- rather anything than be left to the whims of that monster. 

 

His fingers flexed, clutching at something soft, and once again confusion entered his mind, muted by the growing panic of his assumed fate.

 

It was then that a calloused hand touched his: tentatively running a thumb over his knuckles before pulling away. It was gentle, light and utterly familiar in the best way.

 

Shock rang through Yamadas system and immediately he froze- all parts of him on high alert and working to comprehend what that was- who that was...

 

It couldn't be. It was too good to hope for. He must be imagining it…

 

Was this some sick game Fusion was playing? 

But no… he would know the weight and texture of those hands anywhere- had memorized their calluses and scars by heart.

 

Was it possible?

 

Dire fear and sharp longing were now warring inside him, and finally, spurred by the hope of potential relief, Hizashi found the strength to open his eyes.

 

The effort was monumentous, but the reward was sweeter than words could say.

 

For when Yamada finally peeled one eye open, he was met rather abruptly by the concerned face of his husband.

 

Shouta.

 

It was Shouta .

 

Instantly, a wave of memories crashed over him, rushing and chaotic in their replay: Pulse’s power was erased- the explosion in the courtyard- green lightning- Fusion carting him away, desperate for escape- twin pinpricks or red, glowing in a darkened hall.

 

He had been stabbed!!!

 

But it didn't matter- it didn't matter because here, in front of him was his beautiful darling Shouta. His husband.

 

His hero.

 

Immediately a sob welled in his throat, and he fought to swallow it down- unsure of whether or not he still wore the shock collar and unwilling to bait it. Still, it was nearly impossible to do, and he suddenly became aware of his own profound state of muted agony.

 

He must be in the hospital, and with a weary eye, he strained to focus on his husband- needing to anchor himself to the sight so he wouldn't be swept completely away.

 

Aizawa seemed to understand, and in a slow gentle motion, moved himself closer to Hizashis bed, once again raising a palm asking silent permission to lightly grasp at the other’s hand.

 

Hizashi merely flexed his fingers, desperate for the contact but shocked to find how difficult even that small motion was.

 

No matter. Shouta was sitting beside him: bathed in gentle sunlight and staring at him with an expression of exhaustion and sorrow and joy and relief and a million and one other things.

 

It was beautiful. It was overwhelming; it was so much to process.

 

Vaguely, he registered wet on his face and knew he was crying once again. He seemed to be doing a lot of that these days- but what did he care? These were the best tears he’d cried in ages- tears of actual happiness and disbelieving relief!

 

With nothing else for it, Yamada's slender fingers tightened around the offered hand- finding direct solace in their firm grip. Reassurance flooded him, and laying back, he soaked in his spouse's visage. 

 

The brunette looked dirty, waxy and exhausted. Dark shadows hung under his eyes, and his black hair was wild, greasy and unkempt. All in all, it was the worst he’d looked in a while; simultaneously- he was the most handsome and wonderful thing Mic had ever seen.

 

Fatigue pulled at his mind- rolling in heavy waves as for the first time in a long time- he felt fear abate, replaced by a deft certainty and joyous recognition of his own freedom.

 

It was ok. He knew it would be.

 

In his dimming consciousness, he became aware of one thing- Shouta smiling down at him through his own watery tears before raising his free hand to sign a clear and emphatic “I love you”.

 

The gesture was familiar, yet no less potent in feeling or meaning; and with that, Hizashi felt himself fall back into rest- safe and secure with the knowledge that his husband was looking after him and protecting him.

 

Yamadas eyes slid shut, sleep calling to him even as he maintained his grip on Shouta’s hand. Calm blanketed his mind and finally he felt himself drift off; grateful and relaxed in the bright quiet of a safe place.

 

Notes:

Notes:

19820- 20230 (+410 words)

-YOOOOOO- THE BOY IS SAVED! Also- never fear- the next chap is EXCLUSIVELY that good good h/c, because i did in fact promise that and i fully intend to deliver. i would have included more here, but this chapter stands as just shy of 20K words…. that's a bit much.. even for me….

-for Bakugo and Midorya: is there anything more romantic than figuring out you are in love with your rival during the heat of battle??? I THINK NOT. Also, admittedly, that is one of my fave tropes- the "OH SHIT" trope of revelation. so good. i hope I did it justice…

-Action sequences are insanely hard to write, and the whole time I had an ongoing diagram and minute by minute timeline of everyone's placement- just to keep it all tight. apologies if it gets muddies, there were a lot of threads to keep track of.

-Aizawa letting the boys handle Pulse felt like the best option, tho in my original draft, the roles were reversed: It was Eraser who took down Pulse and Bakugo/Midoriya who fought Fusion; I thought it would be interesting to have them learn restraint in a chaotic situation- but then was like… "NAHHH Eraserhead needs to kick Blues fucking ass". I also had a sequence of Midnight fighting Maw cuz that idea seemed pretty sick- but ultimately decided that she would prioritize helping Shouta and trust the boys to handle it (especially after seeing Izuku kick ass during the drug bust)

-Fusions death was toeing a line… I didn't want Eraserhead to compromise his position as a hero and outright murder the bastard, but he still need to put Blue down and sate his bloodlust. It was also fun having Fusion get a mild test of his own medicine, what with the beating, and the flogging, and the stabbing, and the falling… lol, I hope his end was satisfactory

-the boys did not kill Pulse, but they did knock him unconscious and tie him up REAL good. Team Idaten will find him later and process him professionally.

-Team Idaten!!! Yes, I had to give Tensei an appearance, we haven't seen the last of him!

-Writing about all of Mic’s injuries was a bummer, but I needed to drive home how close the whole thing was… also, it gives a better platform for comfort in the following chapter. And holy shit, i really put the guy through his paces. I swear- he is one of my fav characters and i love him. I just also like nearly murdering him too...

-Recovery girl is def retired aside from working as a school nurse, but OF course she would have all the connections and insist on helping when it comes to her boys. In this world, she has certainly known Mic and Zawa since they were teens and acts like a pseudo-grandmother to both.

-Aaaanndd for now thats it!!! please PLEASE please remember to drop a comment! They mean the world to me and i need the fuel to finish this thing!!!

(remaster note) edits here were minimal- threading in the journey of the ring has been fun, and giving Aizawa a bit more bloodlust was always in the books- i hope it reads well!!!
THANK YOU!

Chapter 11: The Post War Dream

Notes:

Welcome back friends! thank you so much for your patience!

the past two months have been busy with work and moving, and i am very glad to say that my favorite activity of conventions are now back.
That being said- my weekends have been full as I have been working and traveling quite a bit to vend at various events.

A couple of things- thank you so much to everyone who has been with me from the beginning of this story. I never bothered getting a beta reader, so all the mistakes are mine and mine alone- meaning, i appreciate everyone putting up with rough patches and disjointed thoughts. Your readership and involvement was instrumental in this becoming the thing it is now... and what a thing it is!

My document for this story stands at 371 pages, and officially 153,817 words... that is longer than The Return of the King!

As an aside, for any who were wondering, all of my chapter titles come from my favorite Pink Floyd songs. it was uncanny how well they worked...

Before we begin, I once again implore you to write a comment or leave a review when you are done- this has been such a delight to write, but your feedback is truly a sublime gift beyond words!

with all that being said, i present the last chapter of Pulse and Void!

AND REMEMBER! if you read this far PLEASE leave a review! i go back and read each one!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text



-Sunday, early morning-

 

The early morning sun spilled lazily through the wide windows of the hospital room- gently warming the air and bringing with it a soothing, soporific calm. 

 

The space itself was mostly quiet- separate and tucked away from the constant bustle of the main hospital ward; the only sound that disturbed the air was the rhythmic beep from a patient monitor, and the gentle ticking of a wall mounted clock.

 

Inside were two occupants: a blonde and a brunette- both of whom were utterly still. 

 

The fairer of the two was clearly a patient- his frail body swathed in an unfathomable mass of bandages; the rest of him tucked neatly under the covers of the bed. 

 

To his side and seated in the adjacent chair was his lone visitor- a dark haired man whose visible features were pale and exhausted- all for good reason:

 

Aizawa had held constant vigil by his husband's bedside for the better part of two and a half days. 

 

From the moment he had been allowed into the room until now, little had pulled him away from Hizashi’s side. Only once had he actually left the hospital: his excursion was brief, and consisted of a single trip back to their city apartment. 

 

While there, he made sure to feed the cats, shower, pack a small bag of basic necessities and grab his sleeping bag; he then promptly returned to his Yamada’s side. 

 

Aside from that short expedition, his wandering had been limited to the hospital cafeteria and occasionally the rooftop garden. He wouldn't have left at all had it been up to him, but Recovery Girl had made herself something of a nuisance when it came to ensuring that he took care of himself.

 

“Just a snack and fifteen minutes of sunshine Aizawa- it won't kill you, and Mic wont wake for quite some time… he is being closely monitored, and in the unlikely event that something happens within that window of time, you will be one of the first to know!”

 

Shouta had begrudgingly agreed, and after that, made sure to fulfill her mild request at least once every day.

 

Still, after his ventures, the erasure hero would dutifully return to his perch and continue his stalwart watch over Hizashi.

 

It was… tedious to say the least.

 

While Aizawa was happy to put his faith in the medical staff and believe that the blonde's prolonged rest was appropriate, merciful, and necessary, he was still eager to see his spouse wake… or move… or improve… or do anything really. 

 

All in all, since his brief waking moment two days ago, the voice hero had been completely inert. 

 

Still, that moment (however short) had torn through Shouta’s soul like a razor, for when Hizashi had woken- barely cognizant, obviously fearful and in clear pain and confusion- the only thing that seemed to settle him was Aizawas own presence and firm grip on his hand. 

 

The blonde had stared at him in disbelief, obviously shocked and overwhelmed; he had then reached out, weak fingers straining against the soft blanket- seeking him in their miniscule movement. 

 

And then, the voice hero began to cry- salty tears streaked down his mangled face, leaving clear tracks on his bandaged cheeks.

 

It took all Shouta had to restrain himself. 

 

He wanted so desperately to press forward- to scoop the blonde up and cling to him- to bodily soothe his fears and shield him from whatever torment he faced- to hide him away from the poisonous memories and traumas borne in his captivity…

 

But Yamada was so fragile, so delicate, and so obscured by various lifelines, wires and tubes- any kind of physical upset would only cause more damage and pain.

 

So Aizawa had resigned himself to hand holding- tentative, yet desperate for the physical contact in a way that made his insides ache.

 

The touch appeared to be as grounding to Zashi as it was to Shouta- and after Aizawa had signed his love and reassurances, the panicked blonde finally began to settle back into a deep sleep. 

 

That was now two full days ago, and once again, Hizashi was showing vague signs of waking: small, yet obvious for one who knew where to look.

 

With grave attentiveness, the erasure hero leaned forward in his seat, adjusting himself so that his elbows rested on the edge of the mattress: arms crossed with his chin propped comfortably on his forearms. 

 

The dark fringe of his hair hung down and covered most of his face but his eyes were unobscured, alert and patiently watchful- pointedly fixed on the still face of his unconscious spouse. 

 

It was… hard to wait; to sit and do nothing. 

 

But waiting was all he could do...

 

Time seemed to slow down, and with every tick of the clock, his impatience and anxiety grew.

 

He knew that was irrational. That he should be heartened by the constant comfort and assurances of the doctors… grateful for their confidence in Mic’s slow waking- but it was just… hard.

 

He was too aware of the state Hizashi had been in when first found, and despite the intensive care the voice hero was receiving, it was difficult for Shouta to dismiss the alarming and gruesome memories from his mind.

 

The fact was: his husband had nearly died. He had been broken down and tortured- had suffered so much abuse that the brunette's head reeled with it. 

 

Even now, the picture of the muzzle and collar sat heavily on the forefront of his brain, made more ghastly by his recollections of when the devices had finally been removed…

 

He had still been inside the operating room at that point- been able to press himself into a removed corner of the busy space, stubborn and unwilling to leave- doing all he could to keep his growling rage contained as his eyes soaked in Yamadas abused body- naked, bloody and disfigured under the clinical brightness of the surgical lights. 

 

The working medical staff had been immediate and professional in their takeover- their urgent yet precise actions almost a flury to Shouta’s widened eyes. Still, it was easy to see the grim set of the doctor's faces and hear the quiet gasp from one of the younger nurses once they caught sight of Hizashi’s flayed back and sides. 

 

Aizawa couldn't blame them- it was… upsetting to say the least.

 

Regardless, the voice hero’s arms had still been bound behind him, and the muzzle and collar needed to come off, so despite the aggravation to his existing injuries, the doctors had positioned Hizashi on his less-wounded side, fully intending to cut off the metal bindings that had apparently been fused shut.

 

The collar had been the first to go- its constant humming and crackling marking it a clear threat- for if Yamada woke and was unable to control himself and his quirk, the device was sure to only cause more devastation. 

 

The cuffs and the muzzle were handled simultaneously, yet Shouta had honed in on his husband's face- chest growing tight as he watched the doctors bring their saw so close to Hizashi’s head.

 

It couldn't be helped- the device needed to come off, and with precise and confident motions, a doctor began to carefully cut into the thick metal band that wrapped around the back of the voice hero’s skull.

 

It was a delicate procedure, slow and tedious as the bond began to come loose, then finally- finally- the curved frame split with a rattling crack.

 

The back binding was pulled away, and gently the front mouthpiece was lifted, releasing with it the putrid stink of vomit, blood and rot.

 

Beyond the smell, the sight that was left behind was horrible.

 

The sharp edges of the muzzle had been somewhat glued to Yamadas skin, sealed by congealed blood from barely scabbed cuts along his cheekbones; the metal pulled at his skin, and immediately the doctor stopped what he was doing a called for a nurse to bring him something that would help dissolve the organic seal.

 

Even as the grotesque adhesive was daubed away, the true invasion of the apparatus was finally made clear. 

 

The thick paddle that had been shoved inside Mic's mouth was a ghastly surprise: as ugly as it was violating. The metal and rubber bit was jagged, soaked in bile, saliva and blood- a hideous tool to humiliate and silence- the sight made Aizawa's vision go red.

 

Still, by some miracle, he had managed to keep himself together- at least until he saw the mangled arm that had just been freed from behind Hizashi’s back. The slender wrist still bore the seamless cuff, but the metal joining that had been keeping his hands bound behind him had finally been broken.

 

It was then that Shouta eyes landed on the clearly broken arm- the radius and ulna had been twisted and contorted so that the clear bend of snapped bone could be seen warping the bruised and swollen skin- it was such a needless cruelty, so pointless and uncaring, that in that moment, Aizawa's clarity snapped.

 

He had been a kettle straining to boil over: hot and wrathful yet maintaining his presence of mind until that exact second.

 

Without realizing it, he let out a vicious swear, loud and full of vitriolic hatred and heartache- his clenched fists strained at his side as he worked to control his wrath- unwilling to take it out on anyone there yet desperate for release. He had not even realized that his quirk had activated, and was beyond the point of comprehending what was being said to him- so focused was he on the still form of his husband. 

 

One of the doctors started shouting something, pointing to the door and waving over another member of the staff, when all of the sudden, Eraserhead felt a pair of sturdy hands reach out to grab him- ushering him out of the room.

 

He had wanted to throw them off- to fight and stay by Hizashi’s side, but even as his rage and indignation grew, a sharp and unforgiving slap across his face jolted him out of his spiral.

 

With a bolt of surprise, his mind cleared, and in a flash his eyes landed on one of the burly doctors who had guided him out; the man was surprisingly large, and he still had his arm raised from dealing the quick blow. Instantly, Eraerhead blinked, his head clearing in light of the shock, and in that second, took in the look on the man before him.

 

The doctor held a stern expression on his face, yet there was kindness in his eyes and calm understanding as in his posture.

 

Reaching out, the physician rested a large reassuring hand on Shoutas shoulder before speaking in an even tone: “You've done your part, now let us do ours.”

 

And with that, he silently pointed to a waiting seat in the hall before disappearing back inside the chamber.

 

Aizawa had stood there dumbfounded for just a moment- feeling both dazed and slightly abashed at his outburst; but the man was right… he shouldn't be in there, should not be distracting anyone or getting himself worked up. They were going to save Zashi: he had to trust them and leave them to it.

 

Now, so many hours later, as he sat by the bedside of his still living husband, he had to admit he was thankful he hadn’t witnessed more than what he’d seen- he knew the rage would only consume him.

 

With a deep sigh, the brunette leaned further onto the mattress, eyes still glued to Yamadas face before quietly letting loose a deep, steadying breath. 

 

He had been told things were bad- he had been told it was going to be rough, but he had also been assured that his husband would pull through- and that was enough for him. 

 

Whatever demons they had to face after- whatever lasting physical or mental traumas that might await them on the other side of this... well, they would face them together. Just like they had with Oboro, just like they had with the USJ incident, just like they promised each other when they first got married.

 

Feeling both determined and reassured, Shouta gently reached out and laid a hand on Hizashi’s chest, finding comfort in the gentle rise and fall of his breathing, and the quiet rhythm of his beating heart.

 

For a while he stayed that way, head bowed as he reveled in the simple joy of the living chest under his palm, and then- there was a stutter in the breath: a quiet break in the even pattern.

 

His husband was beginning to wake.

 

Whipping his head up, Aizawas eyes went wide as he watched Yamadas steady crawl toward consciousness, evidenced by the visible flicker of his pupils behind closed lids and the growing crease of confusion on his brow.

 

Slowly, slowly, a sliver of unfocused green peered out, and for just a moment, roved across the high ceiling before finally swiveling to land on Shouta’s face.

 

A moment was all it took for recognition to dawn in those eyes, vibrant and happy and disbelieving all in one; instantly Yamadas chapped and bruised lips began to form words- still silent and barely moving, yet streaming a constant breathy mantra of “Sho, Sho, Sho, Sho,”

 

The erasure hero moved forward, grateful and thrilled by his husband's immediate identification, and with shaking hands, reached forward to press his palm against the side of the blonde's brow.

 

Hizashi nuzzled into it, a faint smile playing at his lips- strained as it pulled against the medical tape seated on the edges of his mouth.

 

The movement was sweet, and losing himself, Shouta leaned forward to pepper a litany of small kisses all across his husband's forehead and cheeks.

 

Relief like a tidal wave crashed over him, and while he had felt moments of it before, the full weight of it finally encompassed him: whole and beautiful and living and glad.

 

Beneath him, Hizashi raised his good hand to press over his spouses, sealing Aizawa's palm to his face with a weak yet urgent hold, the whole time continuing his whispered prayers: repeating Shoutas name over and over again. 

 

Blinking back joyous tears, the erasure hero smiled, reveling in the quiet song of his name on Yamadaas lips- realizing that despite the silent breathiness of it, it had never sounded so beautiful before.

 

_____

 

-Sunday, Late afternoon-

 

The inside of Izuku's dorm room was a chaotic mess: typical for the likes of any distracted teenage boy.

 

His bed was unmade and across the floor were stacks of textbooks and school notes, all interspersed with various manga volumes and tattered comic books. Rumpled laundry decorated his desk chair while his dresser drawers were half pulled out and disorganized- spilling more contents onto the busy ground. 

 

All in all, the only pristine space in the room was the desk itself: its top well ordered with various All Might figurines and a neat stack of finished homework.

 

Katsuki Bakugo took a brief look around before sniffing in mild disdain. He was unimpressed yet unsurprised. Deku had always been a bit of a mess, but things only tended to get this out of hand when he was severely distracted.

 

Needless to say, it had been a very distracting week.

 

Tilting his chin up, the blonde's red eyes finally landed on the single occupant of the room- curled in on his side and apparently dead asleep.

 

Well- that wouldn't do at all.

 

Without preamble, Katsuki stepped forward into the room and took a seat on the swivel chair, but not before shoving the stack of jeans and hoodies off its surface and onto the floor. He then scooted forward, hand raised, fully intending to poke the other boy awake and demand his attention when suddenly, he paused.

 

For the first time in a long time, Bakugo was able to really look at Izuku- see him wholly in stillness without sneaking furtive glances or minute scans.

 

He was so used to seeing his freckled rival in full animation- usually blustering or fidgeting around. His movements were always somewhat frenetic; at least until he was poised to fight- they then became smooth, confident and powerful in a way that spoke of dedication to absolute control.

 

Here however, still and asleep in bed, Midoriya was a picture of contented rest. 

 

It was… nice. Surprising. A little weird.

 

Deku looked completely relaxed, if not somewhat disheveled. His green curls were mussed and hung all around his face like a green halo; dark lashes in nice contrast with his tanned and freckled skin. His expression was peaceful, and the shadows of exhaustion that had developed under his eyes were beginning to fade away, leaving behind a healthy and rested glow.

 

Beyond that, the nerd's breathing was deep and even; wonderfully calm as he recovered from the chaos of the past week. His face, which before held a rigid and stressed hardness, had once again softened to its usual genial sweetness; but there was something else too- a noted edge that was visible even in sleep. 

 

It was strange, and with a brief flash of revelation, Bakugo understood.

 

Deku was growing up.

 

The softness of their childhood was melting away: slowly being replaced by the angles and lines of physical maturation. Where before there had been curves of baby fat, a lengthening had begun: stretching his body into something taller and leaner, enhanced by strong planes of well defined muscle.

 

It was jarring. 

 

The version of Deku that lived in Katsukis brain was so specific, and apparently very outdated. For so long, Midoriya had been this small, weak, embarrassing thing; an irritating fool with no sense of self preservation and infuriating levels of unfounded determination. While that core image had begun to evolve, it was only now that he began to realize how much the green bean had physically changed.

 

Midoriya looked strong and agile; rugged and capable, even in sleep thanks to his many scars and wild hair.

 

It was all very attractive.

 

Feeling himself beginning to blush and also becoming aware of the fact that he was ogling his sleeping classmate, Katsuki shook himself off and lurched forward, determined to wake the other boy up.

 

There would be plenty of time to figure out what all that meant later, but right now he had a task- one that he had promised to carry out- and that meant pulling Deku out of sleep.

 

Still, It was good to see him resting, and briefly, Bakugo felt a flash of guilt for waking him. 

 

No matter; he had to do it. It was important after all

 

With a measured jab, Katusuki poked Izuku awake, first in his side, then- when that didn't work- on his face. 

 

It took little more effort than that, and in moments, Deku’s green eyes were blinking awake.

 

With a deep yawn, the teen heaved himself upright, pulling his arms over his head in a languid stretch before shaking off sleep enough to focus on his intruder.

 

“Hey Kaachan, what up?” His voice was still rough with sleep, but he showed no signs of surprise at having been woken from his nap. Instead he just rubbed blearily at his eyes with his balled fist.

 

It was unfairly endearing. 

 

Clearing his throat, Bakugo pushed the thought away and stated his reason for barging in:

 

“C’mon nerd- Midnight called. We gotta get ready to go to the hospital.”

 

At that, Izuku jerked to full alertness- launching himself off the bed and scrabbling to grab various pieces of laundry from off the floor, obviously looking for an appropriate outfit. 

 

As he moved around, an intense line of questioning burst forth: rapid and nearly indecipherable in its frenzy:

 

“What did she say? Is Present Mic awake? Is he actually alert? Do we know what's happening with his quirk? Has he spoken? How is his back? And do you think there are any updates on his other injuries??? And how is Mr. Aizawa doing? Do you know if we can actually see them? Do they need anything? We can pick them up some snacks or something from the corner store.. I know Mr. Aizawa likes Jelly packs, and I think Mr. Yamada likes lemon flavored things, but we probably shouldn't guess… Would it be better to ask, or should we bother? And when will Midnight be here? Do you think Iidas brother will be with her?”

 

Rolling his eyes, Bakugo resisted the urge to wack his classmate in the back of head; instead, opting to growl out an irritated, “Damn it Deku! Quit running your mouth!”

 

The green bean only waved his hand in vague acquiescence as he finally found an appropriate pair of jeans and an unwrinkled flannel.

 

“Then tell me what's happening Kaachan- whats going on!”

 

The blonde rolled his eyes- averting his gaze as Izuku began to shuck off his pajama bottoms- the other boy evidently feeling no modicum of shame.

 

“Tch, fine- and can’t you wait to change till im out of your fucking room?”

 

Midoriya only leveled him with a flat glare, responding with a bemused: “we change in front of each other all the time when in the locker rooms- why should it matter now?”

 

It was only by some miracle that Katsuki was able to hold his tongue, barely stopping himself from blurting out “because I never really thought about your body like this before, you dumbass!”

 

Thankfully, he was able to keep that particular revelation to himself, and instead, spun himself around so the desk chair was facing the other way.

 

“Whatever, it doesn't matter. But yeah- apparently Mic is awake and alert enough for visitors… Aizawa gave the go-ahead for us to finally see him and Midnight is gonna pick us up in an hour, so hurry the fuck up with your damn pants.”

 

Izuku laughed, still moving around behind him.

 

“You left like, ninety percent of my questions unanswered- but great! That's plenty of time to grab a snack and run to the corner store! I’m sure we could find something nice to bring them- c’mon Kaachan, let's go!”

 

Midoriya's enthusiasm was palpable, and despite himself, Katsuki felt a spark of eagerness flare up in his chest. 

 

He had already been impatient and ready to visit Mic- waiting with baited breath for more news, even despite Recovery Girl’s regular updates. And it wasn't like they had been kept in the dark either: Midnight and All Might had continuously been supplying their own information and insight- enough to keep irritation and anxiety at bay. Still, ever since that first day in the hospital waiting room, they had not been given any opportunity or allowance to actually visit. 

 

Until now that is.

 

They finally had Aizawa's permission to return; an invitation that neither of the teens would take lightly. They only had to wait for Midnight to ferry them there…

 

Whipping around in his commandeered desk chair, Katsuki could not help the triumphant grin that spread across his face at Deku’s call to action; he was ready to jump up and lead the way, wanting to beat the nerd in the imaginary race, when suddenly he paused- eyes widening slightly as he took in the boy before him.

 

Izuku looked… nice.

 

He looked very nice.

 

It wasn't even that he dressed up or anything... rather, he was wearing his standard weekend fare: dark blue jeans, those stupid red shoes he insisted on, a slim white crewneck and a dark red plaid flannel rolled up at the elbow. 

 

Still, the soft look of relief and excitement shone clear on his face- intermingled with what could only be called genuine happiness and profound, determined delight. 

 

All that brightness was directed at Katsuki, and for a split second, it took his breath away.

 

His mind went blank, and in that moment, only one cognizant thought stood out in his brain:

 

Well shit….

 

I got it bad.

 

Mutely, he shook his head in agreement to whatever Deku was saying, and soon found himself being pulled along behind the object of his wonder.

 

Midoriya was babbling under his breath- externally processing different gift ideas while at the same time, rushing into the shared floor bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth- the whole time dragging a stunned and shockingly pliant Bakugo with him by the hand.

 

It wasn't until after Izuku had applied his deodorant and ran a hand through his tousled hair that Katsuki seemed to snap out of it, blushing and sputtering an indignant “why’d you bring me into the bathroom with you?!?”, only to once again be ushered out the door and toward the elevator.

 

“We’re brainstorming ideas Kaachan. I need your help. You spent more time with Mic than I did initially… what would be something he likes?”

 

It was less of a question and more of a demand- asked so directly that Bakugo worked to actually consider it.

 

“Ugh, how the hell should I know? He likes music… food… stupid hair products…”

 

Deku nodded, obviously taking mental notes even as the elevator doors dinged open. With the same focus, he walked inside- still pulling the blonde alongside him; evidently unfazed by the proximity and privacy the elevator offered.

 

Katsuki swallowed and worked to maintain the same apparent indifference- the whole time acutely aware of how his hand was being tightly grasped by Midoriyas; no matter, said green bean seemed completely unalarmed by the situation and instead pushed for more intel. 

 

“That's good! But maybe something more specific… Can you think of anything else?”

 

Working to stave off his growing confusion and alarm, Bakugo nodded, grateful for the distraction.

 

Bringing his free hand up, he rubbed at the back of his head before continuing his thought: “He mentioned Korean fried chicken more than a couple of times… erm, cats too? I guess he has a few pets… oh, and he likes fashion… turns out he’s pretty into my parents' street brand of clothes. That was kinda funny when we made the connection...”

 

At that Izuku laughed: a bright and sunny sound that filled the small space of the elevator.

 

“That's pretty good! We can do a lot with that! Thanks Kaachan- I knew you would have some good ideas,”

 

The elevator door dinged open signaling their arrival to the ground floor, and finally Deku released Katsukis hand to stride purposefully toward the kitchen; Bakugo worked to ignore the loss and jammed his fists deep into his pockets, slowly skulking behind while casting a brief glance around to ensure no there were no other classmates present.

 

Aside from the frog, sparkles, and bird brain (who were evidently playing some card game on the living room floor) the space was completely empty- which was mostly expected. During the weekends, many students tried to get off campus, or at least spend more time outdoors rather than be cooped up in the dorm halls.

 

It was only thanks to everyone's assumption of Midoriya and Bakugou being in trouble that the two had not been invited out with their usual groups.

 

The thought filled the blonde with a vague sense of relief; he didn't have the fucking energy to hang out with his stupid “squad” today… as much as he groused about it-  he really did like them, but right now he was still recovering from the long week- plus he needed to see this thing with Mic and Aizawa through to the end. 

 

Even aside from all that, he would be lying if he said he was upset at having to spend more one-on-one time with the nerd…

 

With that, he turned to focus on what his green haired counterpart was up to, watching as he rummaged around for a granola bar and hastily prepared a cup of coffee.

 

Deku was still mumbling something under his breath, evidently aware of the other kids and cognizant enough to not be too loud with his incessant rambling. Katsuki watched for a beat, feeling slightly endeared as he listened to the continued brainstorming, when suddenly a mild thought occurred to him.

 

Huh, well… there's an idea...

 

Leaning forward over the kitchen island, he beckoned Izuku over and said in a quiet voice, “hey, nerd- i thought of something else Mic likes...”

 

Immediately the other boy honed in, curiosity shining clear in his eyes, “Oh yeah? What's that?”

 

Bakugo smirked, amused at his own idea, “Aizawa, dummy.”

 

Without waiting for Midoriya to respond, the blonde stood upright and called out to the other teens in the living room; “hey, extras! Where’s Ponytail?”

 

_____

 

Momo had only been marginally surprised when she found herself accosted by class 1A’s most notorious problem duo.

 

Regardless, she listened to their (somewhat odd) inquiry with the patience and grace only a Yaoyorozu could manage.

 

In seconds, their request was fulfilled, and as quickly as they came, the two boys sped off down the hall and back to the common area- Midoriya holding their newly acquired asset with the care and enthusiasm of a new parent.

 

With a bemused sigh, she turned back to her room and met the eyes of an equally entertained Jiro who only shrugged in confusion.

 

Those two boys were both so strange… Still, it was good to see them working together, even if she was unclear on their goal…No matter, Izuku had assured her that they were not up to anything devious or destructive, and had insisted it was a surprise, so she felt more inclined to help them out.

 

Feeling good about her decision, the teen decided to file the encounter away for future consideration (with special focus on the palpable camaraderie that now seemed to exist between Bakugo and Midoriya). The whole thing was interesting- even bordering on entertaining, but for now, she wouldn’t worry too much about it.

 

_____

 

Izuku could hardly contain his smile as he moved to sit down on the steps leading into the Heights Alliance dorm. He and Kaachan were ready and waiting for Midnight to pick them up- their present assembled and neatly wrapped in a loud All Might-patterned bag.

 

After having convinced YaoMomo to help them, they had run down to the corner store to buy a smattering of treats they could stuff around the primary gift- filling it up with a variety of chocolates, fruits and a gift card to one of Mic’s aforementioned favorite chicken restaurants.

 

Midoriya himself had drawn out a hasty card, complete with his best stick figure rendering of Present Mic in action- and then made Bakugo sign it. The blonde sneered at the rough illustration before adding his own flair, including stick figure versions of himself, Deku, Midnight and Eraserhead. 

 

All in all, it was a very ugly card.

Still, they were proud of it, and had jammed it in with the rest of their procured goods.

 

Now here they waited, ready and eager for Midnight to finally arrive.

 

Glancing at his phone, Izuku could see that they had finished their task early, and still had nearly twenty minutes before the somnambulist would be there; they could go inside and wait, but he found himself content to sit on the outside steps: reveling in the autumn sun and the peace that came with it.

 

From his side, Katsuki let out a quiet huff before finally settling down nearby, and together, the two boys simply waited in companionable silence. 

 

For a while all was quiet: the only thing disturbing the air was the gentle shush of wind moving through the nearby trees- it was lovely, and the freckled boy allowed himself to sink into the natural ambiance, feeling simultaneously eager and content.

 

It wasn't until a few minutes had passed that he was pulled from his reverie by an awkward clearing of a throat. Turning to his side, Midoriya could see Kaachan beginning to fidget impatiently with the edge of his jacket, brow furrowed in familiar irritation; but there was something else there too… he looked pensive, and somewhat abashed.

 

Deciding that now was as good a time as any to ensure things were alright between them, Izuku rearranged himself so that he was more fully facing the other boy, and with a rueful smile tilted his head back to ask a question that had been lingering in the back of his mind for several days now:

 

“Hey Kaachan, are you ok?”

 

The blonde jolted at the sudden inquiry, and briefly cast him an annoyed glare before stiffening and looking away.

 

“Tch, of course I am Deku, why wouldn't I be?”

 

The rebuttal was tense and full of unspoken thoughts- it seemed that whatever was going on in his head wouldn't have to wait long to burst forth.

 

Taking a measured breath, Izuku plotted his next words carefully: “Well- it's just that… this has been a really intense week, and now that Present Mic has been found, I feel like we can finally process what happened. I mean- one of our teachers was kidnapped and nearly died- somehow we managed to involve ourselves enough to see all of the craziness that led to that moment.”

 

He turned to study the trees around them, feeling reflective and somewhat awed.

 

“Think of everything we witnessed over the past few days- the earthquake, the drug bust, the building falling down… the fact that we fought Pulse on our own without our teachers helping… even the revelations we’ve had; like finding out that Mr. Azawa and Mr. Yamada are married….and none of that is even touching what it was like when we finally found Mr. Yamada... ”

 

At that, the green bean paused and shivered.

 

“Honestly, I haven't wanted to think about that moment… I know that sounds terrible, but I can't help it… I mean, it was pretty hard to witness and now I can't get the imagery out of my head...how horrible it was. He looked...”

 

The words died on his lips as in that second, the visceral memory of Present Mics ruined and broken body shot to the forefront of his mind. A shadow of horror and revulsion passed over him, and without meaning to, his hand came up to cover his mouth as he swallowed back the ghost of nausea.

 

“Bad”, Katsuki finished for him, “he looked real fucking bad.”

 

Izuku's green eyes flickered over to Bakugos red ones, and in that moment, he could see that this was indeed something that had also been on Katsukis mind.

 

The recognition seemed to thaw something in the blonde, and for a beat, the boys held each other's gaze.

 

Finally, Katsuki pulled away, but his posture was more accepting and less rigid than before.

 

“Damn Deku- you had to get straight to the heart of it, didn't you...”

 

He heaved a deep breath and hunched forward- crossing his arms over his knees and began to  speak in a somewhat halted tone:

 

“Sure. Yeah- its been fuckin nuts… I guess I'm still thinking through a lot of it. But if I'm honest there are a couple of things that definitely stick out.”

 

At that admission, Izuku leaned closer, intent on giving Bakugo his full attention.

 

The blonde noticed and rolled his eyes, ignoring the flush that was creeping up the back of his neck as he received the full brunt of Deku’s stare.

 

“Tch, nevermind nerd… don't worry about it.”

 

“Hm.. do you honestly think that telling me not to worry about it will stop me from worrying about it?”

 

Bakugo snorted at the wry response, knowing full well how determined the other boy was; leave it to Deku to be so direct .

 

As if sensing his thought, Midoriya pressed forward, a sly smile playing on his lips,

 

“C’mon Kaachan, you of all people know how stubborn I am...”

 

At that, the blonde leveled him with a flat glare before relenting; it wasn't like he would be able to keep the thoughts quiet for much longer anyway .

 

Holding back a growl, he finally gave in.

 

“Fine… whatever. As long as it will get you to lay off.”

 

There was a beat of silence as he struggled to find the language, then abruptly, Katsuki’s thoughts began to bubble forth, eventually overflowing into a rambling, somewhat disjointed river of words: 

 

“It's just that, well. You saw Mic. I can't get the visual outta my head. He was so fucked up... He looked nearly dead; it was freaky… like, actually upsetting to see the “great-voice-hero Present Mic'' laid out like that. Like, shit. I get there are fucked up villains in the world, but god damn… how much of that was actually necessary? And I know it’s stupid and I know this isn't about me, but I’d be lying if i said i didn't care for the guy- so i’m worried, and pissed, and confused- cuz on top of that, we got front row seats to how this whole clusterfuck played out. What the fuck is wrong with the hero commission? How come there were so little resources moved to help Aizawa? How the hell did Pulse get so far in the first place? Beyond all that bullshit, seeing Eraserhead freak out and act like a normal goddamn human with actual feelings was jarring in its own right- not to mention learning that his hobo-looking ass is actually married to Mic of all people… which brings me to another thing: Aizawa is usually so damn stoic, so seeing him this past week has been like whiplash. To know that he cares- that he has fucking emotion beyond being an exhausted hardass- its just, surprising in a weird way… and honestly kind of a relief.”

 

He paused here, collecting his thoughts and surprised by his own admission and observations; finally, he took a deep breath and continued; working to control his complicated response.

 

I always feel like I'm an outlier for not being able to keep my emotions in check… i know i’ve got fucking anger issues or whatever the hell you want to call them- but to see Aizawa put his anger and passion and drive to such a fixed point, well... shit. I don't know... it was, good??? That probably sounds sick, but I was glad to know that he could channel feelings like those into something heroic. It was… reassuring- to know being mad isn't always bad…”

 

Bakugo stopped again, unsure of where his own thoughts were headed- then, deciding he didn't care, kept talking.

 

“And there's another thing: You always talk about saving to win- and I always thought you were stupid for that. But after everything thats happened, after having taken out Pulse and Maw or whatever the fuck his name was... even though we won- it still felt like a fucking loss. When I saw how bad Mic was- when I saw how freaked out Aizawa and Midnight were- I knew our success in that fight wouldn't have mattered if Yamada died. It didn't matter that we kicked ass; if we still won but Present Mic had died, the entire fight would have been a loss. So, I think I get your stupid obsession with needing to save people… with making that a priority over actually winning. What's the worth of a win if you lose the thing you were fighting for?”

 

He glanced up, ruby eyes meeting emerald green; “I’m not saying I agree one hundred percent;  I always believe in winning a fight- that to be a real hero, you need to step up and beat the bad guys; that focusing on saving people won’t matter if you let villainy escape and escalate...I stand by that, but after all this, I think I’m starting to get your whole “save to win” thing a lot more… It’s important, no- necessary- to save. To protect those who cant protect themselves. I see that more clearly now; more than that- I see how intertwined the two ideas are...”

 

He paused, momentarily in thought before letting out a dry snort.

 

“Still, so much of this feels convoluted. It’s fucking annoying. Like, what's the actual protocol in these situations? When do you know what’s the right thing to do? When do you decide to shift focus from winning to saving? I’m not stupid- but i feel like these are stupid questions, and it irritates me that i dont have the answers. I want to be the best hero- but fuck . Everytime i make progress, I feel like the rug is pulled out from under me. It pisses me off... and it's just… it's just a lot.”

 

The last confession ended abruptly, and vaguely, he felt his face begin to heat from his sputtered admission. Still, he couldn't stop himself from looking up to see his audience's reaction.

 

Unsurprisingly, Izuku's eyes were shining with deep emotion. 

 

Apparently something Katsuki said had made some kind of an impact, and in an instant, the blonde found himself feeling guarded: unsure and uncomfortable with his own transparency.

 

What had possessed him to open up like that? What the fuck was happening to him lately???

 

Looking away, he crossed his arms tighter in a cagey gesture, hoping that the posture would keep Deku’s obvious emoting at bay. Instead he was surprised to hear a simple, somewhat reverent whisper of:

 

“Thank you Kaachan- for sharing all of that with me.”

 

Blinking, he turned back to face the green bean, secretly preparing himself for water works, or worse… follow up questions

 

He couldn't deal with that yet.

 

Thinking about this was all too new. He still needed time to parse it all out- to organize his brain and really work to understand the implications and observations of the past week. Still, he was glad to have had the opportunity to voice his thoughts in the first place. Turns out, it wasn't the worst thing he had ever done. And talking it out with Deku (who was currently the closest person that could relate) was reassuring in a strange way. 

 

It felt… safe.

 

Izuku for his part was split between gratitude and perplexed wonder. He never expected Kaachan to be so forthcoming with him, and was somewhat shocked at the outpouring of honesty. Still, the last thing he wanted to do was freeze or make a wrong move- it felt like he had just been given a precious thing, and was somewhat flustered on what to do with it.

 

Well, if Kaachan had it in him to be so vulnerable, then Izuku would just return the honor.

 

For a moment there was silence as he worked to find words, then- feeling confident in his sentiment, he moved to respond.

 

“You know, ever since we got into UA, I knew things were gonna be crazy- I had this feeling that it would be smart to just, always expect the unexpected. And for a while, that really worked… I mean, on day one Mr. Aizawa caught us all off guard with his “rational deception expulsion” thing... So working to think two or three steps ahead became not only a fun thing, but kind of a necessity- especially when I was at the bottom of the class trying to claw my way up. Then, well… the USJ incident happened. And after that, the whole thing with Stain; then after that- it was summer camp, where you were kidnapped. Then All Might retired… and the list goes on and on.”

 

Bakugo snorted in wry amusement as he listened to the somewhat dire recollection of their first year as highschool students, “Geeze Deku- way to lighten the mood… where are you going with all this?”

 

The freckled boy huffed a quiet laugh before continuing, “My point is- no matter how prepared I tried to be, I was always caught off guard by the circumstances. And it wasn't just me: the heroes around us- our teachers and idols were all struggling to adjust too. With every chaotic thing that happened, people had to swerve, regardless of how well prepared they were. The one constant was that the heroes were willing to act- to dive into the chaos. To fight. To win. To save. Even at great loss or harm to themselves… Now- I know that’s what heroes are supposed to do; that's why we call them heroes after all, but over the past year, one thing has really struck me. All these heroes are human . They still feel fear and anxiety and anger and confusion and desperation. Obviously, I knew that before I came to UA- but it’s different to see the human element up close, especially when you are so accustomed to seeing these people in headlines or on tv.”

 

Distantly he realized he was rambling,

 

“What I mean to say is: this job we have chosen is gonna be hard. Being prepared and ready won't ever be enough. We’re still human and our fear, anger and emotional responses won't ever go away completely just because we have a costume and a license; our instructors have proven that, and they’re some of the best in the world. So, yes- we learn to control those feelings- but at the same time, we should learn to embrace them. We need to hone them into something better, but I think we still need them. The human element is what makes the best heroes- the desire to save and win- the need to fight injustice and evil, whether out of love or belief... It's all important and powerful in its own right. More so than that, this whole system is messy and imperfect- full of flaws and catch 22’s… the best we can do is forge ahead with our conviction as a north star. We meet those challenges head on, and improve the system as we go, all while working to adapt and build up our own mental flexibility and fortitude. It's the best we can do for now- and something I know you’ll be amazing at.”

 

Here he turned to once again look directly into Katsukis eyes,

 

“You have always been incredible that way- your confidence, your desire to win, to be the best- it’s spurred me on in so many ways… literally inspired me to be a better hero; to hear you thinking about all of this is honestly really incredible. I know you are smart- I know you want to be the best you can be- I know you are working hard at it, and I see you growing more amazing every day; the fact that you’ve actually have been taking time to reflect on that is kind of… beautifully reassuring in a weird way.”

 

He smiled, feeling suddenly bold as his rambling came to a close;

 

“So, I posit this- let's chase our goals together. Let’s boost each other up as we go;  let’s keep getting better and growing as heroes. Let’s keep each other accountable to our convictions and our own humanity. Let’s keep saving and do our best to keep winning, because at the end of the day, both of those things are equally important. They are two sides of the same coin.”

 

A fire was burning in his eyes, and in that moment, Izuku found the prospect of fighting alongside Kaachan to be the most invigorating thing in the world. The blonde was meeting his stare with a similar vigor; it was clear he was interested in the charge and after a beat, the corners of his mouth pulled up in a challenging smile. 

 

“Hah, like you could actually keep up with me. Deku, I'd like to see you try.”

 

The response was as much a jibe as it was an agreement; and simultaneously, both boys began grinning like maniacs, enthralled with each other's challenge and drive.

 

A giddiness settled over Midoriya, and for a second, he found himself incredibly grateful- for Kaachan and how much he had grown- both in character and emotion. He still had a long way to go… they both did, and their relationship was far from perfect- but they were friends now…beyond rivals, no longer enemies… it was more than he could have ever hoped for. 

 

Katsuki himself had fallen into his own moment of thoughtful quiet, and a companionable silence fell over them- no longer heavy with unspoken frustrations and anxieties. There was a lot more they could say- that they could process and work through- but at least for now, the pressure had been taken off, leaving in its place a quiet peace- full but content.

Midoriya smiled and was about to grab his phone and check the time when Bakugo broke the silence once more- an uncharacteristic nervousness clear in his voice.

 

“Hey.. Deku… eh, Izuku?”

 

The freckled boy whipped around, eyes wide in shock and intrigue from hearing his actual name on the blondes lips.

 

“Kaachan??”

 

Katsuki was staring at him with a level gaze, the light from the afternoon sum making his red eyes glow like burning coals- it was intense and unexpected, and immediately, Midoriya realized the seriousness of whatever was about to be said.

 

“What is it?” 

 

He didn't feel fearful. He was long past being afraid of the other boy- but he was still tense. This felt new. It felt unknown.

 

Bakugo paused, seeming recognize the same precipice; he furrowed his brow in clear determination and continued:

 

“Before Midnight gets here, I have some things I gotta say to you, and I just… need you to listen, ok? You don't have to respond or anything, but I want to at least get it out in the open.”

 

Mutely, Izuku nodded.

 

There was a beat of quiet, full of anticipatory energy- then, he spoke:

 

“I’ve been really shitty to you. I’ve been a fucking monster. From the time we were kids to just recently, I've treated you like dirt- less than that even, and I just want to say that it wasn't right. What I did to you- some of the things I said- was so fucked up, and It shouldn’t have taken us getting into UA for me to have seen that; it shouldn’t have taken you getting All Might's power for me to treat you like a human being... I could give you a whole slew of reasons why I did what I did, but none of that really matters…”

 

He took a breath, as if getting ready for a great plunge.

 

“What matters is that I was wrong, and that I'm sorry.”

 

There was silence for a moment, and slowly he bowed his head, unable to hold Izuku's eyes as he continued speaking.

 

“There is a lot I still don't get about you- you dont make sense to me in so many ways... and that used to make me so mad… Sometimes it still does; but I don't wanna be mad anymore. I want to learn- to be better- to be more human. Not just for myself, but for others too. I want to work on what's between us… to salvage whatever is left from when we were kids. We used to be friends- and I know I'm the one that ruined that, and I know we’re a long way from having any kind of relationship again… but, I want to try. I get it if you don't, but I want us to be friends; I want to be partners and hero rivals. I want to chase our goals together and see who lands the spot of number one first… but I can't do that while pretending that the shit I put you through was no big deal.”

 

He looked up, once more meeting Midoriya's gaze.

 

“It wouldn't be right. It wouldn't be fair to you.”

 

He leaned in close, his voice dropping to just above a whisper- private and only for Izukus ears,

 

“So I am sorry. I am sorry for every horrible thing I did to you. For making you feel insignificant or unwanted, for calling you useless- for telling you to hurt yourself… for being such a shitty person. You don't deserve that- you never did.  You said earlier that I inspired you to be a better hero; but fuck... Deku- the only reason I was ever so driven was to outrun you . Even when you were quirkless and defenseless- it was always the thought of you and your fucking, irritating goodness and determination that pushed me to be better, stronger, more powerful… I felt like I had to be a hero just to show you up! My drive was always because of you .”

 

He took a deep breath, finishing with a final statement of peace:

 

“I don't deserve your forgiveness- I understand if that's not something you can give me, and that's ok… but I have to offer my apologies. You don't need to respond- you don't even need to say anything; but I need you to know Izuku… I am so, so sorry.”

 

The last word came out on a shuddering breath, and distantly, Katsuki realized he was close to tears- hot and pulsing behind his eyes.

 

Bowing his head again, he averted his eyes, needing to look anywhere but the stunned figure before him. His deference only lasted a moment when all of the sudden, he was accosted by the heavy body of Izuku Midoriya surging toward him- knocking him over and wrapping him up in a desperate hug. The two fell off their seats and tumbled to the side- a tangled mass of limbs and hair.

 

“Kaachan! You stupid idiot! How could you think that I wouldn't want to be friends with you?! That I wouldn't be able to accept your apology?!? For years, even when you were the worst, you were still so important to me- to hear you say all that, to hear you acknowledge it… I just don't even have the words right now! But yes you dummy! I want all those things too- i want to be friends; I want to be heroes with you! I want us to be ok again- It's all I ever wanted! Of course I forgive you, you idiot!”

 

“What?!?! How?!? How can you forgive me that easily? That doesn't make sense?” 

 

Tears were flowing freely now, unimportant in the revelation of Deku's authentic grace.

 

“Katsuki Bakugo- I have been working on forgiving you for years- all you ever needed to do was ask… I’m not gonna lie: there are still things I need to work through- still some things that sting- but I know you. I know how much you are trying- I know how great your goodness is… i know how much you have changed. To have you do this... it's like the best kind of vindication. So yes, yes I accept your apology, and yes. Yes, I forgive you.”

 

The admission was like a release, and both boys suddenly felt lighter for it- it was as though an invisible weight had lifted, opening the way for something clean and wonderful to grow- magnificent and terrifying in its newness.

 

There was a split second where they relaxed into each other's hold- something they had not done since early childhood, when simultaneously, they both recognized the closeness. 

 

Realizing that they were still tangled up in one another- bodies askew on the front steps of Heights Alliance, Deku “Eeped!” and immediately pulled back, blushing furiously while diving into a sting of muttered apologies, all while Bakugo's own face turned a brilliant shade of scarlet.

 

Looking to distract himself and find his composure, the blonde spotted their gift for Mic, which had been knocked over and was now spilling its contents over the steps, “Shit! The present!”

 

Lurching forward, he went to grab it- fully intending to set it to rights when from out of the corner of his eye, a grey sedan caught his eye, parked in the far off area of the back lot- wasn’t that Midnight's car?

 

Before he could study it further, Deku had joined him in reassembling their gift, and together they worked on setting it to rights- the whole while picking up a stilted yet earnest conversation. 

 

“You know, I still can't get over the fact that Aizawa and Mic are married… like, what the fuck? Is that allowed for teachers?”

 

Izuku only laughed with entertained delight.

 

“They do seem like an odd couple- but the more I think about it, the more I get it… They have kind of a “yin and yang” thing going for them- or according to Todoroki, “a sun and moon vibe”

 

Bakugo raised an eyebrow, skepticism clear on his face. “What the fuck does that mean?”

 

Again, Midoriya could only laugh.

 

“Whatever the case, It's nice to know that there are couples like them in heroics…”

 

“What? Weird and mismatched?”

 

Izuku smiled before leaning forward to lightly punch Katsuki in the arm, “No, dummy- functional and queer- like married; really married! I wasn't sure if that was a possibility...”

 

Bakugo stiffened as understanding struck him, failing to respond with anything more than a gentle “Oh.”

 

There was a beat of awkward silence between them, both slightly turning their faces away from one another, unaware of each other's gentle blushes.

 

Feeling the need to break the quiet, the blonde swallowed hard, “Yeah... I guess that is a good thing… I mean, I never really thought about it before… but it's important I guess, to know certain things can be a reality…”

 

Izuku hummed in nervous agreement, pausing before continuing in a shaky voice “it’s nice to see yourself reflected in the world…”

 

At that, Bakugo looked up, eyes wide with tentative curiosity- hopeful and unsure all in one. He was preparing to ask a question- to dig for clarity when he himself was unsure of what it would mean, when all of the sudden- the loud blaring of a car horn tore him from his pursuit.

 

Startled, he and Deku looked up to see Midnights’ grey sedan pull up next to the curb- the somnambulist inside was enthusiastically waving them down, not bothering to hide her knowing grin. In the passenger's side was a guilty looking Tensei- slightly hunched over as he too let up a meek wave.

 

Immediately, Katsuki scowled. 

 

So it was her fucking car… How long had they been watching? 

 

Before he had any opportunity to rage, Midoriya pressed forward, briefly placing his hand on the blonde's shoulder and squeezing- indicating they would return to their conversion at a later date. 

 

He then turned to face their teacher, smile wide and as blinding as the sun- shouting a relieved, ”You're finally here!”

 

Deku’s touch was momentary, but also calming, and in that instant- Katsuki felt himself relax, surprisingly willing to let his irritation go. More so, the thought of coming back to this- whatever “this” was, was both exciting and nerve wracking.

 

He didn't know what that conversation would be… or what  it might turn into- but he knew it would be ok. They could start fresh- push into something together, where they were equals.

 

Afterall, Izuku had forgiven him… and he had no intention of letting this new thing become tainted by the past. He would be better- for both himself and Deku, for those around him and the world as a whole… that was after all, a big part of being a hero.

 

_____

 

“Nemuri! This is so inappropriate! You can't just watch these kids spill their guts like this!”

 

Tensei’s voice had a definite note of mom-ish alarm, but Kayama knew for a fact that he was just as invested in the scene as she was.

 

“Oh shush- it's not like we are doing anything bad or illegal- they are the ones who decided to have their little confessional on the front steps of the building where anyone could see!”

 

“I know that… I'm just saying that it's rude to sit here and watch! They are teens! Let them have their privacy!”

 

Even as he spoke, Nemuri let out a disbelieving gasp, as from across the lot- Midoriya launched himself toward Bakugo, enveloping him in a tight hug. Her squeal pitched up, and she couldn't stop herself from clapping her hands together in delight, satisfied with the direction the performance was headed in.

 

“Please Iida, these boys are so obvious- they’ve essentially made it everyone's business. At this point, their whole dance is like a ritualistic courtship… it's currently my favorite show…”

 

Tensei groaned in disbelief, “oh my god Nem- you can't just watch them like they are your entertainment!”

 

He was about to continue chiding her when suddenly the somnambulist ducked down in her seat with a vicious swear: “Shit! I think Bakugo spotted us!!!”

 

With a decisive chop, the elder Iida brother continued his rant- ignoring the way his friend was now surreptitiously willing to turn the car invisible.

 

“See! You do feel guilty! If you didn't, you wouldn't try to hide! Now they know we’re here, so can we please stop being weirdos?!?”

 

From his side in the driver's seat, Kayama rolled her eyes, but slowly began to unfold herself from her hunched pose.

 

“Fine, fine…if it will get you to lay off… geeze, and here I thought Tenya was the stick in the mud,”

 

Tensei let out a mock gasp of despair and placed a dramatic hand over his heart.

 

“How dare you- we all know that out of the two of us, I’M the fun one…”

 

At that Midnight coughed a dry laugh- “your family functions must be a riot then…”

 

“Seeing as you have been to most of them, you know they absolutely are.”

 

The two then began grinning at each other, enjoying the pointless banter and the levity it brought- a sweet relief from the heaviness of the week. 

 

It had been a rough couple of days since Hizashi was found, and as they waited for more news on the state of their friend, the duo had found distinct comfort and enjoyment in each other's company. Rather than pacing or pointlessly trying to wrangle information from Shouta, they decided to be proactive and thus: had taken it upon themselves to care for and fix up the Aizawa/Yamada homesteads.

 

The previous day had been spent cleaning and airing out the UA apartment, and that morning, they had tackled the city location: feeding the cats, watering the plants, and preparing some easy freezer meals for when the couple returned home. 

 

After they finished, the two had wandered down to a favorite haunt- a corner cafe that sat adjacent to their friends apartment. It was just as they finished a light lunch that both Nemuri and Tensei received a text on the group thread.

 

It was from Aizawa: the message was short and to the point.

 

“He is awake.”

 

That was all they needed to know, and within moments, the two had paid their tab and were on the move. 

 

The drive to hospital had been tense- a quiet ride riddled with palpable worry and relief. Still, they were glad to go; Shouta wouldn't have texted them if he didnt want them to visit- that had been understood long ago .

 

No matter, as they pulled into the hospital parking lot, a wave of tentative anxiety fell over the two friends. 

 

Nemuri slid from the front seat of her sedan, straightening her casual civilian outfit and taking a beat to twist her hair into a high ponytail before moving to pull out Tensei’s wheelchair from the trunk.

 

The retired pro thanked her and lifted himself to his seat- seeming to feel the same quiet nervousness as her. There was no telling what they were walking into- and it hadn't been so long ago that Iida himself had been laid up in a hospital similar to this… memories of that still potent and raw in their own right. 

 

Meeting each other's eyes, the heroes nodded at one another- steeling themselves for whatever they might find, and then- they entered the building.

 

_____



Finding Yamada’s room was simple, and in no time they were standing outside its door, ready to knock and announce their arrival. 

 

Just as Kayama lifted a fist to tap at its surface, it swung open- revealing a tired looking Aizawa who was utterly unsurprised by their presence: it was clear he expected them.

 

Silently, he stepped to the side and invited them in- ushering with a lazy wave of his hand.

 

The duo immediately followed, searching with eager eyes for the cause of their visit.

 

They spotted him quickly enough: Hizashi was there- bed slightly inclined, swathed in bandages and looking utterly worse for wear. His typically vibrant and enthusiastic aura was quiet- likely thanks to a mixture of exhaustion, trauma and whatever painkillers he was on. Still, when his bruised eyes landed on the pair, they immediately brightened up, and with his good hand he slowly lifted his wrist to raise an ironic peace sign.

 

The gesture was all that was needed for any uncertainty to break- and in a rush, the two heroes dashed forward to greet their friend; Aizawa hanging back and smiling gently as he watched.

 

The visit was short yet fulfilling- Shouta filling them in on all the most relevant information: 

 

The voice hero's injuries were still severe and causing him great pain, but thanks to modern medicine and a helpful nurse with a “sensation dampening” quirk- he had been able to engage relatively well and remain fully cognizant, even despite being largely imobile. 

 

Moreso, It was a certainty that the burns on his throat and chest would take a long time to heal, and that he would have significant scarring there and on his torso. The good news was that: thanks to one of Recovery Girl’s contacts, the marks could be reduced to something more subtle… the scars couldn't be erased completely- but with the aid of the healing quirk, they could be lessened into something better than the twisted lesions currently spanning his flesh.

 

To that end- aside from breathy whispers, Hizashi had not yet been able to speak, and the state of his quirk was still unknown. Even apart from his ability, there were tears and abrasions all through the inside of his mouth and down his esophagus- making it difficult to say when he might be able to talk comfortably at all. In spite that, he was alert and responsive far sooner than anyone expected- undeniably relieved and obviously glad to be free.

 

Still- a hollow look was visible in his gaunt features. Where before a bright showcase of bold personality shone, a smallness that echoed childhood fears was now evident. His motions were slow and tentative, and despite his best efforts to hide it- he showed obvious stress anytime Shouta disappeared from his direct line of sight. 

 

It was sobering to witness, yet the situation was helped when the visitors presented their gifts: two small trinkets swiped from their apartment raid that morning at Aizawas request. 

 

First was Hizashi’s glasses, and second was his backup hearing aids. 

 

Upon receiving these, the change in Yamada’s posture was palpable.

 

A quiet anxiety seemed to leak out of him, slowly disappearing even as Shouta gently perched his glasses on the bridge of his nose. And once his hearing aids were inserted, the blonde released a deep sigh of relief- heavy with gratitude and wonder.

 

Until that moment- everything had felt like it was a waking dream: wonderful yet unrealistic. Too good to be true. He might wake up at any moment to see Fusion leering at him- ready to touch him, or worse.

 

But now that his senses were restored- a thing he knew would never happen if he were still in captivity - the truth of his salvation began to soak into his bones.

 

Without meaning to- a joyous sob escaped him, dry and painful yet full of thankfulness and disbelief. In a split second, the arms of his husband surrounded him, cautious yet firm, whispering a constant stream of reassurances and comforts while at the same time, he felt the gentle touch of Nemuri reach out to stroke his hand.

 

From the edge of his vision, he could see Tensei dab at the corner of his eyes- and suddenly the whole situation became vividly delightful.

 

He was alive.

 

Surrounded by his friends and spouse- the people who loved him and fought for him: who made sure to come after him, just like they had so many years ago…

 

How did he get so lucky?

 

His thoughts devolved from there as he fell into a contented haze- wide awake, yet happy to simply bask in Shouta’s arms and the light conversation put on by their company; it also certainly helped that he was able to tune in and actually listen to the conversation rather than struggle to read blurred lips or fuzzy sign. From then on- things became better; profound comforts were found in the wake of what was sure to be a long recovery, and the remainder of the visit was a happy one.

 

Tensei and Numuri deftly led the conversation: regaling the pair with anecdotes on the couple's cats- all of whom were rather put out at having been ignored for so long even despite being regularly fed by their timed feeder.

 

It was after nearly half an hour of active engagement that Hizashi showed signs of needing to rest, and carefully, Aizawa helped him lie back down: gently pressing his lips against the blonde's brow before turning to see their visitors off.

 

Just as they were getting ready to leave, Shouta stopped them: intending to make one last request- earnest and whispered as Yamada began to nap behind him.

 

“Thank you both… for coming- for helping; for being with him. It means more than I could ever say. I know I'm not great at expressing… things… but- I’m so grateful, so privileged to have you both as our friends.” With that, the Erasure hero dropped his head in a low bow- genuine and tired and sweet. “

 

His voice was weary, yet full of rich gratitude- undeniably warm and emotive for a man who was so typically reserved.

 

Tensei rubbed at the back of his head and sat up in his seat looking abashed. “Shit ‘Zawa, you guys are family- you know we would do anything for you two”

 

At his side, Nemuri nodded in agreement, her blue eyes strangely serious. “We love you Sho- both of you. That's not a platitude, it's a statement of fact; now, if you need anything- please don't hesitate to let us know.” 

 

A light blush passed over Shoutas face as he met their eyes, “Thank you- I mean that… I wish I had the words to express that back to you but it's sometimes… hard for me to figure out how to say it. Just, know that: same- the way Hizashi and I feel about you two is… we just- same .”

 

The trio then smiled at each other, feeling comforted and confident in their proclamations of love, but before the two guests fully turned away, Aizawa raised his hand once more to ask a question:

 

“Actually, there is one favor I would like to ask: Before he fell asleep, Zash indicated he wanted to see his other rescuers… do you think you could bring Bakugo and Midoriya over for a quick visit later this afternoon?”

 

It was that request that landed Midnight and Iida in the Heights Alliance parking lot- watching the drama of the wonder duo play out in real time.

 

Midnight had agreed to take the boys while Tensei would be spending the remainder of the afternoon surprising his little brother- and as they drove back to the school, their conversation had gone from light hearted recollection to something with more gravitas.

 

There were only minutes from the gate when a subtle change came over Iida- a visible moroseness that had not been evident before.

 

Just as they pulled into the lot- the retired pro turned to Neumuri, and with a startling seriousness, he began to speak:

 

“Hey Nem? I'm sorry I couldn't do more to help- I know realistically there was little I could do now that I'm, well- ” he gestured to his legs in frustration, “but I'm still sorry for it. It’s so good that you and the others were able to come through… and I can't express how relieved I am that Yamada was found- and I don't want to make this about me in any way- but, I guess I'm still learning how to be ok with not being a hero anymore… it's a weird place to be.”

 

Kayama parked in the farthest corner of the lot, obviously intending to continue the conversation for a bit longer rather than drive straight to the front of Heights Alliance. Turning off the car's ignition, she turned to face her friend, a sad sweet smile playing at her lips. 

 

“Oh hon, you have to know there's nothing to apologize for- you came in clutch when we needed it most- and beyond that, we get it. It's hard- it’s unnatural when part of your identity is taken away like that… there is so much about it that’s unfair and convoluted- but at the end of the day- that's not all that you are or all that you have to offer. You are so much more than a hero: retired or not. You are Tensai Iida- a good man and a great friend, even if you are kind of mommish sometimes.”

 

At that, he let out a quiet huff of a laugh, and some of the tension seemed to run out of his shoulders.

 

Feeling bolstered, Nemuri leaned forward to rest a hand on his knee, quietly saying “It's a learning process- for all of us, and especially you… But please, know that there is no expectation for you to swoop in and be the hero right now- all we want is for you to acclimate, and be ok… I don't mean that in a patronizing way either- we just, really care about you.”

 

Tensei was looking at his hands resting in his lap- mixed emotions crossing his face.

 

Kayama paused, wanting to say more when a thought occurred to her:

 

“Ya know Tensei- I think you should treat yourself to a dinner with All-Might; you two might be able to relate to one another in a way that's helpful to you both…”

 

At that, the retired pro looked up- apparently intrigued at the prospect. He seemed to mull it over in his mind before saying “huh, you know, that could actually be nice… we got to talking a little bit while in the hospital waiting room the other day. Some of the things that came up were admittedly familiar…”

 

Here he sighed once again, this time in vague frustration.

 

“What a weird time we live in… where the greatest heroes of all time are suddenly relatable in such grim ways… it feels like a noose that's gradually getting tighter and tighter; I'm so scared that one day things will slip and it will tighten all the way. I mean, after Oboro, there was the USJ, then my forced retirement and now this thing with Yamada; It just- seems like our group is perpetually shrinking or being hobbled… at least in one way or another. Next thing you know, one of us is gonna start losing limbs- or an eye…”

 

Nemuri couldn't help but bark an amused laugh at her friend's bleakness, “God Tensei! It's unlike you to be so grim- though admittedly I see your point. Still- it does nothing to dwell on possible futures and the many dire ways we might fall apart. All I can do right now is be grateful. Grateful that we’re alive and mostly whole. Sure, at some point we might be a motley crew of patchwork pirates, but if we’re all there to tease each other over it, well… that still sounds like a decent future to me.”

 

Iida hummed a mild agreement before turning to look her directly in the eye,

 

“That's a better perspective I suppose. I gotta admit, ever since my own injury, things just seem a lot more weighty- not that they weren't before- its just, my perspective has shifted to something that's admittedly a tad more finite.”

 

The somnambulist nodded in understanding, though a rueful playfulness was still evident. “Hmm. And once again, I thought your little brother was the serious one…” 

 

“Tch, come on- Tenya still has me beat in that department- and I'm just fine with that.”

 

The two shared a quiet laugh and at the same moment, a motion pulled their attention to the front steps of Heights Alliance.

 

It was Midoriya and Bakugo- dressed and ready to go to the hospital. 

 

The two teens were evidently picking up some kind of stilted conversation, blushing and uncertain as they focused only on each other. 

 

Nemuri immediately let out a little gasp of delight, honing in on the scene before her- the appearance of the boys instantly derailing the conversation to something much more jovial than previous topics.

 

“Oh god YES! Finally some good fucking food! Did you know that Shouta told them about him and Mic?”

 

Tensai raised an eyebrow in disbelief, though he himself did not bother looking away “Wow- that’s pretty open for Aizawa… Was it stress that made him do it? Or just goodwill…”

 

“I think a mixture of both, with a healthy side of pity; I mean, he’s been watching those two circle each other since the incident at groud beta… he probably knows that seeing a heathy gay relationship in heroics might give the little gremlins a push in the right direction.”

 

The boys moved a little closer to each other and Midnight leaned forward to get a better view before continuing, “Even if it does nothing for them as a unit, the insight will probably be good for them individually. Especially Bakugo- that boy needs all the help he can get with shit like this…”

 

Iida nodded in contemplation, eyes still glued on the teens' interaction though it was clear he was beginning to grow uncomfortable. 

 

“Huh. well- good for him- I never thought we’d see the day where Shouta would be so transparent with his students… but it looks like they’re getting pretty serious over there- it would probably be good to announce our presence. I wouldn't want to intrude on their moment.”

 

Kayama hummed in vague agreement, obviously beginning to tune him out as she craned her neck to see more- even as his chiding grew more persistent.

 

From there, things only devolved- still, there was a buoyancy in the atmosphere; a lightness present that had before been muted.

 

There was no way to know the future, and yes- things were hard: made more difficult under the mantle of heroism. It was true that life as they knew it was weighed and riddled with grief and heartache- but even so- beauty and delight could be found: profound moments of happiness, humor and relief woven into a tapestry of gratitude and hope.

 

Those wonderful things were able to keep the bleakness of life’s hardships at bay; a defense of light and love that could only be built out of the human will to persist and flourish.

 

In the end, that was more than enough.

 

_____

 

-Sunday, evening-

 

“Zashi…” 

 

A low rumble called his name, quiet and comforting in the grey of sleep.

 

“Hizashi, come on.”

 

There it was again: earnest and kind- gentle as it evidently tried to rouse him. 

 

For a moment there was silence, then an exasperated sigh.

 

“Come on Zash... you gotta wake up- the doctors are here to see you love; I know you’re tired but you can rest after...”

 

The voice was bolder now- its tenor deep and rough. A commanding sound, though warm patience and vague amusement colored its tone.

 

It was a good voice.

 

Yamada’s sleep (which had already been uncharacteristically light) broke, and gradually the hero let himself be drawn to full wakefulness. 

 

Wow. Being conscious was hard .

 

Despite his frequent resting, he was still incredibly tired; his day, after all, had been filled with a significant number of visitors and surprises- all good and wonderful in their own right. 

 

As if to remind himself of that, he hazily blinked and looked at the mountain of flowers, cards and balloons sent over from All-Might, Tsukauchi, Matsuda, Nedzu, and his radio team- all stacked precariously on his bedside table, competing deftly for the limited space.

 

Without meaning to, he swallowed thickly, flinching at the pain in his throat yet electing to ignore it in the light of the warm emotions overtaking him.

 

It was… really nice to see such simple reminders of the love that others had for him.

 

Working to quell his feelings, he squeezed his gift from Bakugo and Midoriya closer to his chest- smiling as he felt the fabric yield under his hand. 

 

That was a whole other thing…

 

It was rare that he was flabbergasted by a gift- being a pro hero meant you received many, and after a point, certain objects lost their flair- but the black cat plush with Eraserhead jumpsuit, goggles and scarf was quite possibly one of the greatest things he had ever been given. Bar none.

Even Shouta seemed enthralled by it- though only those who really knew him would have been able to tell…

 

Aside from the gift, seeing the boys had been great but exhausting- their energy a youthful and chaotic thing. Typically, he would pride himself on his ability to keep up with the teens, but now he was finding it hard to stay awake for longer than a few hours without a nap.

 

No matter- he had wanted them to visit; wanted to express his gratitude- especially since that moment of his rescue was so prominently seared in his brain. 

 

Freedom through fire and lightning : it would be a hard thing to forget.

 

Finally feeling alert enough to focus on the world around him, Hizashi slowly tilted his head to look for his husband- eyes roving the ceiling before landing on his unofficial guardian and living alarm clock.

 

Shouta -for his part- leaned forward to better be in his spouse's periphery; a small smile flicking across his lips as he saw the way Hizashi’s face relaxed with relief and happiness at seeing him.

 

“Hi sleepyhead. You doing ok?”

 

The question was short yet laden with a million and one further queries. Worries about his health, physical comfort and mental well being were folded into it- impossible to answer since he himself did not know…

 

No matter, he lifted his good hand and signed he was ok- hoping that would be enough to assuage any current fears.

 

Aizawa looked dubious, but didn’t press the issue- instead, he moved to the side to allow a flurry of medical staff to commandeer the space.

 

Their infiltration was short, though certainly more arduous than Yamada was prepared for. Several of the wrappings on his face and neck were changed, and after an agonizing examination of his abdomen and back, he was allowed to once again settle on his air cushion with a slight boost to his pain meds. 

 

Still, even after most of his physical check-ups were done, one doctor remained. 

 

The man was apparently his primary physician, and (if going by Shouta’s response) the one who “had the answers to all his questions”. 

 

He looked nice, if not a bit more serious than Hizashi would have liked. Regardless, he spoke clearly and was concise when it came to the voice heroes situation.

 

“Well Mr. Yamada, it's good to see you alert- most people might take a fraction of the injuries you sustained and be out cold for far longer… but I guess heroes are made of something a little bit different.”

 

The rest of the conversation was straightforward and somewhat tedious. 

 

Hizashi was granted a general outline of his own status and a basic cognition test was given to ensure he understood where and when he was.

 

Once the doctor seemed relatively certain there were no significant gaps in his memory, the discussion moved to more… complex territory. 

 

The state of his quirk was still unknown, and likely would be for a while. While it was true that help could be offered via other specialists and quirk-based healers, the general attitude was to be patient and wait. To that end, a recovery plan was outlined, both for the brunt of his injuries and cosmetically for his new and abundant scars. Therapy and counseling was also emphasized as a necessity. 

 

“The kid of abuse you suffered permeates the mind and body deeper than your typical fight; and with the added element of sexual assault, I want to insist you focus on getting well holistically. It’s important to recognize that the mind, body and spirit are all connected- letting one go without proper care or treatment is just a deference for that trauma to manifest elsewhere- with interest. That being said, I heartily recommend you focus on recovery in every aspect.”

 

As he spoke, Shouta nodded along; intent on taking the physician's words to heart for the sake of his husband.

 

Hizashi, for his part, was starting to feel distinctly overwhelmed.

 

Sensing the drain on his patient, the doctor wrapped up his visit- but not before pulling Eraserhead aside to have some private words:

 

“Assuming his quirk is fine, I want to establish that he’ll need a psych eval before returning to any kind of hero work; and obviously that is only after he would be cleared physically. While it may be true that -thanks to quirks and the like- we can speed up the healing process significantly, I still want to emphasize the gravitas of this event on him as a person. He’ll need substantial time to recover. Still, if there are no bumps in the road with getting him physically well, I’ll allow him to return to teaching or radio work sooner, though honestly, I wouldn’t necessarily recommend it.”

 

The brunette hummed in wordless agreement, eyes not moving from the still figure lying in bed. 

 

All of that seemed so far off… but he supposed it was good to have a loose idea of what to expect for the future. Regardless, the topic of returning to work was a bridge they could cross when they got to it- at the moment, it was hardly important.

 

After the doctor left, Shouta returned to his husband's side, and was concerned to see that the blonde still looked slightly adrift. 

 

Approaching the raised bed, he cleared his throat to make sure he did not catch the other off guard before once again settling down at his side.

 

From behind his glasses, Hizashis eyes were tired and contemplative- obviously mulling over all of the information he had just been given.

 

His good hand was toying with the end of his disheveled braid, pulling strands loose as he fumbled in obvious twitchy-ness- apparently unsure what to do with his muted and nervous energy.

 

For a second, Shouta studied him-somewhat at a loss with how to approach. This area was typically where Hizashi excelled: he was the one who knew how to deftly wield words, he knew how to be a comforting presence, he knew how to bring levity and inject humor or wisdom into a situation.

 

And it wasn't that Aizawa was a failure in those regards… it was just that: none of it came naturally to him. 

 

Regardless- for the sake of his husband, he had to try. With that determination, the erasure hero reached out to gently grab at the blondes twitching hand.

 

Immediately, Yamada stilled, eyes flickering over to the brunette. 

 

And hey- there was an improvement already- Hizashi could open both eyes. The swelling on one side of his face had gone down significantly, though a mottled palette of black, green and yellow bruises still decorated the majority of skin. 

 

No matter- it was good to see both irises of electric green- peering clearly out from behind his thick rimmed frames.

 

Feeling suddenly moved, Aizawa pulled the hand up to his lips and gently kissed the knuckles before tilting his head up and saying “Hey Zash, I know that was a lot; i'm sorry if it was too much- but I want you to know that I’m here, and I’m gonna stay by your side through this, just like you’ve done for me. We’ll navigate this thing together- and we’ll take however long we need to see it through.”

 

Here he sighed as if collecting his thoughts while simultaneously slotting his and Yamadas fingers together into a tight hand-hold. His voice was gravely and thick, and he had to clear his throat before he continued.

 

“If you need to stay quiet, that's ok- if you want to talk, I'm here to listen; whatever you need- i’ll do my best to give you, but more than anything, I want you to know that I love you. So much. More than anything- and I don't think I've ever been as afraid as I was when you went missing. That you’re here right now… that you’re alive- I’ve never felt more relief in my life.”

 

At that, Hizashi squeezed his hand and pulled it toward himself, forcing Aizawa closer- and looking up, the brunette could see an ocean of feeling churning in the blondes eyes. They were vibrant; so full of wonderful life that he was lost in them.

 

It was then that something unexpected happened:

 

Hizashi spoke.

 

The sound was brittle and wheezy, but the words were perfectly clear.

 

“I’m not an invalid ya know… just cause a fucked up thing happened to me doesn't mean I'm made of glass all of a sudden…”

 

His usually light and charismatic voice was raspy and rough- barely above a whisper as he worked to make himself heard.

 

The voice hero knew he was being petulant; that the comment was childish- but he was already so tired of feeling fragile- of feeling powerless. He had experienced enough of that to last a lifetime. And now, in light of the doctor having regaled him with the full scope of his own battered state, he felt the need to assert that he was still a hero- he wasn't just a victim. 

 

He would be ok... Eventually at least…

 

Shouta only blinked at him, evidently somewhat stunned to hear his husband try and use his voice. Rather than commenting on that however, he simply responded with a dry observation and knowing insight:

 

“You sound like me.”

 

Hizashi huffed a wheezing laugh, “voice-wise or complaint-wise?”

 

The brunette smiled, leaning forward before answering “both, obviously.”

 

There was a beat of silence as the two men reckoned with each other- each feeling marginally entertained and weary in their own right.

 

Finally, Shouta sat up- having read the deeper meaning behind his spouse's words and intending to address them.

 

“I know what it's like Zashi.”

 

The blonde's eyes flicked away from him in quiet abashment, but still he responded.

 

“Know what?”

 

“How it feels to be seen as weak or broken. How it feels to be treated like an invalid- whether the concern is warranted or not. How it feels when people walk on eggshells around you- like you’ll break at any moment. I know what all of that is like, and I hated every bit of it.”

 

A shadow of guilty vindication passed over Mic's face, only to fall away when Aizawa finished his statement with a heartfelt “I'm so sorry for my behavior then.” 

 

This time it was Yamada who blinked in stunned surprise. Confused, the only response he came up with was a gargled “Huh?” 

 

The brunette continued, explaining his apology with stilted words, “If the fear you felt during the USJ was even a fraction of what I felt over the past week, then… well. I wouldn't wish that on anyone. Least of all you.”

 

Looking up, he leveled the blonde with a bleak look- obvious stress clear on his face.

 

“When I was recovering from the Nomu attack, I was so frustrated. Frustrated with All Might, with my own body, with everyone's soft concern- I was afraid for my class- angry that it happened in the first place- and annoyed with my own injuries. Most of all though, I was confused and irritated with how much you were fretting over me; I know that's cruel to say, but it's honest. I wanted to return to normalcy as quickly as possible; I felt like I couldn't do that with you fawning over me- like you were dismissing my ability as a hero, or seeing me as something weak and helpless. I hated it, and rather than do the intelligent thing and take the time to recover, I bulldozed my way forward- needing to prove that I was still competent and capable, even when I was literally down for the count… But now I see how foolish and one-sided that was. I never took into account how it felt to be on the other side- how it felt to see someone you love be hurt like that- how hard it is to walk the line between caring and hovering…”

 

He sighed, feeling somewhat better in light of his admission.

 

“Now I understand how well you walked that line- and I am so grateful for it; especially because during that time, I know I was a total ass.”

 

Hizashi made some move to disagree, but Aizawa pressed forward into his finishing thought, wanting to make his point even as he struggled to find the proper words.

 

“I know the situations we faced are different, and I know there are some things that I won't understand, but I want you to know that I'll do my best to understand or act. To give you space or comfort… whatever you need. Because you did the same for me. Because I want to help you through this in whatever way I can... Because I love you so, so much.”

 

For a beat, those last words hung in the air- the profound truth behind them giving them a weight that was almost tangible.

 

The spell was broken when Yamada let out a choked sob, followed by a wet laugh. “We're a mess, aren't we?”

 

The brunette hummed in agreement, “Hm… you more then me right now,”

 

“Hey!” the voice hero rasped in amused delight, glad for some kind of familiar banter. Then sobering, he let out a sigh. “But no. You're right…” 

 

“What they did to me; what Fusion did… I felt- No. I feel so ruined. So out of control. I thought for sure I was gonna die. And fuck - Sho, I was so ready for it. There were points where I wished it would happen… but then I would think of you, and that kept me going. You gave me strength the entire time. In those last moments, when I realized it was you who stopped Takada, I don't think I've ever experienced more hope or relief than in that moment. It was like a shot of adrenaline to my system…”

 

Mic’s breathing hitched, and for a moment his whole body came to a shuddering halt as he tried to gather himself. Releasing Shoutas hand, he lifted a frail wrist to wipe at his eyes; then took a deep inhalation- paused- and slowly let out the breath through slightly parted lips.

 

Aizawa waited patiently, wanting to reach out again, but also wanting to give space.

 

Hizashi recognized the move and lifted his own hand- inviting the touch and settling once their fingers were entwined.

 

“I'm not down for the count, and I have every intention of coming back from this holistically; but, I think I am gonna need some time to bounce back…”

 

His husband only nodded in understanding, hearing the grief the admission brought him. Not knowing what else to do, Aizawa reached into his pocket and pulled out Hizashi’s wedding ring- presenting the item to his husband before moving to slide it on his finger. 

Upon seeing it, Yamada’s eyes went wide in disbelief- shocked at its appearance. He’d been certain that Glitch had stolen it… that he’d never see it again. But there it was, clear as day: the gold band glinting softly in the daylight- undeniably his thanks to the date inscribed on its interior.

 

Aizawa's hand bore its own twin promise, and slowly, he placed the ring home; right at the base of Hizashi’s slender finger.  Once it was set, he stood from his chair, and slowly (without letting go of Yamadas hand), he slid into the hospital bed alongside him.

 

The blonde immediately brightened at this, and did his best to make room for the broader man.

 

Gently, Shouta pulled Hizashi close and wrapped his arms around him, cautious of his injuries yet desperate to cradle him as best he could. Right now, it was all he could do to comfort him- to ease his heartache and help him on the long and arduous road to healing… There would be plenty to deal with in the future, to work through together and individually… but for now, in the quiet space between the two of them- this embrace was enough.

 

Their inline bodies fit perfectly even despite the smallness of the space, and Yamada curled in, obviously happy with this new arrangement.

 

From his position, the brunette found he could lift a hand and run it through the blonde's hair, pulling out the remnants of the braid and smoothing the gold tresses by combing them through with his fingers- only briefly pausing when he felt the soft fuzz from the new undercut.

 

That would take some getting used to. So would the lack of the mustache… he was fairly certain that Zashi didn't know about either yet and perhaps it was better that way… at least for now; his hair was his vanity after all…

 

True to form, Yamada began to relax- his “off switch” activated as Aizawa continued his ministrations: slipping deeper into comfort until he was barely awake, utterly content to just lie there and let his husband play with his hair. 

 

This whole situation had been ugly and messy and bad, but through it all- so many things had been made clear. 

 

Hizashi felt like his capacity to love and be loved had increased. Like his will for life had only strengthened- that his desire to heal and be well had only grown.

 

There had been no part about this that was easy, and even so… He knew he would be ok. 

 

Better than ok, especially with his Shouta by his side.

 

In the end, that was more than enough.

 

-Fin-

Notes:

Well, we made it! Thank you so much to everyone who has been on this journey with me- reading, commenting, leaving Kudos. I am so incredibly thankful for all of you.

Admittedly this took me a lot longer to finish then I initially thought; I realized as I was working on this last chapter, that a large part of that was because I was sad to see it go. Writing this story started as a fun little idea at the beginning of the Covid Lockdown, and then, as the world devolved, I found myself putting a lot more time and energy into this silly piece of fan fiction. . .

This hobby evolved into a side project, and from there became more of a focal point during some of the harder months of isolation- especially since I lived alone for the entirety of the shutdown. All that to say, finishing this was like closing that chapter. A strange notion, but significant nonetheless.

Anyway, as far as this ending goes, here are some more relevant notes:

-i didn't want to do too much of a time jump- healing and processing is incremental, so i wanted to mirror that in the time skip.

-the whole conversation/apology between Bakugo and Midoriya felt like toying with a loaded gun- a fine line to walk between my desire, established cannon, and believable characterizations. A lot of it was wishful thinking, even considering the canon apology. Please let me know how I did.

-it was important to me to give Nemuri a bit more screen time, and of course Tensei too. Midnight became the sensibility of the story- her clarity, pragmatism and directness was intended to guide beats of objectivity and insight… or at least, that's how I hope it landed. Iida for his role has been kind of a “ghost-mom” figure in the background; letting him have an actual role was always in the plan, I'm just sorry it took me to the last second to get him there. I also relish the idea of Tensei and All-Might connecting over their shared loss of identity. They go out for dinner multiple times and become best buds. Fact.

-Shouta and Hizashi now relate to one another in new ways. The circumstances for those revelations aren't great, but there is still the sanctuary of being known- I also wanted to give an address to past harmful tendencies (for both parties): Hizashi’s probable helicoptering and Shouta’s unhealthy stubbornness and lack of self care. The boys will learn to meet in the middle- they have made that commitment, especially now that the roles have been reversed.

All that to say, Sad things are sad. Grief and trauma will always leave their marks- but joy and hope are hard to kill. Love gives us the strength to do things we never thought possible, to change and grow, to overcome. Its a remarkable and profound thing.

Lastly, thank you for reading though my ramblings here at the end.

AND REMEMBER! if you read this far PLEASE leave a review! i go back and read/respond to each one!!!

I hope you all enjoyed, and again- thank you so much for reading.

Chapter 12: The Final Cut

Notes:

This work is officially completed! thank you so much for reading (or re-reading)- especially if you are coming back after the remaster.

Grand total, I added 12,867 words to this work (which is roughly the equivalent of 30 pages of new text). The original doc for this story was 371 pages (and 153,817 words). We now sit at a proud 420 pages with a final word count of 164,196...

That's pretty rad if you ask me.

This last chapter is just for the illustrations that now sit within the work. I wanted to compile them all together for the curious viewer. Please let me know your thoughts on their addition!!! they were fun scribbles between editing and i decided to grant them their own moment.

Thank you so much to all my readers, and please please please remember to drop a comment. Any little thing will do- after all:
-comments spur interest
-interest spurs creativity
-creativity spurs more writing

its the great cycle of delight!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Characters:

Present Mic (Hizashi yamada)

Eraserhead (Shouta Aizawa)

Midnight (Nemuri Kayama)

Deku (Izuku Midoriya)

Dynamight (Katsuki Bakugo)

Pulse (Shingin Takada)

Glitch

Fusion

Maw

Events:

Pulse testing his power

Shouta braiding Hizashi's hair

Takedown in the rain

Waking up confused

Matsuda explains the situation

Student stalkers and a changing course

A shocking revelation 

An attempt at rest

Midnight pondering

The whip

the call and internal debate

Hizashi's misery

Glitch's conviction

Pulse's power

Yamada found

the card

Making peace

the gift

Home with you at last

 

 

 

Bonus pic!

at the end of chapter 6 (High hopes) i have a note that refers to Mic being invisible outside of his hero costume; this scribble is a reference to that- specifically where i said: "There would be a meme with pictures of random blonds who look nothing like him, all with bottom text saying “MIC SPOTTED”. Ironically, one of the circulating memes is an actual picture of Hizashi at a festival with Shouta- Top comment is “yeah right, this guy is way too hot to be Present Mic”.

Here is that messy photo lol:

Notes:

I do have the continuation to this story completely written and ready to go!

If you enjoyed this work at all, please let me know- as that will definitely influence my posting times for the sequel! (though admittedly, that work will be significantly shorter)

Once again- i relish comments and feedback, especially since i have no beta and am flying blind.

Thank you so much for sticking with me: i truly hope you enjoyed Pulse and Void. I certainly enjoyed writing it... and to everyone who left a comment, kudo, or bookmark: I appreciate you so much!!! please keep encouraging creativity!!!

with that- I'll see you all at the sequel! (title: Reverb)

Peace!

Notes:

Notes and review are much appreciated! thanks for reading!

Series this work belongs to: